《Isekai Rohan》 1: Trichia Orphanage "Oi, Asai hurry the fuck up. Unless you want more knuckle-sandwiches!" Body covered in bruises, slowly limping down the cold, dark stone hallway. I usher myself onwards into the dark without bothering to reply to Clam''s threats. Him and his goon squad did quite the number on me this time. I swear upon myself revenge if ever the chance is presented before me. Now, I don''t really believe in ghost stories. However, as I continue my lonely pilgrimage I hear noises from beyond. Wooden furniture creaking eerily. A quiet, and sorrow-filled whimper echoes against the stone walls. Fucking-hell I''m not scared of this shit am I? I peer downwards, a quick check to ensure my pants are still dry. I notice my hands shaking. The rain continues to crash against the roof. Thunder cracks. My heart races. As I encroach upon a wooden door. Against the heavy bass of my heartbeat I hear noises. Feral noises. Deep low Grunts accompanied by the quiet whimpering. Under the cover of heavy rain, I quicken myself. Rushing into the kitchen, my eyes on the prize. I swiftly grab the last slice of apple pie and make my return. As I return upon the door, I fall victim to my curiosity. I soldier myself closer, ignoring all the creepy as shit noises and peer through the small keyhole. As my eyes begin to adjust to the lighting. My brain barely manages to take in the information presented upon me. There, inside. Sammy, one of the older girls who thank the lord for the eye candy, was naked, bound by rope and her mouth gagged. I believe she just reached adulthood recently? I continue peering in, watching as the older male aggressively rails her from behind. His face filled with satisfaction and ecstasy. He reaches forward to ruthlessly grope Sammy''s sizeable bosom. My hero complex kicks in a little. I could return to the kitchen and obtain a knife to try save her. But, just prior to my action her gag falls out. Now free to voice herself. "Yesss, more~ please. Uuu." Sammy continues to erotically whimper. The man''s ego seemingly buffed by her moans. "TAKE IT, TAKE IT, How do you like my holy sword?" He continues to pound her amidst grunts. "HERE IT COMES!" Wait, his body is emitting golden aura. Seriously dude? You''re using skills to buff your body for this? After another grunt, the male climaxes inside her. Sammy''s buxom body seemingly fatigued from the intense workout collapses onto the bed sheets. As his cock slips out, his cum gushes out of her honey pot. After a moment of post-nut clarity his eyes regain focus. He peers down and admires his artwork. A grin slowly grows upon his face. He leans in near her ears. "Do you desire another round against my holy sword?" Sammy, upon hearing this giggles and nods her head. Her body though however remains flat on the bed, back towards the ceiling. The man, his cock still standing firm. Thanks to his buffs no doubt. He aims, and he once again impales her. Another thunder cracks, snapping me back to my mission. Whelp, guess I best hurry back, lest I desire more beatings. ... "Well done Little Ass, I knew you could do it!" Clam and his goon squad snatches the prize out of my hand. Tch, they gobble the pie down without even offering a piece to me, the bread winner of this shithole. "Yeah well-" Joen takes another bite before finishing. "-done Ass-boy." He throws a thumbs up towards me. I clench my teeth, sweet-baby-Jesus I swear to god once I find myself a better alternative, I''m going to fuck you guys up. Ignoring the lot I quickly climb back into my bunk bed. However, before I slumber, I perform my nightly ritual. No, not that. Get your brain out of the gutter. Upon entering deep focus something pops up in my mind. [Asai: Level 5] I managed to level up it seems. Good thing even trash "go there, get me this, get me that." quests grants me experience. Although it would be nice if I would be given more information... 2 Seated near the back, I glance around and noticed how empty the cinema is around this time. The lights begin to dim, and darkness covers me. The adverts begin to play. However, my attention is elsewhere. I feel a warm tug. I glance down to see something groping me within my Jeans. Upon noticing this, I follow the anonymity to my right. Seated next to me was Emily. Yes, that''s it. I remember now, her name is Emily. "Oops, sorry babe. Meant to grab the popcorn." She says, as she continues to massage my cock. I let out a quiet groan as she attacks my weak spot without mercy. She leans in and whispers in my ears. "If you can last longer than five minutes, When we get home. I''ll let you fuck me in that maid costume." "Emi, I didn''t even buy any popcorn...-" "Shhh, that''s not important." she interrupts me with her devilishly sweet grin before leaning down and giving my hard cock a lick, a sweet kiss on the tip and then ahh. There it is, that warmth, that wetness and- "Sweet baby Jeeeeees-" that suction. That op suction interrupting both thought and speech ugh. A few minutes of her relentless assault, her head bopping up and down. I seemingly run out of HP, As I climaxed, my eyes closed, my head whipped back and I grip my seat hard. "Ah... Emi." I open my eyes in confusion. A sense of loss fills me. I''m no longer at the cinema. Emi isn''t beside me. Surrounded by snoring young boys I glance around. refamiliarizing myself again with my surroundings. The stone floor, the cold stone walls. The exhausted candles upon the bed stand. What bat-shit-crazy sorcery is this? A single tear falls down my cheeks. Sneaking out of the room, I head outside and begin my daily cleaning duties diligently. Since sweeping the same floor every damn day is boring. I begin to recall my earliest memory. I dare not tell anyone this story of mine. Considering I still can''t fully come to terms to what''s occurred. I can''t remember my latest memory. As to how I died or passed on? From Earth that is. I was barely in my college years, studying some course in digital art. I''m so glad I did that by the way. Thank god digital art will help me in this shitty world with no computers... "Sigh... what a cruel twist of fate." I should''ve focused more on agriculture or perhaps inventions. Damn, I can imagine my history teacher right now with that shitty smirk of hers. Right, going back on track. The first memory I had upon waking in this world was waking up as a younger version of myself. I was young, small and yet to hit puberty. The cold dirty floors of Einhoren''s alleyways was my reality. Cold, hungry and weak I endeavoured to survive. I roamed the streets as a pickpocket. I used my skills from my previous life to successfully pick ripe pockets. Mind you, I only targeted the rich looking ones. Those pomp-ass 16th century looking nobles. Thank god I picked up a hobby of learning card/magic tricks which taught me "sleight-of-hand." And the graceful art of distractions. I was successful for quite some time I might add. I envisioned myself like Robin. Until that day occurred. To this day I still don''t know how it happened but the pocket I picked was trapped. As my hand delved in, I remember the noble''s coat coming to life, instantly moving and wrapping me up like a sausage roll. My movement restricted I figured my life forfeit to backbreaking slavery. That''s when I saw her. A graceful young lady, eyes wide with curiosity. Her smooth blonde hair and sharp blue eyes reminded me of Emi. The pocket I attempted to pick belonged to her father it seemed. "Hi. Here, you can have this if you''d like?" She reached out, apple in hand. The coat released me as she approached. She took my hand and forced the apple upon me before skipping back to her father. I couldn''t hear their whispers but the older gentleman quickly pulled out a notepad and wrote something before handing it to one of his knights. Said knight saluted him, before grabbing me and placing me here in this orphanage. Would''ve been nice to get a name or something, but that knight completely ignored all my questions. 3 As Asai continued to reminisce, a shadow slowly crept towards his backside. "GLOMP!" Two hands sprouted from his blindside and grabbed him. Pulling him backwards. "Asaiiiiiii~" A sweet voice calls out. Asai recognised this warm smell of flowers. "Sister Mary. Please, you nearly gave me a heart attack." Asai frowned. As someone who''s supposedly older, this was something he couldn''t get used to no matter how many times Mary grabbed him like this. Swinging his body around, she bear hugged him, squeezing him into her embrace, her bosoms enveloping him in warmth. Her tunic was a plain black, she didn''t appear like a typical nun. Sporting a leather belt around his waist, her tunic outlined her natural curves. "Nonsense! Your 16th birthday is coming up, you''re still young and healthy! There''s no way you''ll get a heart attack." At this point, she was clutching him so tightly that his feet was off the ground, she swung him around like it was a cute little dance. "Mmmmgmhmng 0gmmhng!" Asai tried to talk but her breasts said otherwise. Noticing his struggles, she finally relinquished her hold on him. "Sister Mary, you aren''t that much older than me. Can you stop treating me like a child?" "No way, you better stay forever cute or I''ll eat you up!" She giggled before ruffling Asai''s hair. Asai simply assumed she always wanted a little brother and for some reason decided it would be him out of all the possible candidates at this orphanage. Now freed, he glanced up and saw her big heart filled smile. Her soft brown hair and eyes radiated a soft warmth. She was the sole person here who was nice to him. Whilst everyone in the kingdom of Del Lagos, and it''s capital Einhoren sported blonde and different shades of brown. Asai alone had black. This naturally painted a target on his back, the others saw him as bad luck. No known Gods or Goddesses had black hair. Was he the son of the devil? The spawn of darkness and evil? Rumours were spread but luckily for Asai, supposedly, a powerful noble house granted him stay at Trichia Seminary/orphanage. The two were about to re-enter the orphanage when a noble looking man exited. Being quick-witted Asai and Mary immediately stepped to the side and slightly bowed. The noble barely gave them a glance before continuing towards his carriage. Another nun followed by Sammy was closely behind him. "Sir, I hope you''ve enjoyed yourself." The driver greeted him with a deep bow. However, the noble didn''t even bother to respond to him. He turned and glanced upon the two. "Margare, do remind me. The contents of our discussion yesterday. I seemed to have enjoyed myself much more than anticipated." The nobleman happily smiled. "Milord, as a quick reminder. You''ve agreed upon hiring Sammy here as a maid to learn the trade back at your castle." The elderly nun was quick to answer albeit politely. "Milord, I''ll endeavour to service you to the best of my abilities! I ensure it!" The nobleman shared a quick glance between the two before throwing a coin pouch at the elder. "There''s your annual donation. do inform me if other, applicable young flowers bloom." He nodded in satisfaction. The amount of coins he just spent barely a percentage of his wages from the King. However, for the orphanage, it would mean many months of two meals per day for the children. "Come, Sammy." He quickly turned and boarded his carriage. Sammy gave Izella the elder a quick hug before leaving. ... After watching this event, Asai noticed that Mary had already disappeared back inside. A slight bump on the top of his head made him glance sideways to see the orphanage guard. Assigned here by the local nobility. However, one had to question whether he guarded anything at all. The man was mostly found tipsy. Dipping daily in ale. "You boy, did you like that girl?" Asai glanced upwards, into his eyes. "HAH, let me tell you boy. That girl was just sold to him like a whore. whenever one of the young ladies reach adulthood, the ripe age to pluck." He gave his dry lips a big lick before continuing. "The head nun contacts the local nobility to see if they''re interested in donating to the orphanage in exchange for hospitality." Unbeknownst to the guard Asai already realized where the coins came from, for the food that laid upon the tables at lunch and dinner. Asai quietly left the guard. Sneaking off with one last glance he saw. [Paul: Lvl 32] 4 Slowly creeping down the stone hallway. I am once again on a mighty quest to obtain the last piece of pie. As I encroach upon the kitchen doorway. A sudden noise causes me to freeze. Holding my breath, I focus upon my ears to pick up any vibrations. After a long moment of silence, satisfied with hearing nothing but silence I continue. As I enter the kitchen, I''m met with a cold breeze. It seems someone has left the pantry window open. Close to my goal, I ignore the side-quest and reach out to the pantry. Suddenly a hands grab me from behind. One holding my mouth, restricting my speech. The other, my crotch? Wait, wait wait what? The hold on my mouth tightens, I''m unable to speak nor turn to see who my attacker is. The other hand caresses my cock from above the fabric. My little brother betrays me and instantly hardens. I blame this body''s hormones... Two heavenly soft sensations plumps itself on my back. I find myself pushed forward against the stone wall, the sudden movement surprises me as my upper body is forcefully peering out the window. I immediately realize my hands are still free. Fuck, blood cells go to my upper brain not the one down below! Before I could struggle, I found myself paralyzed. Which was actually crazy. Checking with my senses I couldn''t feel any rope or tools binding my limps. I simply was unable to move. The person continued to attack my penis. Albeit now skin to skin. One hand supported my balls gently whilst the other hand held my cock, its'' thumb spun on my head stroking it, teasing it greatly. Shivers shot through my legs before she started to aggressively stroke my shaft. I tried to focus, feeling the softness of her hands, my precum acting as lubricant for her- No, I tried again and managed to get my priorities correct. I focused on myself. [Asai: Lvl 7 (paralyzed: temporary)] Good news is that this stun lock is temporary. I started thinking up scenarios. Is this a fight or flight situation? Am I being attacked by a succubus? Whilst these thoughts ran wild my rapist continued to stroke my cock. She alternated between attacking the shaft before another hand wet with saliva grabbed the head. She spun her wrist in a circular rotation that made endorphins surge my brain. Even if she didn''t speak a word I could clearly hear her intent. "Cum! Cum! Cum!" Every stroke, every pull on my cock. sent waves and waves of pleasure into my mind. This twister like hand job was too much! As she continued to massage and support my balls I climaxed. Suddenly my family jewels were met with a cold breeze. Still damp with saliva, my cock hang limp. Heck, I was still paralyzed and my rapist seemingly left me there to dry... If I could cry, I would. After what seemed like 30 minutes, my bodily functions came back to me. I immediately turned around and scouted the room only to find myself truly alone. I quickly cleaned myself up before leaving. Screw the pie, I doubt those goons are still awake. Before leaving, I noticed a certain scent. It somewhat reminded me of rice... ... When I woke up in the morning, I resumed my daily duties. "GLOMP!" right on time. Sister Mary is here. I take in a deep sniff, not that I''m a perfect mind you. I''m a man of great culture, this is purely for scientific reasons! However, I notice that Mary still smells like flowers. Not even a hint of rice. This only plunges me into confusion as my face is once again pulled into her mighty bosom. 5 A few months have passed since I was attacked in the night. Although I tried, I simply couldn''t find any leads or clues... My 16th birthday rapidly approaches. According to the nuns here, once I hit 16 I''ll be expected to leave and survive on my own. Usually for the females they would be scouted for employment, to become maids and serve nobility or continue supporting the orphanage. Which is what Mary has chosen, although she was beautiful enough that she wouldn''t struggle to find employment. For reasons unknown to me, whenever a noble visits, Mary is simply no where to be seen. A past trauma perhaps? who knows. I for one won''t delve into her. She''s been nothing but kind to me and I refuse to infringe upon her. Besides, once I''m 16, I''ll be leaving whilst she''ll be staying. I will have to find employment somewhere. Perhaps as an apprentice in Einhoren? I definitely need to find more information and knowledge about this world. Heck, I''ve scoured the Orphanage and there isn''t a single book. I once asked Mary out of curiosity and it seems only nobles and merchants could afford paper. Information for the lower class, the peasants and the farmers are strictly controlled it seems. It seems I''ll be playing this life on hard mode huh. Upon opening my eyes, I see Mary''s adorable face. It seems she''s dozed off. Can''t blame her, the weather is perfect, the gentle breeze is perfect. [Mary: Lvl 1] Strange, I don''t understand. How can she be Level 1 whilst I''m already level 9. And God knows the only quests I get are low tier ones. Most of the time I even force the nuns around me to give me quests. Whenever they order me around I''d ask. "Is that a quest?" The nuns already used to my weird obsession with imaginary quests simply shrug and nod. Unbeknownst to them, they''ve been helping me level up. Although lately, it does seem like I require a greater multitude of quests before another level up is granted. Heck, I''ve been stuck on level 9 for months. Perhaps I''ve reached a plateau. Ah, Mary is drooling. I should wipe that for her, better than- Suddenly a few nuns run past us without batting an eye. Visitors I assumed. Upon reaching the front gates, albeit I''m still somewhat concealed behind some thick bushes. I peaked through the gaps in between the leaves. "Ladies, we are the Crimson Graves guild." He paused for a second to emphasize their guild name like it was something to be proud of. Although it''s the first time for me, hearing that name... "We''re here to scout! Any adventurous young men braver than a goblin here at this orphanage should join us!" roared the muscly man. Upon further inspection, I notice the group to be mostly swordsman. No shields in sight at all. I focused on their faces. Desiring more information. [Alex: lvl 20] [Emmanuel: Lvl 19] [Mel: lvl 18] [Colem: lvl 15] This information surprises me actually. To know that our never-sober drunken guard is actually strong is wild. All the nuns I''ve checked were level 1, heck even the nobles that visit are level 1s. I''ll just assume that nobles never really have to personally kill anything. But this is strange. Why is my level higher than even most of the local nobility that I''ve seen? I can only assume that this world truly is a dog eats dog world. Although personally, I''ve yet to kill a thing. I''ve sneaked out of the orphanage multiple times, but never once have I encountered any monsters to battle. I watched as Clam and his goons rush out of the orphanage, eager to join the ranks of men it seems. Although a tad early. I shouldn''t let this opportunity to learn more about the world go to waste. I too shall join them, onwards to glorious battle and a world where I''m the protagonist! 6 "ATTACK! ATTACK!" Alex commanded his party. Rushing head first into the fray. I''m unsure whether that''s bravery or or stupidity at this current point of time. However, I will be sure to watch closely and learn how adventurers fight. My eyes glimmering with expectations I eagerly try to widen my peripheral vision and absorb as much as I can. "Mel! you stay with the little ones!" [Varg: Lvl 5] [ Varg: lvl 6] [Varg: lvl 6] None higher than 6, this will be a walk in the park for Alex who''s lvl 20 huh. Alex now embedded deep into the fray, had found himself surrounded by a pack of Vargs. The pack eager to feast upon human meat lunged towards him. Fuck, my heart is racing. I''ve seen enough action movies to know I''m somewhat rooting for this guy. Dressed in only what seemed to be leather armour, jumping into the danger zone like that, what tomfoolery is this!? "Save some for us lead!" Emmanuel and Colem brazenly barged through the pack. The trio then proceeded to angrily attack. Their swordsmanship was crude. Well, that is if I compare their attacks with the swordfights I''ve seen in medieval movies. I glanced to my left to find Mel simply standing there, arms crossed under her bosom with a smirk on her face. "Free EXP, I can''t complain." I heard her murmur to herself. "Free INFO, I also can''t complain." I thought to myself. I guess being in a party provides shared experience on kills? I''ll have to confirm this when I can. A shame my status doesn''t reveal EXP%. Upon returning my focus to the fight, or should I say brawl... Why are they punching the vargs? It seems the vargs are somewhat smart enough to use tactics. Whilst one varg used his teeth to bite and hold the sword, another would attack. Although now that I see it, the three musketeers have already slain quite the number. "Lady Mel! Lady Mel HELP!" Clam shouted. Mel and I turned to see a few straggler vargs who deemed the trio to be too dangerous, and correctly chose to attack us, the children. Smart, I like it. "Tch!" Mel brushed past Clam and Goons, immediately springing into action. A singular varg hidden in the side-lines decided to join the fight. [Varg Patriarch: lvl 10] Oh fuck me. I glanced down, A small dagger in my hand. [Bronze dagger] I glanced to Clam and Goons, I notice the dark wet patches around their crotches and also their daggers in which they''ve yet to unsheathe. [Clam: Lvl 1] [Benny: Lvl 1] [Gary: Lvl 1] I glanced back towards my hands to find them shaking. My pants are still dry though. Nice. Dear me, hero complex please do not fucking kick in right now. I swear to sweet baby J- It was at that moment, I found myself falling forward. As I tripped and fell, I turn to see a wide grin upon Clam''s face. His hands stretched outwards. Ah, I see. He pushed me. The varg happy to receive the free meal lunged. In my attempts to get up, instead of chomping down on my head the varg patriarch ruthlessly bit him my rucksack. My sleeping bag now tangled within his maw the varg aggressively backpedalled back towards the treeline. I tried to stab at the beast with my flimsy dagger, but in my haste I only managed to further damage my sleeping bag. Finally, after both beast and man ruthlessly attacked the innocent sleeping bag, it ripped apart at the steams. Now freed, I scrambled to my feet and bravely faced the mighty beast! 7 [Varg Patriarch: Lvl 10] [Asai: Lvl 9] Looks like this is it, this is how I overcome my plateau! The dastardly varg rumbles a low growl. I furiously rack my brains for ideas. Kick-boxing? A round house kick? A Karate chop? The fuck should I- The beast spurred into action by anger and annoyance from the previous sleeping bag assault pounced before I was ready. Scared out of my socks I threw myself to the side. As if the heavens favoured me, the varg dived headfirst into a tree. Heck, I didn''t even know I was standing in front of it. [Varg Patriarch: Lvl 10 (stunned: temporary)] Sweet baby! I immediately spurred into action, ignoring the searing pain crackling through my shoulder. I dived onto the varg, one arm hooked around it''s neck whilst the other repeatedly stabbed my dagger into its torso. The stunned state ended and with me on top of it, it roared and began to run, dash and jump around. In its attempts to fling me off, I wrapped my legs around its underbelly and continued to stab. Fucking bushes, tree branches and shit kept slapping me in the face so I was forced to keep my head down and pray. Stab and pray that is. After around half a minute passed, which felt like 10. It finally stopped. Collapsing to the ground, I rolled off the varg''s back. If every battle is this tiring, fuck, I might just consider staying within Einhoren''s walls and never leaving town. [Asai: Lvl 10] [Skill unlocked:] I blinked a few times, struggling to accept the information in front of me. I finally gained a skill. Holy sweet mother of Loha. What''s the requirement? lvl 10? then 15? or 20? Damnit, I still need more information. Unsure of how to activate the skill, "Hide, start." "Hide, activate." How do I know if it''s working? Hearing the bushes rustle I quickly glanced up to find Mel traversing through the trees. She stopped upon finding the dead varg. I pushed myself off the ground to reveal more of myself. Since the varge was pretty damn big. "HUH!?" suddenly she gasped and noticed me. Blinking a few times she looked me up and down. "Thank Loha you''re alright. The other kids said you defended them from a stray varg. Quite the brave one aren''t ya?" Before giving me a chance to reply considering my brain was still trying to sort out the new information. She pulled me up and... Princess carried me back to the group. Whilst she carried me, I continued to rack my brains. "Great, I have a new skill but I don''t know how to use it..." I thought to myself. On a second thought, she''s pressing me against her buxom and it would be a shame to not enjoy this sensation. "Lady Mel, what level is considered strong in the kingdom?" I examine her closer. Her hazy brown swaying along the wind. The scent of oranges, abundant. Her tight leather outfit, snugly fitted to her curves. Those tight shorts, her long white smooth legs, Ooof. Mel glanced down, into my eyes with a dumbstruck expression. "Levels? What are you on about kiddo?" Before I could reply, I noticed her gaze going elsewhere. Which was definitely not the pathway. Following her line of sight, my eyes land on the tent my little brother has decided to raise without my permission. "Hahah, I guess you''re full of hormones aren''t cha?" she giggles. Fuck, why must you do this to me junior. Wait, what are those? Someone please tell me why they''re hearts in her eyes. That''s imaginary right? I''m seeing things right? "Lady Mel, where are you taking me?" I questioned her as I noticed she delved off path. She held eye contact with me for a moment before licking her lips... Holy Loha, she''s a vixen! 8 "WHY, WHY CAN''T I RESIST?" Asai indignantly shouted in thought. "I should be able to turn her away, protect my purity, my virtue!" Asai struggled to resist against his rising anticipation, and simply allowed the vixen Mel to do literally whatever she wanted. Upon finding a large tree stump, the vixen seated him upon its edges. She smoothly grabbed one of his hands and plunged it into her breast. She watched as Asai''s cheeks blew red, it almost looked like steam was coming out of his ears. She found this reaction to be endearingly cute. "I''ve seen you staring at my ass you know~" she teased in a sweet sweet tempting voice. Aware that time was limited, Mel swung her hips around planting her ass into his lap and crotch and begins to grind. Asai eager to regain his dignity as a man and as someone who technically isn''t a virgin but is definitely a virgin. He reached both hands under her leather top and groped her C cup bosom. He twisted and pulled her cherries. This action earned him ear candy, as Mel seductively moaned into his ears as she laid her head back onto his shoulder. From this view, he could the two soft creamy peaks that his hands enjoyed. "Asai~" She made eye contact with him, her pouty impression and puppy eyes almost hypnotized him. "Fuck me please~?" Asai was drooling, unable to reply he nodded instead. He didn''t want to be blue balled anymore! Finding herself to be ready, she pulled her shorts down. Asai enjoyed the eye candy that was her smooth plump ass. He released her sexy bosom and reached down to grope her ass. one hand enjoyed the flesh of her left cheek whilst the other went further and beyond. He didn''t even mean to, but his fingers delved into his sweet, warm, slimy honey trap. Asai was completely tranced, furiously fingering her honey pot. He didn''t even realise it but Mel had already pulled his bottoms down and revealed his eager cock. He watched as her hands reached out, grabbing his shaft and precisely guided it into her pussy as she lowered her ass. Feeling the hot, wet, tight sensation around his cock. Asai almost lost himself to pleasure. Before he had any time to acquaint himself with her pussy she began to slam his ass down on this crotch. Asai watched as his entire cock disappeared into her pussy. Each time it resurfaced it looked more soaked and wet than before. Her juices completely covering his cock. Amidst sweet whimpers and grunts, a symphony of sex played. Asai believing it was now or never, pushed her off his lap. Mel staggered forward before bracing herself against a tree. Her butt out, her back arched. She turned her gaze around as much as she could to peer into Asai''s eyes. [Mel: Lvl 18 (charmed)] Asai, ignoring the information shown grunted as he shoved his cock back into the depths of Mel''s delicious pussy. Pounding her ass as hard as he could, he held her love handles, using them to help stabilize himself to better yet slam his cock into her. The hot, slimy and wet sensation assaulted him. He felt every fibre, as the head of his cock slid into her, sliding against her insides and greeting her womb with every thrust. He grunted once more as endorphins, dopamine assaulted his brain. No longer being able to hold back, Asai climaxed inside her. He felt it, string after string of cum funnelling through his shaft and into her womb. As soon as she realised what he had done, she too also climaxed and started squirting. Her pussy randomly and sporadically contracting, squeezing his cock which was still sheathed within her pussy sent more shivers through his spine and to his brain. The dopamine hit was so intense that Asai fell back onto the floor. Exhausted by both the fight to death battle he had with the varg and then this vixen Mel, Asai slowly closed his eyes and achieved Nirvana. [Skill copied:] 9 The campfire crackles gently, the night breeze is calm. my carnal desires sated. I am at peace. CRIK* I turn around in my sleeping roll to stare the fucker down. "Oi, can you stop throwing fucking pebbles at me?" Clam was surprised for a second, shocked by our usual horse shit language. Courtesy of our good old diligent alcoholic guard. Because of him, all the young men at the orphanage believes using coarse language makes you appear stronger, more alpha or dangerous and what not. Clam''s surprise didn''t last long as a wide grin grew from ear to ear before he threw yet another pebble at me. Landing at my crotch. "We all saw it, you came back being princess carried by Lady Mel. you wet yourself like a little goblin! your bottoms were soaked through and through! HAHA" He grinned, before looking towards his goons for applause. The goon squad immediately nodded like the little shits they are. Honestly, I''m the older one here, I shouldn''t be petty. They''re just kids who don''t know any better. I should move on and forgive- CRIKK* This mother fucker. I''m going to gut him. Also, about me urinating myself? That was Mel''s fault. In her moment of bliss, she squirted all over my bottoms. Well, this is one loss I am willing to take I guess, as it was well damn worth it. I turned back around and ignored the snickers. Refocusing on myself my status appears. [Asai: Lvl 10] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Toggle skill] Sword and Dagger Mastery 15% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] Upon pondering some more. I think I saw something before passing out. Too bad I was too busy thinking with my dick than with my actual brain. I can''t remember exactly the conditions I had achieved to receive a second skill. And, thank god it''s a passive so I don''t have to figure out how to cast this skill too. Perhaps it''s like that Viking dragon slaying game? With all that roaring and shouting. In said game, you gain experience by killing beasts, and then you cash in the totalled experience to level up by sleeping? CRIKK* Okay, that fuckface is asking for it. I aggressively turn around ready to jump out of my bedroll and throw fists when I notice Clam sleeping and further beyond his ugly mug is Mel smiling and waving at me in the background. I guess it''s her turn for night watch. I clamber out towards her. She pats the space next to her and I welcome myself to her warmth and scent. My dick twitches a little in anticipation. "Not now junior!" I mentally scold my cock. I clear my throat. "So, what happens now?" I asked Mel clocks her head to the side. Her eyes filled with curiosity peers towards me. "What do you mean what happens now?" "Lady Mel, please stop answering my questions with questions." She giggles upon hearing my reply. "Okay, okay. don''t get your tools all mixed up. I''m just teasing you a little." She grins. Fuck, how should I approach this. Do I offer to take responsibility and marry her? But I barely know the girl? Do I- Before I could reply, seemingly reading my thoughts as if I carried my heart on my palm. "I guess you don''t know much about us adventurers huh?" I quietly nod, eyes urging her to deliver upon me more information. "Well, our career isn''t that safe and quite often than not. friends, comrades, and loved ones don''t come home with you." I noticed a slight sense of melancholy in her eyes. "And don''t worry, there''s no ex-lover coming to kill you for tasting me. He didn''t make it," She forced a smile across her face. The smile never reached her eyes. I felt my heart tug, I felt sad for her. However, now''s the time for me to gather as much information as possible before any other interruptions occur. "Lady Me-" "Just Mel, I think we''re close enough for that aren''t we?" she leaned in closer to me. Fuck, I can see her cleavage from this angle. Is she doing this on purpose? She definitely is! "Mel, can you teach me more about adventurers? I''ll soon be departing from the orphanage and will have to learn the trade by my lonesome if I''m unable to find anyone to guide me." I tried to look into her eyes with a serious glint of mine. Although, here and there my eyes were tugged down and towards her cleavage. "Sure!" Mel leaned back, the eye candy leaving with her. She seemed to ponder for a moment. Her finger tapped her chin a few times before she blinked twice. "We adventurers become stronger by killing." My eyes widened at this. "And no. Killing other humans is a no no. I don''t know how much they taught you at that orphanage but you should at least know of the Gods right?" I nod. "So, us humans were created by the God of wisdom, Loha. The elves were created by the Goddess of beauty Marea, and the Dragonkin, the Dekans were created by Craut. Ahem, anyway, humans killing humans is pointless since you won''t get anything. We know this because Godfrey Del Lagos, the current king of Del Lagos had experimented himself, with approval from the council he personally executed a hundred prisoners and he felt no benefit, no increase in strength. And imagine, all those wars we''re waged against ourselves, no one became stronger." "Wait, no one became stronger? what about increase in speed or strength, like say for instance. Muscles? And what about Skills?" "Mm, yes you can become stronger by training your muscles, your skill and proficiency with weapons. However it has already been proved by years of study that adventurers who kill the tainted, the monsters across the lands become stronger decisively. The beauty of it is that a person who''s killed lets say a hundred monsters could still be slim and sexy but beat men in an arm wrestle, men who train only by fighting against other humans even if their biceps are massive." She grinned. Happy that this world wasn''t all about muscles. "Are there any other ways to gain strength? Power? Like, items or completing quests?" "No silly, quests from the guild house will reward you with only silver and there are no magical items that can magically make you strong. You can only kill. Don''t ask me why, this is what has been ordained by the church." Mel paused, allowing me to digest this new information. After a while of sorting my thoughts out I believe I can see it in this way. It seems I am a strange anomaly who can gain experience from both quests and monster kills. I can see levels, which I will assume is just the system quantifying people''s threat levels for me. No complaints there. Since the people of Ohn can''t tell what level I''m at, even if I level up via quests, no one will know and my secret would be safe. I can only imagine how crazy Einhoren would get if they found out I could level up by doing the laundry and dishes... As I was about to open my mouth to ask another question. Mel suddenly leaned in and gave me a peck. "Go to sleep you cutie, lest I eat you up!" she grinned. I obediently went back to my bedroll. Listening to the campfire crackling gently, the night breeze is calm. my carnal desires sated. I am sleepy... 10 Two weeks into the journey. Asai continued garner greater experience. To his surprise, he had found a sense of muscle memory he didn''t know he had. After reviewing events, he theorized that the skill [Sword and Dagger Mastery] Although stating a 15% boost in damage, in fact also bestowed upon him muscle memory. When he held his dagger, although he had only been with the thing for a couple weeks, he felt as if he had been holding it for months. When fortune favoured the bold, Asai ushered himself to the frontline and found his dagger arts to be sharp, precise and powerful. Although happy with his newfound strength with his weapon. He had yet to figure out how to activate his skill [hide]. After their first little secret rendezvous in the forest. Mel and Asai never found the opportunity to fuck again. Always being cockblocked by Clam and goons, and other times the men of Crimson Graves cockblocked him. [Colem: Lvl 15] in particular was very eager to impress Mel. Only Loha knows why but Mel decided they should keep their little fling a secret. Lest they create drama, jealousy and envy within the journey. Asai didn''t mind though, he readily agreed since Mel found every opportunity to grope and massage his cock above the trousers. Every so often, giving his ass a squeeze. This daily, weekly cock-teasing was enjoyable. A new experience in which Asai relished in. Mel agreed to somewhat teach Asai more about dagger arts, when questioned it seems the dagger and sword were her go to weapons. A nice coincidence that. During training, Mel would casually pull her top to fan her glistening body. Teasing Asai with little glimpses here and there of her cheery tips and cleavage. ... It was during one night where the heavens rained. The group found a cave to camp in. Well, after they cleared the common rabble that is. which was nothing for this group. Low level vargs were nothing to them now. Heck even Clam managed to land an assist and gain enough experience to hit level 3. The group dynamic was now: [Asai: Level 13] [Alex: lvl 20] [Emmanuel: Lvl 19] [Mel: lvl 19] [Colem: lvl 16] [Clam: Lvl 3] Asai''s level up was curiously fast. Luckily, apart from himself no one else could see it raise as such unimaginable speeds. The group now fast asleep around the campfire deep within the safety of the cave. blissfully snored away. It was at this moment that Asai was suddenly awoken. Being pulled from slumber, Asai took a moment to register what he was seeing. Mel was rummaging under his bed sheets. His mind dulled from suddenly awakening, finally recognized this sensation. Mel was giving him fellatio. Happily sucking, slurping away on his cock. Her slimy tongue stroking his shaft, licking and tasting his head. sucking, vacuuming his cock like a straw. Eager to get to his cum. When Asai finally understood what he was experiencing, he opened his mouth to protest but Mel quickly shoved her hand into his mouth and grabbed his tongue. She released his cock from her mouth, peered into his eyes with her hazel gems. Smiled and placed upon her lips a single index finger. "Shhh, don''t wake the others." She devilishly winked before taking the entirety of his cock in one go. Shoving it down to her throat before rising back up. Her fingers played with his tongue as he gently sucked and nibbled on her fingers. Asai could only nod as he once again found himself at the whims of this vixen. He leaned back and relaxed. Enjoying the show, her head bopping up and down with vigour. The dopamine shooting up and splashing his brain into heaven. The tingling sensation running through his cock and into his balls made his legs spasm. Her head bopping up and down, her soft white creamy breasts resting upon his legs. Her left hand cupped his balls, warming them, supporting them lovingly. Her right held the base of his shaft and kept it upright. Asai Climaxed from the eye candy overload. Mel stopped moving for a moment, her inner dialogue arguing upon itself whether it should ruin his orgasm by continuing to mercilessly suck him, forcing him to squirt or allowing him to peacefully enjoy his climax. Moments passed and she realised his cock was still snugly in her hands and mouth. She looked up, towards Asai. Ensuring their eyes met, she opened her mouth to show him how much of his seed he had shot into her mouth before swallowing with a big fat grin. Whilst Asai was still dazed from his orgasm, she escaped his bed and walked towards the entrance. Asai immediately followed her, undressing as he approached her. throwing his clothes to Loha knows where without a care. When he reached the entrance, there she was leaning against a rock naked. He took this moment to fully appreciate her marble like body. A perfect beauty by his standards. As Asai got closer, she opened her legs and without demanding or any communication he dropped down to one knee and plunged his tongue into her sweet honey pot. 11 As Asai got closer, she opened her legs and without demanding or any communication he dropped down to one knee and plunged his tongue into her sweet honey pot. Like a hydrated beast, finally blessed with an oasis he licked and slurped her pussy to his satisfaction. Upon attacking the outer and inner labia he slowly discovered her weak spots. The areas that sent the most dopamine to her head via her pussy. He slowly explored her honey pot with two fingers. pulling, dragging and scrapping her front walls. Mel''s body tensed up and her juices began to squirt. Needless to say he swallowed whilst his fingers continued to finger fuck her brains into oblivion. Once she stopped squirting, he began to spin circles around her little bead with his tongue. Her body quivered some more before she couldn''t hold back anymore. Pulling him from his hair, she brought his lips to hers and shoved her tongue inside. There they danced and twirled, enjoying the taste of the other, exchanging saliva and heat. Upon separating their lips she noticed he cock was once again raging hard. she grinned before pulling him out into the rain where she turned around and pull him towards the cave walls. Her juicy ass pointed towards him, her back seductively arched, her face urging him to finish tasting the eye candy. Her ass ever so close to his cock, she wagged it side to side occasionally hitting it as it stood up tall, pointing towards her. Waiting no longer he thrusted it in. A new heavenly sensation showered the two. From their union, the great heat and desire, her slimy pussy that greedily devoured his cock. The two shared body heat as everywhere else began to cool down due to the rain. The only place being insanely hot, her honey pot and his hard cock. This hot-and-cold situation forced the two to heavily focus on their sexual organs, as their arms and upper bodies began to become numb to the cold. He continued to thrust into her, as deep as he could. gaining every inch, exploring every cm of her pussy. Enjoying it to its fullest. He watched as her glutes motioned like waves upon a beach. The raindrops that slid down her smooth marble like back, and those eyes. Those hazel eyes that kept watching him, ensuring he had no intention to pull himself out before she was satisfied. After enjoying his body, his abs and pecs that glistened from the moonlight, Mel climaxed, clenching down on him with her pussy whilst she reached down from below and grabbed his balls. Like a button, his cum immediately surged through his cock and into her. She relished in the impact, feeling yet another hot warmth within her. finally with a mind of clarity Asai pulled out and watched his her orgasm along with his cum slipped out of her pussy. She turned and hugged him, embracing him, pulling him into another kiss. The two enjoyed this moment together, whilst allowing the rain to wash away their sins. Freshened up, the two returned back into the cover of the cave. To his surprise, he didn''t feel all that cold. He was expecting to fall sick or ill, to come down with a fever or something especially when he felt his body temperature hit new lows. "Don''t worry about getting sick, the stronger your body gets from killing monsters, the stronger your vitality and constitution." As if she was a mind reader she quickly assured him. Little did the two know, they had a spectator. One that left a little puddle behind a rock, a mixture of salty tears and cum. 12 Asai gave me another peck before allowing my leave. As I made my way back through the cave, stumbling around trying to find my clothing. A big smile grows on my face as I read the system message. [Asai: Level 13] [Skill copied:] I begin to rack my brains, only a moment later once I found myself to be back inside my bedroll I come to the conclusion that with certain evidence, being Mel and her proficiency with the dagger and blade. That upon sexual intercourse, I will receive a boon from her, dependent on their own specific set of skills or personality? Although now I''m left wondering whether I''m only able to receive passive buffs or not. An active attack skill would be most welcome. What''s the maximum? Could we continue mating like rabbits until it hits 100%? would I become OP with that? The gentle crackling of fire quietly echoes throughout the cavern. The raindrops'' splatter distance. A sense of white noise converges upon me. I take this moment of time to reflect upon myself, on recent events. I''m unsure whether I love Mel or not, or whether I''m simply with her due to this ridiculously hormonal body of mine. How much do I even know about her? I once watched a documentary on MeTube, the opinion was that when whenever two humans engaged in sexual activity, oxytocin would release in the brain. This chemical would create a sense of bond, something that would help a couple stay together... Well, approaching this with my 20th century morals and beliefs, I should try to stick with her for as long as possible. Assuming she also shares my intent that is. As much as I''d love to grind, and become stronger via sexual gratification. The very thought of using women, to quantify my time with them as numbers on a status screen for skills frightens me very so. Oh, and in case any of the Gods above of watching me and wondering. I''ve already asked and Mel has informed me that whenever the guild/party returns to Einhoren, they would visit the local church for a cleanse. This cleanse supposedly removes the chance of pregnancy unless the client desired to keep it. Very convenient that. As my thoughts wonder, and the passage of time peacefully passes. My mind wonders back towards the little girl who helped me. I feel nothing but gratitude as I no longer roamed the streets and slept in the hidden slums of Einhoren. I''ll make a mental note to definitely repay her one day. Although in her eyes, I''ve probably already been forgotten, a single apple wouldn''t mean much to her right? but to me... "That single apple gave me hope. Huh." Thinking back, back on Earth I used to walk past the homeless on a near daily basis. I never batted an eye, everyone, I included did our best to ignore them. Hell, the government even began encouraging, designing and employing the use of hostile architecture. All those tiny, slanted benches. All those random pointy snubs on the floor, placed to force the homeless further into the darkness... Only now, do I realise how hypocritical I am. I did later find out that not all street urchins are as lucky as me. The orphanage can only feed so many mouths after all. Which is understandable. This is another reason I continually remind myself, to convince myself day in and day out, to not cause trouble for them. As much as I''d love to smack that mother fucker Clam''s ass. Well, that and also. I definitely don''t want to end up in jail or slavery for murder. 13 After a few more days of traveling, a few more days of the usual bickering and childish attempts at bullying from Clam and his goon squad. Albeit now reduced to a lesser degree, considering I''ve been helping out with the daily hunts for food and when compared to the meals back at the orphanage, our meals now can be considered hearty and filling. Mostly rabbit meat and occasionally rats... Yup, for the sake of survival I braced my stomach and consumed rat meat. Better than nothing I guess. "Boss! Look there!" Clam''s sudden uproar interrupts my line of thought. I glanced towards where he''s pointing to take in the view. "Keke, yep. Boys and girls, Ladies and strongmen, this is the Crystal Quarry." Looking proud of safely bringing us here, Alex places his palms upon his hips. Nose strung high and a big fat grin. Well, I guess he would. Crazy dude would charge headfirst into battle every time we encountered any vargs or hostile wildlife. Although after watching their supposed battle tactics, I''m sure of it now. They''re all trying to impress Mel... I guess some things never change, no matter what world men will be men. "Oi, you lot. Check your gear, make sure we have enough dry food and water. The Quarry is empty, no monsters dwell within. It will take half a day for us to traverse deep enough into the caverns to reach the crystals. There, you little ones will begin to mine the stuff whilst we older and more capable seniors will ensure your safety!" He glanced towards everyone. receiving a quick nod in return. No complaints from me either, I knew what I was signing up for. These crystals apparently sell for a decent amount. Although the crystal market is regulated and restricted. Only registered guilds are given mining rights, and the guild must sell the mined crystals to the royal family. Out of curiosity I raise my hand. "Question, May I?" Alex''s gaze lands on me. He nods. "If these crystals are worth coins, why are we the only ones here mining them? Wouldn''t there be many other guilds fighting for the resource?" He nods again, approvingly. "Good question Asai," Clears throat* "Ahem, these crystal quarries require time to replenish its gifts. The crystals bestowed upon us humankind are a gift from our maker Loha. It was just last year that this quarry was emptied out. The kingdom had to wait, for the crystals to regrow and replenish itself. And why we''re the only ones here? That''s because our guild the Crimson Graves." His nose went a little higher as he paused for dramatic event. Perhaps if I tried a bit harder I would hear a drumroll. "Was specially chosen by the Royals to mine the crystals, and to return safely." "So, we''re basically scouts?" I questioned. Emmanuel prodded my shoulder with his fist and nodded. "Right on the money kid. If our guild successfully mines a good amount and returns to Einhoren safely. The Royals would be elated to begin their mining operations again. You should count yourself favoured by Loha, getting this chance to mine the crystals and making big coinage for yourself." A big grin encroaches his face. "And when we get back to Einhoren, whores and drinks are on me! HA!" Alex roars. Clam and Co are more than eager to begin it seems. The promise of women and booze are enough to ignite morale it seems. Mel''s reaction seem to be one of indifference. I can only assume that men of this world or perhaps adventurers are like that in general. Strangely, I noticed Colem has been rather quiet. Wasn''t he also eager to enter the limelight and impress Mel? I glance over to him, receiving only a glare in return. After a moment of respite, rest and checking our tools and luggage, we begin to traverse down the quarry. Our goal, the cavern at the bottom. I glance towards the sky above. Perfect weather, I glance around before following them down. Nothing for as far as I can. It seems I really did hit the jackpot? What can I say? fortunes favours the bold. The long march here was worth it! What could go wrong? Brimming with enthusiasm I follow them down. 14 Me and my big mouth. It''s all going downhill, it''s a complete shitshow. Holy sweet baby Loha. Rewinding back a few hours. When we reached the bottom of the quarry. It was quite the surprise for me to find not an actual cave to delve into but this big black wormhole looking portal. It''s edges shined blue. This thing, went against my common sense. I felt repulsed by it, my instincts told me to run. I checked the expressions on the others. The seniors had smug grins on their faces as they sore the excitement and wonder on Clam and co. Mel, indifferently just walked in. Seeing that, the seniors one by one begin to traverse through it. I take a deep breath, as if I''m about to dive into deep waters and enter. A strange urge to vomit assaulted my innards. An acidic taste lingered in my mouth. Thankfully the moment only lasted a few seconds as I found myself examining my new surroundings. Expecting to find another cramp tunnel into the deep. I was quite satisfied to find the tunnels to be wide. Wide enough to drive two cars side by side through. I take a deep breath. Airflow smells good. No damp and humid heat either. My joy stopped here. I didn''t notice this at first glance but the entire party was looking back at me. "What, what happened?" I questioned. Not understanding their hesitation and shock. "The- The gate is gone?" Emmanuel staggered back a few steps. "Leader, what do we do?" Before answering, the previous confidence on Alex''s demeanour evaporated. Eyebrows scrunched. I examined his reaction closely. There''s a lack of fear, with this I can gather that whatever is happening, isn''t that bad. Right? "It''s fucking bad kids. A dungeon boss has spawned. The portal won''t return unless we kill it." "That''s not possible! The crystal quarry has never been reported to house one. That''s-" Colem seems to be in denial. "Now now, no need to panic, it''s just a little dungeon boss. It''s only bad because we have to spend more time clearing out this dungeon rather than gathering crystals, that''s all. And besides, I''ve killed a few bosses in my time kids. Just sit back and enjoy the show." He grinned heartily towards us. "That''s right, with someone as strong as you senior we''ll be fine!" Clam seems to have bought his act. "Ha, that''s right. We''re completely fine. I''ll tell you all a little secret, just for our ears alright. Before the guild placed me as this party leader, I had even receive recruitment offers from the Paladin corps." His chin raises. Everyone seems to be relieved. Suddenly, my find my hand held by something soft, I turn to see Mel. Her hands nervously holding mine for comfort. Well. This ain''t good. I whispered to Mel. "What''s the paladin corps?" Although I whispered, Alex seemed to have heard my question as he began to narrate his heroic tales. "Just in case you young''uns don''t know. The paladin corps is the greatest force our kingdom Del Lagos has. These Templars are gifted and powerful. Blessed for their faith by Loha, they can cast holy magic to smite down our enemies. HEH, why do you think the Elves never bothered to attack us and only adopted by trades? AHEM, The stronger their faith, the stronger their blessings. The last time we had a civil war, a single platoon of em beat down a whole division alone." Alex boasted his confidence, as if he were a member of the corps. "A walking, one man army?" I murmured to myself. Fucking hell, I''m glad I didn''t commit any murder. And hell, I''m lucky I wasn''t prosecuted for pocket picking. "SCREEEEEEAAAK" A thunderous symphony of footsteps causes the ground to shake. We all quickly turn our sights to the front to find a horde of little goblin looking fuckers charging at us. "RIGALS! COLE, EMAN, MEL ON ME. LETS SHOW THE KIDS HOW IT''S DONE." I examined their appearance further. Their copper coloured skin, small torsos, short limbs and long ears is fucking creepy. They all seem to be topless, sporting only what looked to me to be blue denim jeans filled with holes. their nipples were hairy, alongside their armpits. Their weapons? Some of them had what I assume to be oddly shaped, crooked pickaxes. The others charged on with nothing but rocks, held above their heads, ready to either smash down or throw them at us. Fucking hell, they were so eager to get to us, they stronger ones trampled over the weaker. [Rigal Foreman: lvl 15] [Rigal Foreman: lvl 14] [Rigal Foreman: lvl 13] [Rigal Foreman: lvl 14] [Rigal... I check myself. [Asai: Lvl 13] Isn''t this perfect for levelling? I encourage myself to brave on. I need to do this. I walk forward and join the front line. I gave a quick glance back towards the other orphans. It seems they have no intent on fighting, fucking cowards. Clam is even hiding behind his goons. 15 The Rigal horde entered melee range, a mighty brawl erupted as both humanoids attacked the other group. On the human''s side, [Alex: lvl 20] [Emmanuel: Lvl 19] [Mel: lvl 19] [Colem: lvl 16] The four worked close, and kept each other in check. approaching and disengaging appropriately. Even simple grunts and feints caused the Rigals to hesitate. Asai on the side ardently held his position. He ignored the sweat, he continued to breath and ensure his muscles had enough oxygen to continue this extensive physical. He kept his attacks short and quick, prioritizing stabbing the creature''s eyes and rather than blocking he dodged, leaning back, stepping back when required. Adrenaline coursing through his veins, his heart racing as he took claimed another kill. Although he tried, as he lacked experience in engaging such numbers, naturally the leather that covered his upper body, his forearms were filled with cuts. Luckily all his wounds were shallow. He watched as the Rigals continued to stumble amongst themselves, coursing others to miss their attacks, to fall. Most of the hits Asai had received so far were random flails that the enemy landed without proper form. He chuckled as he saw one Rigal stab another by taking a swing too wide. Minutes passed, the adrenaline that coursed his veins began to diminish. He began to slump, to tire. His eyes tired, his body desired rest. In the lull of the battle, he took a quick glance towards the others. He saw how the four would take turns sending one of their party members to the backline to receive a small red flask. HP potions I''ll assume. Good, at least Clam and Co are good for support. I return my glance to the front to find a Rigal diving off the small wall of bodies/Rigal corpses and towards me. In my lack of judgement, I fell back to the floor. A small concussion nearly sent me into slumber. I bit my lips, the pain forcing remnants of adrenaline to keep my body running. I thrust my dagger towards his head only to find the handle slimy with blood. my grip gone, I was unable to impale it. This mother fucker, the Rigal wildly swung its fists against me, I stuck my arms up to block what I could. However blows here and there passed through my guard and struck me. And that''s when I saw it. Clam charged forward and booted the little shite off me. I snatched the red vial from his hands and downed it like a shot of vodka. It''s content burned my throat, heat spreading throughout my body. My clarity returns and I return to the front ready to throw fists. Fuck it, I''m going to go boxing with these little fuckers! Heavily breathing, I look towards the front, and then to the sides only to find the horde defeated. I glanced towards the party. Everyone was exasperated, flopping onto their asses, heavily gasping for air. Their armour as ruined as much as mine were. Mel noticed my gaze and gave me a quick wink. [Alex: lvl 21] [Emmanuel: Lvl 20] [Mel: lvl 20] [Colem: lvl 18] [Clam: Lvl 5] Fucking hell, that was like a hundred kills? Just for a single level for those guys. [Asai: Lvl 18] Sweet baby Loha. Five levels for my involvement. I really am levelling at a different rate compared to them. "Not bad kid. You''ve definitely earned your share. Let me know if you want to join a guild when your balls drop some more alright?" Alex, seated himself next to me. Our backs against the stone walls. "Sure, I''ll think about it." I returned a grin of my own. Noticing my weapon that no longer resembled a dagger he reached into his rucksack and presented me with a new one. [Iron Dagger] "Here Kid, should serve you better than your toothpick. Take care of her, her name''s Amy." I gladly accept his gift, however I won''t be keeping the name. Naming a random dagger? No thanks. Maybe if it was something rare or legendary like a mithril blade. Regardless, I appreciate the gift. "Thank you leader. I''ll use Amy well." Satisfied, Alex got up and returned to his group, checking the state of their armour and weapons. After a moment of respite, whilst Mel kept watch on the tunnels. The others brought out whetstones to sharpen and realign their blades. I should probably do the same. A freshly sharpened dagger will do me good. Upon approaching the group, Alex began tutoring us. "Here, make sure your blade is wet, never grind the blade on the whetstone dry. The trick is to angle the blade at a certain degree. It all depends on how sharp you want your weapon to be. However keep in mind that the sharper you make the metal. The quicker it will be to bend and chip." He glanced towards Clam. Who nodded. "You see, I''m not saying sharper is bad but, the sharper you make the metal, the skinnier and thinner it will be at the edges. The professionals like me carry around multiple weapons for this reason. The sharper blade is for quick fights, whilst the thicker blade will last me for longer melees. And even if the sides dent and dull, I can at least continue to stab without worrying about chipping off the tip. Understand?" Nods all around. Even I nodded, good to learn something new. I glanced down to inspect my new weapon. [Iron Dagger] upon examining it''s edges, it indeed seems to be designed solely for stabbing and not slicing/cutting. I''ll keep that in mind. 16 After our first encounter with the Rigals. Which if I''m being honest with you, just looked like copper skinned goblins to me. Our encounters became fewer and fewer. The groups we faced sporadically were weaker and smaller and only around 5-10 of them appeared at a time. [Asai: Level 19] [Alex: lvl 21] [Emmanuel: Lvl 20] [Mel: lvl 20] [Colem: lvl 18] [Clam: Lvl 5] No one levelled up after these melees except me. Perhaps another level up and I would receive another skill? This led me to theorize. After hearing about the paladin corps and their ability to conjure magic and thunder to smite humankind''s enemies. And these skills being bestowed upon them only because of their faith towards the gods. This leads me to conjecture that my ability to level up faster, and my awareness on skills being innate and not just via boons. There must be a certain God or Goddess up there who favours me huh. I can only pray that the whims of this divine being is one that smiles upon me. Imagine being chosen by a sadist being. Ugh. [Asai: Level 19] Although I am basically the same level as the Crimson Graves, I certainly don''t feel confident in taking them on. Having shorter limbs will evidently lower my attack range when compared to Alex and Emmanuel who are taller than me. I would also take into consideration their amount of experience, would definitely triumph over mine. However, I can''t be that far behind can I? I''m curious to just how much am I cheating with [Sword and Dagger Mastery] which literally injects muscle memory which is experience, into my body. It almost feels like playing the piano. The muscle memory in the fingers which replaces the need to constantly read the music sheets. Sometimes you don''t think, you just do and you''ll instinctively know it''ll work. During our moments of rest, Mel would show me a few tips and tricks when wielding the dagger. From a glance, one would assume that I would beat her. As I am a few inches taller, and not to brag but I do have muscles. However, she proved me wrong. Her counters, he tricks. The way she somehow skilfully unequipped my blade from my grip and the times my weight was used against me. Which somewhat reminded me of Judo, she would block my blade, place herself under my centre of gravity and forcefully move me. All in all, I was impressed. Of course, she took the opportunity to keep flashing her cleavage at me. Which caused many of my losses. "Remember Asai, never become arrogant or I''ll personally come and kick your ass" my face planted on the ground, her knee on my back. She leaned in and whispered. Better her than that big beefy dude Alex to teach me this I guess. In the corner of my peripheral vision I notice both Clam and Colem glaring at me. Upon making eye contact, Colem was quick to look elsewhere whilst Clam held on. [Clam: lvl 6] Oh, didn''t notice he levelled up. I wonder, is he receiving a slice of my experience gain? Does that mean, whoever I chose to party with in the future, I could propel them to greater heights? With this in mind, perhaps I should create my own guild one day. It would have the potential to become number one huh. And what then? Would I be granted nobility, a title and land? Einhoren is beautiful after all. Also, luckily there doesn''t seem to be a Demon lord or something like the usual that I have to duke it out with. ... After resting up, the group decided to move on. The deeper we delved into the dungeon, the more we could feel, and hear this echo. It was like a bass. Something or someone was hammering something. Before meeting this dungeon boss, it would''ve been nice if I could level up some more, but I guess that''s just wishful thinking at this point. 17 The hammering, the grunting, the floor that vibrated. The group crept closer towards the source. The tunnels opened up to reveal a large open area in which the walls and the ceilings were both covered with glass like crystals that sprouted and bloomed like roses. The group feeling terribly exposed, with hurried steps and bated breath sneaked into the area and hid behind wooden crates. Upon closer inspection, Asai noticed the Del Lagos crest on the crates. "Left over tools, those." Alex whispered to the group. Now feeling safer than before, they peered over the crates to see who or what made the hammering noise. A Large golem like thing was moving. It''s belly seemingly so large it protruded out like a wine barrel. It was a giant rigal, sporting a massively obese belly, hairy nipples and arm pits that released a stench so suffocating the group could smell it from the distance. Mel had to forcefully swallow the acidic vomit that surfaced into her mouth. The men, apparently used to such smells bare wrinkled their noses. A frown spread across Asai''s forehead. [Rigal Bomb: Lvl 30] Asai glanced back towards his travel companions. [Asai: Level 19] [Alex: lvl 21] [Emmanuel: Lvl 20] [Mel: lvl 20] [Colem: lvl 18] [Clam: Lvl 6] "Is it possible? This will be the first time we''re fighting a target stronger than us by such margins..." "Any information on this rigal Cole?" Alex questioned. After a moment of intense squinting and thinking. "No Leader, I don''t recall anything on a rigal of this size. Nothing in the records. They should be small, born short and die short. Not grow to this size." "Fucker''s as big as a tree, can we even strike its'' head?" "No choice but to-" Mel was about to suggest being the one to strike, considering she was the lightest on her feet. "How about we provoke it and pull it towards these crates? We can use the crates as leverage." Asai''s suggestion had Alex and Mel left wide-eyed. "Good fucking thinking kid. Alright, now to decide who stay behind and who pulls." "Sir, I think you should. You are clearly the strongest here. You should be able to deal the most damage. Think of it as a critical moment in which we must make the most of." Asai was quick to voice his opinion. Being the only one who could see everyone''s levels he believed this was the right choice. Alex smirked confidently. "Good, I will stay behind and wait, you lot pull him over and I''ll hit him with my biggest attack. I call it the grand slam." He grinned. Asai''s eyes widened at this announcement. "Grand slam? is that a skill? So he had a skill all along? Do I have to fuck him to get it?" At these thoughts, he immediately vomited a little in his mouth and was quick to dismiss any ideas of swinging the other way. "Stench getting to ya? Kek. Okay go when ready." Clam and his goons gathered a few rocks. Clearly they had no intention to enter melee range. Asai had no thought of complaint though, at least they were going to do their part and aggro the boss over. After a moment of watching the boss. Asai confirmed that due to its big build, its mobility should be rather slow. The speed in which it struck its hammer down onto the crystals was indeed very slow and rigid. "It''s doable. I just have to pray this grand slam is strong enough." He thought. 18 A glance towards his team mates, a quick nod between them signified the start. Asai glanced back one last time to see Alex with his eyes closed. Wielding his sword in a two hand grip, seemingly charging up or preparing his skill. [Grand slam] Satisfied that Alex was taking this seriously, the group ushered forward slowly. Upon reaching a satisfactory distance in which the group should be able to run back. Mel gestured to Clam. Clam and co began to pelt the pebbles they had gathered. "OI, YOU UGLY MUG, LOOK HERE." "YEAH, UGLY MUGLY COME GET US!" They shouted, as their rocks bounced off the rigal''s wooden barrel armour. To their surprise, it ignored them. Clam and his friends decided froze, ready to turn tail and run back to the crates. Mel, Emmanuel and Colem nodded to one and another before ushering onwards. Asai followed afoot. Now close to melee range. The advance group tried again to aggro the boss. "Oi fuck face, can you set me up with a date? I heard your mother''s lonely." Emmanuel snickered with false bravado. The blade in his hand twirled around once, ensuring his wrists were warmed up and ready to strike. Once again the rigal ignored them. Seemingly lost in a trance, his grunting, and hammering on the crystals continued. The group paused, unsure of what occurred. Mel, decisively moved forward to strike. There simply was no way she could reach the creature''s head. Even striking its backside would be hard. With this in mind, she swung her blade upwards, towards the sky and with all the strength she could garner in her legs and glutes. She thrust the blade up, attacking the one location she knew it would impale for sure. The rigal stopped, its large blacksmith hammer dropped to the ground. The thud made the humans lose their balance. The pain, the fury, the humiliation that was forced upon his asshole caused the creature to roar. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" The roar was so deafening, the humans'' eardrums suffered greatly. A loud ringing sound struck Asai. He struggled and found that his sense of balance was lost. The beast turned, to find Emmanuel, Colem and Asai in his sight. Mel, who was the closest wasn''t in his peripheral vision as his own protruding stomach hid her. Mel, losing her hearing dropped to her knees, crouching and clutching her ears was lucky as the rigal charged forward. Passing by above her. The rigal began to chase after the men. Their sense of balance still forfeit. The loud high pitched ringing that attacked them made them sluggish. Emmanuel was the first to be swatted. Asai watched as his body immediately bent and snapped in an unnatural way. Hell, not even yoga practitioners would bend that much. Instant death. Colem was the next to be swatted. Except this time the rigal didn''t strike sideways but decided to pound him down to the ground. Flatten like a beef patty Colem perished. Next on his target was Asai. The rigal ignored Clam and his group, regarding them as the lowest level of threat. They held in their hands little rocks, which could hardly be called a weapon. Asai, being the furthest from the roar recovered his stability quicker. He immediately ran back towards the crates. His primary objective completed. Now, he would endeavour to pull the boss close to the crates, and if luck permits. Make the creature turn, providing Alex with a sure shot at the rigal''s back. [Rigal Bomb: Lvl 31] "WAIT!? MONSTERS CAN-" Before Asai could finish his complaint his eyes widened as two large metallic fists came down upon him. With all the strength bestowed upon him by Craut, the divine being that created all monsters. The rigals fists shot down faster than ever. "FUUUUUCCC- THE HAMMER IS WHAT MADE HIM SLOW!" Asai''s last thoughts were. 19 "FUUUUUUC-" Asai threw himself to the side. Once again sacrificing his shoulder to endure the pain that shot through him. He glanced towards his previous position to witness a small crater. Speechless, by the raw strength and force shown. Towards the side of his vision, he noticed Clam and goons bashing their fists against what seemed to be an invisible force field. "We''re trapped in this room with the boss?" Upon realizing this, he placed his last bets on Alex''s [Grand Slam] The rigal pulled its fists back from the ground. Noticing the lack of gore and humanly bits. He turned to find Asai behind him. An evil grin stretched, his sharp teeth exposed. "I SHALL FEAST UPON HIS FLESH!" It decided. As the beast stretched out its arm to grab Asai. Alex finally made his move. In optimal position, and presented with the perfect target. The backside of the rigal''s head. He roared! "GRANNNNNNNND SLAAAAAAAAAAAAM!" Alex, with all the strength he could muster brought his sword down upon the beasts head. Certain to split it apart, and in doing so, avenging his companions. His friends, his guildmates. Asai watched in anticipation as the sword lowered. Slamming into the rigal''s behind. "YES, HE FUCKING DID IT!" Asai celebrated mentally. a fresh breath of relief began to flood him. Any time now, the rigal would fall, depicting its death. Seconds passed, many long seconds passed. When realized dumbfounded him. Alex let out a low groan. His hands were bleeding profusely through his leather gauntlets. Both his thumbs were dislocated. His grip on his weapon loose, the weapon simply fell. He glanced up to find only what seemed like a papercut to be present on the rigal''s bald copper head. "No fucking wa-" Before he could finish, the rigal spun round and threw a large hook. The metallic fist landed upon Alex. Blood spurted out his mouth as his body flew towards Clam, pushing them all down to the ground. [Alex: lvl ##] Asai watched as the familiar status screen slowly vanished. Signalling Alex''s death. With only hopelessness and despair. Asai''s last thoughts were to check on Mel. He turned to find her fainted. The sound shock seemingly too much for her. "At least she was spared from watching her companions die." He thought. "Well, so much for fucking grand slam. Grand failure more like it!" He bickered to no one in particular. The Rigal turned to find Asai there. saliva drooled and ripped down his chin. It began to laugh. "PWHAHAHAHAHA, BWHAHAHAHAHAKKKEKK" Relishing in its victory. Proud of its innate strength and ability to swat the humans like the insects they are. "Any chance of escape?" Asai''s brain began to spur full time. Trying to think of a way out. "Fuck, this isn''t how it''s supposed to go. I''m the protagonist I''m telling you! TSK!" [Rigal Bomb: lvl 32] [Asai: Level 19] "This fucker even levelled up again!" With great indignation, Asai cursed the gods that placed him here. "Fuck it, I''ll die fighting." Determined to die throwing fists, albeit futile fists. Asai pulled his old dagger out, a sharp iron dagger in his main hand, and a crooked looking copper dagger in the other. "You, human. Fight. ME?" Seemingly acknowledging Asai''s determination and battle intent. The Rigal prepared itself. The calm before the storm. A moment of respite, a lull in battle. Tension spurred, Asai deigned himself forward. With every muscle and will available to him, he thrust himself forward to fight. "Huh?" confused Asai is confused. "MMH?" Rigal Bomb is confused. Neither of the two could move. Slow, quiet footsteps approach them. "I-I, I was prepared to die fighting! what cruel fate is this!?" Once again in indignation Asai questioned the heavens above. "Hi! remember me?" Asai felt a pinch on his bum. Before the lady peered in front of him and smiled. "You''re that guy from the orphanage right? The one with the cute reactions." She licked her lips. Upon making eye contact. [Kozumi: Lvl 43] "FORTY THREE!!- Well that explains how she was able to bypass the local security. That, or maybe the guard was drunk ugh." Asai''s inner monologue. Kozumi began to pat Asai''s body. groping his thighs, his glutes, his abdominals and then his pectorals. "Not bad, not bad." She nodded in approval. "You''re pretty good for a stray." "A stray?" Asai would''ve asked if he could move. [Asai: Lvl 19 (paralyzed)] "Yep, it''s her alright." Kozumi pondered for a moment before performing a cute expression. "Ah, for being so cute. Let me show you something amazing!" She grinned before making her way towards the rigal bomb who was also paralyzed and confused. "Ahem, my skill paralyzes targets, however on first point of damage, the target will be able to move again. So, with one attack. You should annihilate your target for a swift and secure victory." Out of seemingly nowhere she pulled out a weapon. It was massive, when compared to her hands. They looked almost like gauntlets but were more like blades. [Katar: Kozumi''s intent] "A katar?" Asai watched as she stood directly in front of the Rigal. She didn''t even bother climbing the crates like Alex did. "How is she going to reach?" 20 Kozumi glared upwards, towards the rigal''s eyes. Lowering her stance, her platinum hair swayed whilst her crimson eyes glistened. Her robes that showed more skin than normal was eye candy to Asai. Around her midriff was a tight red rope that ended in a bow. the rest of her robes were black with small red accents at the edges. Her exposed smooth white shoulders, her neckline and those slim and toned legs were a sight to behold. "I''m going to do it slowly, so much sure you watch everything! It''s going to happen only once." Asai, watched as Kozumi''s katar began to glow, like neon lights, it radiated a red aura. Kozumi''s body spun, her weapon spun round her vertically. The aura flashed out and phased through the rigal. [Psychic Phantom] Information appeared within Asai''s mind. Upon landing Kozumi rolled across the floor being promptly rising. "Tadah~" She announces, with her arms up high. Asai confused by her free flow style wondered if she had a screw loose or two. However, it was then that something shocking occurred. The rigal''s body began to cleave apart straight from the middle. It split apart and fell towards the dirt, one fell forwards, the other backwards. Kozumi returned to Asai''s side, her katar was nowhere to be seen. out of her blouse she pulled out a small knife in which I recognised as the kunai. She licked her lips. Asai was filled with joy, finally he found someone who could use skills, now with a little luck she would also teach him. His joy didn''t lost long though as Kozumi got closer. "I''m going to stab you a little okay? It won''t hurt much I promise." Asai''s eyes opened wide, internally screaming. "Hey! I''m doing this for you. It will snap you out of your stunned state." She began to pout before she noticed Asai''s line of sight wasn''t upon her. Following it she saw [Rigal Bomb:XX (exploding)] As one side of the creature fell back onto the crates, what was exposed and crumbled out in the masses were sticks of explosives. Miners, commonly used TNT to detonate and find new veins. Asai wondered why he didn''t think to check the contents. However, before he could finish his line of thought, Kozumi threw him onto her shoulder, hand on his ass she began to run to the furthest side of the room. This is when his brain finally clicked on. "Oh, so that''s why the boss is named [Rigal Bomb] it fucking explodes upon death..." He watched as its two half flashed bright and exploded, on top of the crates of TNT. The entire dungeon began to rumble "KYYYYAH!" Kozumi screamed. Her grip around his ass tightened, hugging it close. "I still can''t move? what is this op shit!?" Taking no points of damage, Asai was once again helpless, finding himself in the embraces of another vixen. The two fell into the darkness as the entire ground collapsed. "Well fuck me sideways!" [Skill Unlocked: I-] "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHhhhhhhhh!" Asai internally screamed. If he could, Asai would curse the gods that placed him there. However, fate said otherwise. 21: Einhoren Royal castle: The crown prince''s private quarters. Surrounded by beautiful diligent maids of all cup sizes. A gentle sound could be heard. The prince brushed his golden blonde hair aside, before raising another piece of steak into his mouth. His golden eyes reading the report in which he had received just moments prior. "Tch, my father finally starts to give me projects to govern over and the very first one I''m tasked with fails? Fucking amateurs, they ensured me they''d send their best party. Yet, what is this lacklustre result. An entire cave-in." He refreshes his palate with a swig of fine wine. His golden eyes glance upwards, towards the maid with the biggest bust. "You." "Yes, your highness?" The maid kept her gaze lowered, as she bowed. The prince deliberately paused, enjoying the hanging cleavage eye candy in front of him. He took another swig of wine, eyes never leaving her cleavage, before replying. "Order my personal corps to destroy this-" He took another glance at the report. "Crimson graves guild. By the end of the day I expect another report on my table starting that they''re all buried six feet deep." His gaze returned to her bosom. "Yes, your highness." As she was turning. "Wait." The maid once again bowed. "Your highness." The prince watched as her breasts bounced once more. "Ensure that their tombstones are painted red. Lest the people say I''m not a merciful prince." The maid nodded, before leaving. She would pass the message on without delay towards the right personnel. The prince glanced downwards, towards his crotch. "Swallow it." He ordered. The young blonde maid that had been on her knees, under the table. Servicing the prince since the start of his meal was just one of many who he would rotate daily. At this point, he didn''t even bother remembering their names. He grunted, as he shot his cum into her, and obediently, she did as told. "Good girl." he grinned, before grabbing her by the leg and dragging her towards the bed in which he threw her upon it. The other maids around didn''t bat an eye. An everyday occurrence this was, for them at least. The prince pulled her breasts out of her uniform and began to suck, pull and bite her pink cherries. As tears began to fall from her eyes the prince thrust his cock into her pussy. She wasn''t yet ready. The friction shot pain through her mind, whilst pleasure filled his. "Tighter!" He ordered. She did what she could, and tried to control her muscles to squeeze. Unhappy with the results, the prince ordered one of the maids to bring one of his toys. It was a butt-plug shaped like a cock, albeit smaller than his royal sword. He immediately shoved it into her ass which forced her pussy to tighten up around his so called Excalibur. "Do you like it huh!? You like that you slut? My royal cock is entering your slutty pussy, you should be joyed I would even bless you with my cum!" He gave her smooth pretty face a good light slap, before he continued to thrust harder and deeper than before, working up a sweat. Enjoying the view of her breasts bouncing, swaying and swinging according to his motions. He grinned once more before shivering. Shooting his sperm inside her, he immediately pulled out and looked towards another one of his maids. This maid instantly came over, got down onto her knees and began to clean his cock with her mouth. He took this liberty to grab her strawberry blonde twin-tails and shove his cock as deep as he could into her dainty throat. He was especially ruthless towards this particular maid as she somewhat reminded him of his younger sister, princess Victoria Del Lagos. A moment later the prince exited his room, his appearance was perfect. A regal one, one the world would expect from royalty. Off towards the training grounds for him, as per routine. As far as the rest of the world was concerned, he was the perfect prince. Loving, kind and caring towards his people. A Perfect prince charming, a knight in shining armour. Such was the daily morning routine of Victor Del Lagos, the crown prince. 22 As swords clashed, two men circled one and another. Their distances closing, blade strikes blade. Victor chances upon an opportunity and imbues his weapon with mana. A radiant gold glimmers across the blade. Walter, a retired knight was on the receiving end. His blade repelled by Victor''s exposes his forearm. The prince takes it and strikes, resulting in a clean cut. His tendon cut, his hold on his weapon relinquished, the blade falls. "KYWAAH~" A symphony and noble girls shower the training grounds with excited expression. A healer quickly enters the allotted arena and heals Walter''s injury. "Well done your highness, you''ve once again bested me. I dare say I have nothing left to teach you." His head lowered, his expression stoic, not a hint of pain shown. "Nonsense Walter, I would anoint you to head paladin of my personal corps if you only had the desire to return to the frontlines. Alas, I will respect you and my Majesty''s will and allow you your earned respite." Victor swiftly grabbed a hold of Walter''s arm and gave it a firm squeeze. He smirked as they held eye contact. "This fool, remaining neutral will only get you so far. You should be smarter than this, and support my rise to the throne when the old man finally croaks." "KYAHH-" "Do you see? Look at how handsome your highness is, he''s so kind. He''s even ensuring his sir Walter is alright after their friend duel." "I bet he''s personally using his divinity to heal him. Oh, how I dream to one day receive his grace UUu~" The noble girls gossiped. A small frown appeared across Walter''s face as Victor''s finger dug into his wound. Satisfied with his reaction the prince relinquished the retired knight, and made way to the royal bath. "Your highness! Your highness!" Cheered the ladies. Victor glanced over and returned a smile, perfect to the teeth and waved like the princely-gentleman that he is. "KYAAH" The ladies all swooned, cheeks blushed red. Eager for more of his royal attention. ... Along the mighty hallways of the royal palace, princess Victoria approached Victor. "Sister, how goes thou?" "..." Victoria, without batting an eye continued walking, right pass the prince. "That slut!" He shouted internally. A golden gleam shimmered within his eyes. "You and Rosemi, one day, one of these days I''ll have you both begging for my royal cock!" Just imagining it, his penis started to raise a tent. Just before Victoria turned the corner, Victor glanced down towards her peachy behind savouring the view. The prince turned and eagerly marched towards his personal bath. ... Upon entering, he had his personal maids wear nothing but bikini looking black cloths that barely covered them. They helped him undress before bathing him. Slathering soap across all his limbs with their breasts. He would always ensure he had a blonde cater to his cock. He wouldn''t even spend a moment of time to enjoy her delicate facial features. He would only focus on the strawberry blonde hair, bopping up and down on his cock. The suction, the slime and the heat. He relished in the sensation. Two maids, two brunettes with a more modest slim build began to service him by using shoving his hands into their honey pots. As for the remaining two, he had fashioned dildos modelled after himself in which he ordered them to pleasure one and another with. Displaying a show only for his eyes. Once he came once, he ordered the blonde to continue sucking. Whilst another maid approached, pushing her heavy bosom towards his royal face, when ready she poured fine wine down her collarbone. Sating the prince''s thirst. Although, rather than drinking, he was licking and slurping the wine off her soft peaks, the majority of the wine slipped past his lusty tongue and made its way onto the maid below. Covering her head and also covering the prince''s cock. This however, was a welcome addition to the little maid below. After tasting the saltiness of a man''s essence, fine wine would help her ignore the horrible flavour of a man whom she did not love. She desperately slurped and sucks the wine around the prince''s penis. His balls, his shaft and his lower abdomen was feasted upon by the girl. He continued to suck and lick the buxom maid''s tits. Enjoying them as another cum shot entered the blonde''s dainty mouth. Victor imagined it, the day when both Victoria and Rosemi would be on their knees, licking, sucking and fighting each other for his attention, his affection and his royal penis. He couldn''t wait! 23 Royal castle: Throne room Within the throne room, the mighty king of Del Lagos sat. Godfrey Del Lagos, his hair a radiant golden with hints of grey. A Mighty beard, groomed to perfection. A royal regalia, black white and gold. Around his neck sat a golden crest lay upon his upper chest. Homage to the Goddess Loha. The curtains that hang across the pillars were a brilliant red and gold. Under them, stood the local nobility summoned by their lord, their King. The maids under the King himself were uniformed appropriately, long black dresses that covered them from their necks to their shins. Unlike Victor''s private maids, who had overindulging cleavage, corset''s that placed greater emphasis on pushing up the breasts of the wearer, and skirts that ended mid-thigh. Knights surrounded the large hall at the sides, silently watching. Paladin''s flanked the royal family from behind, eager to prove their worth, to prove their faith and earn their seat in Loha''s embrace lest they fall to Craut''s domain. A single man kneeled in front of the king. "Walter." "Your Majesty." "The royal crystal quarry south of Einhoren. Deliver your report now." "Yes, your majesty. Ahem* Upon conducting an investigation with agents of the crown. We have found that Mana-imbued TNT explosive residue was found. Your majesty, your humble knight concludes that this might be the work of the elves. To weaken our mana supply so to say. Causing us to become more reliant on their supposed greater quality crystals." "Tell me, Walter. Who, was in charge of the quarry." Walter gave a quick glanced towards the prince, however no one had noticed as his face barely moved a millimetre. "It was the previous head of resources. Your majesty, due to his rapidly increasing age, he has become forgetful." Godfrey held eye contact with him, immediately understanding why he was throwing that particular man under. "Chamberson, the man who constantly preaches about coexisting with the elves. I see..." He thought to himself. "And tell me, Walter. what shall his punishment be?" Walter immediately nodded. "I, Walter White, will placed Chamberson De Ganox under arrest, there he shall sit through trial according the royal law. However, considering how due to his heavy mistakes, many, thousands perhaps will go cold and hungry this winter. Without the crystals to power our homes, and the trade with our neighbours. The peasant class will suffer horrible. This, this must be punished correctly to ensure our people understands that our King cares for their well-being." King Godfrey Del Lagos nodded, as the surrounding nobility agreed and approved. Prince Victor smirked, as he calculated the actual loss of economy and the impact it had on the kingdom. It was barely a drop of water in the grand schemes of things. If these nobles here were willing to cancel even one of their annual balls. The peasant class would be fed extremely well. Yet, this was not his problem. It was his father''s. Heavens, it definitely isn''t his fault the nobles here were simply so greedy. Him being the infinitely benevolent Prince that he is will surely reach greater heights than his fool of a father. Under the guise of the report, Victor passed a note onto one of his many messengers. This message ordered one of his best Templars, one personally trained by the great Walter White no less, to ensure that no evidence remained of his slip up. Anyone seen or found at the quarry is to be killed on sight. This order was to ensure that the entirety of Crimson Grave would be six feet under, or more. ... Later that evening, without a single trial being held. A man who had spent his entire life working for the good of his kingdom was beheaded in the main plaza. The peasants cheered and doused his body with rocks. In the entirety of Einhoren, only one spectator frowned upon this loss of life. Rosemi De lumix, daughter of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix. "Tch, there goes another one of my retainers" A frown on her dainty face creased. Her strawberry blonde hair blue gently in the wind. 24: Underground The warm morning sun creeps into my room through the cracks of my blinds. illuminating a simple room. In the corner, a pc with RGB lights stood proudly on the desk top. Two monitors hooked on monitor mounts, a RGB keyboard and mouse set to finish the set. His bedsheets a plain grey, although the design was meant for one. Currently two people were under the sheets. Awakening due to all the light, and the slight rummaging underneath. Thomas nearly had a mini heart attack. For a moment there, he almost thought he had wet himself. As a grown man, this would undoubtedly be a shameful memory, one in which he would have to carry through his life. However, upon exposing the contents under the bedsheets. He made eye contact with a gorgeous beauty, Emily was there, once again with a morning fellatio. Before he could speak, dopamine fried his brain as string of cum shot into her delicate cherry lips. She immediately swallowed, not really enjoying the bitter taste. "Good morning babe~" She gleefully said. "Uuu, Emi you don''t have to wake me up everyday like this you know?" Emily slowly revealed herself, she was more or less naked. Unless you counted her socks. She poised herself above his cock. "Who''s the one who made this perverted birthday wish huh?" Once upon a time, he wished for a dream, one many men would. Before he could utter a reply, she slammed her ass down, enveloping his penis with her warmth. She began to land kisses all across his neck, leaving him with little love bites here and there whilst she continued to pleasure herself on his cock. Rather than focusing on him, she deigned to pleasure herself on him. Thomas didn''t mind at all though. Once she sat upright and continued to ride him like the human dildo that he was at this current moment. He could enjoy the erotic show. The way her breasts moved and bounced along with her. Her little outlines of abdominal muscles, drawing lines that lead down to her little blonde patch that was soaked with her juices. She began to increase in intensity, her two hands covered her face and hid her emotions. She didn''t want him to see her expression, her face filled with lust, her mind lost to pleasure. Her hands, struggling to keep her mouth shut, forcing her erotic whimpers to stay within. The intensity increased, her ass was slamming down onto his thighs but it didn''t hut. In fact, Thomas enjoyed it. However, he now had to control himself. Holding back the urge to release. He kept imagining a particular iconic scene. "HOLD THE DOOR, HOLD THE DOOR" He repeated. Her tight, wet and slimy honey pot continued to assault him. Her inner walls stroking and grasping his shaft. His head, repeatedly slamming against the entrance of her womb. He began to pray, hoping he could for once last longer than her. It was every man''s dream to be able to make his girlfriend orgasm. Or well, this particular man for sure. His balls soaked with her juices, his thighs, sore from her assault. His cock trembling from being devoured by this beauty. He could hold no longer, he released deep into her. His hips automatically thrusting without his instruction, in an attempt to assist the penis. To reach further beyond. "Babe, I bet you''re probably wondering whether or not I came right? right?~" She teased. Curious, he nodded. And just as she was about to answer. Thomas woke up. No, it''s more correct to say. Asai, woke up. ... Asai immediately glanced towards his crotch. Believing himself to having another wet dream. What he found was Kozumi''s delicate hands shrugging his cock from under the cloth. He looked into her eyes for a moment. Seemingly forgetting what had happened prior. [Kozumi: Level 44] "Good morning sleepy head~" She gleefully said. 25 "Good morning sleepy head~" She gleefully said. Finding his mobility to be freed, he quickly gave her a quick knock on the head. "Knock it off woman!" He tried to scramble backwards to create distance. "OW! What''s that for?" She pouted, her eyes trembling. "Y-You you think can do whatever you want with my body just because you''re hot huh? I have my dignity as a-" Before he could finish with his complaints. Kozumi grabbed his cock and gave it a quick jerk. "Says you, at least your little guy here is honest" Teasingly, she stuck her tongue out. The view of her cleavage as she crawled towards him on all fours, her tongue and his exposed cock made him lose his thought process. "A- DON''T CALL IT LITTLE!" His honour, his dignity as a man took a hit. "Well, hot stuff. Whilst you were enjoying your beauty sleep. In case you haven''t realised, you''re stuck in here with me. We''re currently underground, Craut knows how deep. The air is beathable, thank Craut for creating dungeons this way. Since we''re stuck here for a while. Wouldn''t you like to make some memories with dearest ol'' me who saved your life?" "Craut this, Craut that. What are you, a monster? Humans were created by Loha not Craut. You must have a few screws loose in your head if you think I''m as loose as you." Upon hearing this, she let go of his cock and sat upright. Thanks to the sporadic crystals around them, which barely emitted light. He could see her facial expression change into one of shock and surprise. "You. You think you''re human don''t you?" Asai, did a quick examine on himself, touching his ears, his arms and legs before replying. "Yep, I''m 100% human. If not human, what would I be? Jesus himself?" Kozumi''s head tilted towards one side. "What''s a screw? and what''s a Jesus? dumbfounded, Asai realised he kept using words that existed only on Earth by accident. Facepalming and sighing. "Forget it, it''s nothing. I just like to mumble my words a lot." "Ahem, anyway. You''re not human. Well not a full one anyone. We''re Dhans, created by Craut." Her eyes flashed a glint of curious red. "Oh, I guess you''re a half. Half human, half Dhan." Confused hitting him harder than the hit his little brother took being called little. "What''s a dhan?" "Mm, apart from looking just like humans on the surface, we were created by craut as specialized killers. Unlike humans, we can kill humans just like monsters to grow stronger-" "Wait, you can see the levels as well?" "Levels?" Once again, her head tilted, albeit this time to the other side. "Forget it." She nodded, casually passing on towards her next line of thought. "When you kill a monster, don''t you feel it? You absorb a tiny aspect of their soul. This boon further enhances yours and makes you stronger. When you receive enough of this boon, you become able to cast skills like the one I showed you." This was definitely good news, it was only now that he remembered the beautiful form of her skill. And, when compared to Alex''s lacklustre supposed grand slam, her [Psychic Phantom] was both beautiful and apparently lethal. "Can I learn that skill? Will you teach it to me?" He hopefully asked. "And why would I do that?" she smirked. "Fuc-Fine. What can I offer you in exchange? My service? I''ll have you know, I''m very good at doing the laundry." She chuckled heavily upon hearing this, clutching her slim stomach. "HA, you''re funny." she grinned sadistically. Leaned in towards his ears and whispered. "How about you become my bed warmer? forever that is." Before licking his ear. This action sent shivers down Asai''s spine. His fight or flight instincts kicked in. "THIS VIXEN IS DANGEROUS, AAAH!" He internally screamed. His eyes darting towards his surroundings trying to find a way out. Misunderstanding his renewed vigour. "Sorry about your friends, I''ve looked around and I haven''t found anyone at all. We''re the only ones down here. Just- You- And- Me!" 26 An overwhelming sense of loss filled my heart. Mel... Ah, I see. Kozumi, she''s not as bad as I thought. She''s doing all this to cheer me up huh. All this cheerful personality and flirtatious behaviour is all an act to encourage me. After a moment of silence passed, I peered into her eyes with a little amount of respect. "Oh, This slipped my mind because we''re dhans, but, humans will be teleported out of the dungeon when the dungeon boss is defeated. Granted, if they''re still somewhat alive and breathing anyway." Fuck, I take that back, she neglected to inform me of this part deliberately didn''t she!? With this information, I can guess that Mel should still be alive with the freefall taking as long as I remember it did. She must''ve teleported out safely. If anything, she''s probably waiting for me to escape this shit hole. Or perhaps returned to town to seek help? As for Clam and his friends. I''m not sure. They were way too close to the blast proximity to be sure. I can only imagine the scenes in the movies where a single hand grenade would sent a human''s parts blasting apart. Ugh. With my worries eased, my heart lightened with hope. I return my focus towards this vixen. "I believe introductions are long due? I''ll start since I''m a gentleman." I don''t like that smirk... "Ahem*. I''m Asai, a human born in Eng- Einhoren. ahem* I grew up in an orphanage, and now that I''m considered an adult. I have decided to become an adventurer. Hence, why I''m here. I''m not sure whether I should believe your dhan story or not but, I''ll take into consideration the kindness I''ve received from you thus far for saving my life, and possibly one of my companions, Mel." "You. I think I know more about you than you do yourself. Now, this is all a hypothesis but listen. You were born from an unholy union between a dhan and a human. I say this because I am the second generation of dhans to manage to infiltrate Del Lagos. The previous entered these lands proximately around eighteen years back. I''m going to assume that your father ended up seducing a human but didn''t stick around to wait for you as his mission was his priority. Since I''ve entered human territory. I haven''t found any other traces of my people apart from you. Oh, for your information. The first generation who made it into human territory were exclusively men. No special reason really, men were simply more foolhardy and more willing to throw their lives at the border dragons." "Border dragons?" Fucking hell, dragons? I don''t like where this is going. I hope the word Demon lord never comes out of her mouth... "Yes, after my investigation. I believe all the high nobility of the human kingdoms are aware of the border dragons. They were placed there to prevent the races from fighting. We, the dhans have been at war with the Dekans for centuries. Fighting for resources and land. After our first successful infiltration, albeit at a great cost of life. We managed to discover the humans and the elves. Imagine our surprise when these two races were coexisting and peaceful. Whilst in our lands, the dekans and the us dhans were duking it out like mortal enemies. HA." She gave me a moment to digest the information. "We came to a agreement, rather than fight amongst ourselves to the death, why not attack the humans. After all, they''re such a weak race. They''re greedy, they keep the resources and knowledge hidden and given only to a small number of people who call themselves nobles. We, the dhans share all knowledge and power. Asai, you should join me. At your core you''re a dhan, I like you, I like what I''ve seen so I''ll vouch for you. Anyway, I''ll be stuck in human lands for years. So take your time and let me know when you''re ready." 27 After taking a few minutes to navigate my mind and inner turmoil. I conclude that I am still one hundred percent human. I believe humans, elves and dhans are similar to Earth''s English, Americans and Chinese. They''re all still human, however they can be considered as their appearance differ slightly, and their religions, deity and gods have clashing rules on life. So, I consider myself to still be human, but I simply have a hostile god''s blessing, which should explain my differences, my experience gain. Kozumi, her appearance, her weapons of choice tells me of the nature of her role here. A stealthy infiltration. Perhaps the humans are still unaware of the dhans encroachment. According to her information, if the border dragons never existed. Perhaps the continent would''ve long since been conquered by the dhans and dekans. I take this moment of respite to check my status. [Asai: Lvl 26] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Sword and Dagger Mastery Inventory Sweet baby Jesus! Finally, something that would help me. You can''t be an isekai protagonist without something broken like magical storage right? I immediately attempt to use it. I take a hold of my dagger and will it. "Inventory! Store! Item bag!" I shouted within my mind. Kozumi noticing my shenanigans snickered before pulling her own magic trick. Similar to how card magicians back on earth would keep flicking in and out of existence a random card, she was playing with her kunai. Every time she opened her palm the kunai disappeared, when she twirled her wrist and closed her fist, it would be there again. Enjoying my frustration she decided to help me. "You. you haven''t learnt how to use your skills yet have you?" I nodded in response, better to say nothing and let her speak before she changes her mind, or demands compensation. "Look, you have to use your mana. Look into my eyes." On closer inspection I notice every time her weapon was stored or equipped, a little red glint would glimmer within her pupils. A little blush spread across her cheeks. "Aren''t you staring too much?" She pouted. "W-WAH? You, you pretty much molest me at every opportunity and you''re here acting like a shy innocent pure lady?" I find myself gobsmacked... "Hehe~" She stuck her tongue out and bonked herself on the head. She crawled over and sat behind me. "Stay still, I''ll help you open your mana veins." Pulling me into her embrace, one hand landed on my chest, above my heart. The other down on my lower abdominals. "FUC-" Something entered me. My heart burned, my body shivered like I was being tasered. I fainted. ... Loha know how much time passed but when I awoke, I find her looking down at me. Ah, the legendary lap pillow. "I''m eighteen years old by the way, in case you were wondering." Fuck me, why is everyone older than me. I''m surrounded by women who are out to eat- "Congratulations, you now have access to mana." she rudely interrupted my thought process. [Asai: Lvl 26] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Sword and Dagger Mastery Inventory "Try it, imagine the mana coursing through your veins. Feel it travel from your heart, towards your limbs, into your fingers and into your toes." I did as she instructed, A black glimmer shun through my eyes, unsure whether imaginary or illusionary I saw a single vein of mana travel to my hand, the dagger vanished. I immediately had an understanding that my weapon was stored in a dimension exclusive to me. Willing it with intent, the dagger reappeared. "Well done~" She gave me a little peck on the cheek. Having an older sister like woman dote on me isn''t so bad to be honest. Seeing Kuzomi spin her kunai around, I become tempted. When I return to Einhoren, lets find a blacksmith and have him forge a few knives for me. specifically the karambit. If I am to go down the assassin route, then this should be perfect for me. I continued to practice activating my mana, like another limb I never knew I had, I repeated the process to familiarize myself with it. "Oh, your mana is tainted. You really are a halfie~ [Inventory] is a dhan exclusive skill by the way. You would need our bloodline to have it. And considering you can use it without any problem, I''m guessing you also have access to human exclusive skills." She peered into my eyes, enjoying the excitement harboured within. Damn, she really knows how to tickle my protagonist complex. "Come, lets get up. I''ll teach you another skill belonging to our bloodline. [Psychic phantom] Once you''ve learned that, we''ll take turns casting it to blast all this dirt and rock away to get out." Ah~ She''s the perfect giving tree that keeps giving and giving. <3 28 "Oh question." "Mm?" "Can you use mana to view another person''s information? like their name age and stuff?" She pondered for a moment before replying. "Nope, but if you find a way to do that, please do tell. A skill like that would be ridiculously useful for someone like me." "Right, for your information gathering?" Whilst she nodded away. I wondered if I could trust her enough to tell her my secrets. However, thinking back on how she one shot that monster, what if she''s not trustworthy? My own father abandoned me for the greater good of the clan. I doubt he hesitated either. Someone like Kozumi, she would definitely prioritize the clan above my being right? I wouldn''t want to become a guinea pig ugh. Kozumi began teaching me the principle. [Psychic phantom] relied on the user''s weight and momentum to increase the force and swing. It wasn''t really the weapon, the blade itself that struck a target, the weapon became the form/shape that mana would take. The then formed mana would follow our intent, or in this case, the [skill] would instruct the mana on how to move. I watched as Kozumi repeatedly side-vaulted an imaginary wall. This reminds me of those Olympic acrobats. "See, it''s easy right?" She vaulted and spun her body with grace, landing on her feet and once more kicking up into another vault. "Give it a try!" She urged me on. I did as instructed, and as one would expect I planted my face into the dirt. This repeated for hours, until I was able to vault, semi spin and somewhat land on my hands and knees. Super-hero landing style. Well, I guess in my case, without the super... ... When we decided to rest, Kozumi pulled out food rations from her inventory and shared them with me. Is this what a sugar-mommy feels like? It''s not that bad honestly. However, even after rejecting multiple attempts at my pants. Kozumi pouted. "Why not? Am I not good enough for you?" Ah, those doggy eyes, they''re making me weak. NO. Hold strong Asai, HOLD THE DOOR, HOLD THE- "I apologise Kozumi, I already have a girlfriend. I appreciate all that you''ve done but I am not that loose of a man." Stay firm, protect your cock. "Ko-kozumi? How did you know my name?" She tilted her head. "Did I tell you?" Confusion evident on her face. "OH FUC- Did I just expose myself!? AAAAAAH" I internally screamed. A cold sweat tread slowly down my back. I can already imagine it, my guinea pig days are near, how can I even tell her about a skill that isn''t a skill, but is part of my system!? "Don''t call me Kozumi, call me either Koko or Zumi alright?" Wait, I see a glimmer of red flash through her eyes. Did she cast a skill? "O- Okay Yumi." In my haste to diverge her attention elsewhere I pronounced her alias incorrectly... "Y-Yumi?" ... After a moment. "I like it, it makes me sound Yummy, like I''m delicious." She glanced into my eyes. "Hehe, you believe my body to be tasty huh don''t you?" Out of one fire and into another! AAAH- ... Later that day when we decided to call it quits and sleep. I somehow managed to persuade her to sleep separately from me. With only a crystal ore separating us, it was better than nothing. Although, the fact that this crystal was transparent with hints of grey here and there didn''t help. As time passed, I was quick to enter slumber. ... "uuu~" ... "Aaahn~" ... *whimper" Okay, I''m woke. I turned towards the source. Kozumi was there her legs open, her back arching, her eyes closed, her breath rugged and panting. she''s masturbating. My little brother instantly decides to go camping and prep the tent. "I''m going to be faithful and stick with Mel." I strongly resolve my resolution. "But, fapping to her moans is fine right?" My hand shoots down, I slowly pull my cock out and start stroking. Kozumi''s body motioned erotically. I watched as she wiggled her hips like she was grinding on something. I focused harder. The wet noises gushing around her pussy become audible. I start to follow her rhythm, her pace. As she finger fucked herself, I fapped and imagined myself being the one to impale her. I wonder, how wet, how warm and tight would he honey pot be. She continues to whimper and moan, seemingly not caring about my presence at all. Kozumi pulls her breasts out, groping and massaging them, she begins to tug on her rosy tits. Now that I can see, her areolas are the puffy type. I closed my eyes to better imagine myself entering her, fucking her. Holding down on her slim waist, her love handles and making her wet. To my satisfaction, I climax shooting my cum out onto the floor beside me. Upon opening my eyes. I see her. Kozumi''s smirk, that grin. Oh fuck, she caught me fapping to her. I froze, unsure of what to do or to be ashamed or not being caught in the act. Kozumi turned around, facing the other away to sleep. I guess, I better sleep. She''s probably going to tease me tomorrow... 29 [Skill unlocked:] After a few more days of hard honest work. I unlocked the skill [Psychic Phantom] I once again began to work my brain. Either Kozumi''s normal stabs are so lethal that she can one shot her enemies regardless, or mana is so lethal and although the skill only states an increase of 80% it should be considered as both a buff to damage dealt and penetration? If not, I wouldn''t be able to explain why she was able to cut through the [Rigal Bomb]''s armour like that. After spending days with Kozumi, I''ve found that I''m become quite close with the girl. She was open with her thoughts, playful and cheerful. Even though she''s literally stranded here miles away from home. I''ve come to respect her strength. I know for sure if it was me, I would suffer from loneliness. Humans are social creatures you know! ... It was time, we were prepared, well rested and ready. Approaching what seemed to be the entrance, blocked by dirt and rocks. Kozumi started our exit. [Psychic Phantom]! I watched as she performed the skill, her crimson mana slicing through matter. The rocks and dirt seemingly dematerializing. Which went against common sense. Seeing my confusion she was quick to explain. "We''re inside a dungeon, it''s basically a different dimension with different rules. The pathway walls, ceiling and floor are strictly undestroyable. Only certain parts, like the crystals and resources are destroyable." "But that still doesn''t make sense. The explosives were man made were they not? Yet it still damaged the dungeon." We continued walking onwards, her [Psychic Phantom] had literally carved away meters of dirt, opening up a tunnelway towards the surface. "Mm. In normal cases you would be correct but, the dungeon boss is basically one and the same with the dungeon itself. The rigal exploding is what broke Craut''''s protection on the ground, the explosive later encouraged the grounds fracture. Does that make sense?" "If the dungeon boss is basically the dungeon itself then how were we able to damage it?" "Well~ Because Craut allowed it. Any other question, you should ask Craut not me." Wait, she''s basically telling me to ask my questions after I''m dead? What the fuck. "Your turn." Upon reaching the end of her skill''s range. I readied myself. [Psychic Phantom]! The skill activated as intended. However my form was slightly off. The strike ended up cleaving away dirt in a crooked line. Our path way now wiggly and imperfect. I immediately felt my energy sap. Status! [Asai: Lvl 26] [HP: 100 MP:100] Mm. HP/MP values aren''t moving, even when I bleed the HP stat doesn''t move. I can only theorize that those numbers are my maximum value. Kozumi was quick to head on up and cast her skill again. [Psychic Phantom] Again, she cleaved a beautiful path ahead. At the end I saw sunlight beaming through the cracks. The golden rays of light, so beautiful, so holy. A surge of fear shot up my spine. I noticed Kozumi preparing a battle stance. She turned to me. "Quick hide!" Without thought, my body delved towards the side. Thanks to my crooked path way. I had a small area in which I could conceal myself with. I glanced down to see my hands semi transparent. [Hide] Good to know I can use this thing now. At the very top of the tunnel, the last remnants of rock and dirt exploded inwards. Kozumi braced herself as pebbles and shards flew into her direction. [Istvan: Lvl 50] Fuck! He''s double my level! "Ha, to think there were rats hiding in here. Your highness was correct to send me here." A man in silver armour entered the tunnel. His eyes had a golden shine within them. The mace in hand radiated holiness. His gaze landed on Kozumi. "You must be the Elven spy, foolish of you to underestimate us!" He swung his mace from a great distance, from his weapon, golden mana shaped like his weapon flew out in a flash towards Kozumi. A skill! I immediately realized. Kozumi! kophzi Dear reader. The way the developers of Rohan coded the game was that two different types of attack values existed. Stats gained from leveling up gave RAW stat, whilst +5 strength/agi etc from accessories gave INFLATED stat. When the player''s character attacked a target, the system would first calculate the player''s raw atk against the target''s raw physical defense stat, if negated. The rest of the player''s inflated atk stat would be negated to a minimum. However on the other hand, if the RAW atk stat beat the targets RAW PDF stat, then the remaining raw atk multipled, and then the rest of the players inflated atk stat would come crashing down on the target resulting in hard hitting nukes. RAW ATK was hard to come by though, RAW PDF was easier to obtain via multiple pieces of armour. However, skills. Skills were coded in as RAW ATK. This explains why psychic phantom although having a low multiplier, gives the user enough raw atk stat to destroy targets. This is why the Templar class in rohan was broken. Their Mace mastery skill was simply broken due to the code. It gave the class insane amounts of raw atk stat. 30 "Ha, Prince Victor is indeed smart. With his infinite wisdom and intelligence he knew the elves would make a mistake. Look at them, foolish enough to leave one of their spies behind. Although her long hair is in the way, I have no doubts her ears are pointy! Fuck, after inspecting her further, she has one fine body. Toned and slim, without an ounce of fat. a shame that I have to silence her. After all, orders are orders." [Loha''s hammer] another mana-mace projection instantly flew out and crashed into her. Sending her further back from the light. "How fitting, for you to return to the depths, exactly where you and your kind belong!" Istvan bravely charged in. The golden radiance glimmering of his mace, ready to smite evil. The two began to engage in close quarters combat. Kozumi expertly dodged with her greater agility and struck the templar''s joints. Although her skill and aim was superb, it was futile. Her mana imbued katar wasn''t enough to bypass the golden radiance protecting the templar. After minutes of what seemed like probing, Istvan decided to take her seriously. His off-hand curled into a fist and plummeted the metal gauntlets into Kozumi''s side. The air in her lungs forcefully expelled. She rolled towards the ground to escape this close encirclement of mace and fists. As she attempted to increase the distance between the two. Another attack from Istvan''s mace landed on her shoulder. Kozumi back pedalled a few more steps before she stood steadfast. Istvan being the trained soldier that he is. Would control his urges, he knew not to be too greedy, to pace himself. A man who continuously swung his weapon would no doubt tire quicker, which would lead to openings being exposed. He slowly paced towards her, if she tried to turn and run, he would simply throw another [Loha''s mace] into her exposed back. To his dismay as soon as Istvan entered her range she vaulted. [Psychic Phantom] The red astral energy clashed against Istvan''s golden radiance. Pushed back, he licked his lips to find blood. "Y-YOU BITCH. YOU DARE- YOU DAREE-" Fuelled by anger he shot another skill at her. [Loha''s Hammer] struck her torso. The radiance around him lessened. His mana was lowering. She guarded the attack, however she was temporarily forced to brace. A moment Istvan took to throw his weight into a forward kick winding her in the process. She staggered to the ground appeared tired, he approached and spat a mixture of saliva and blood onto her face. [Istvan: Lvl 50] [Kozumi: Lvl 44] There was simply no way Kozumi could win this fight. In an open setting, duelling like this placed the assassin at a great advantage. Her greatest weapon her stealth unavailable to her. All odds were against her. She glanced further into the tunnel. There Asai remained crouching. His [hide] ability wasn''t good enough. He has no chance of sneaking up on him to assist her. The level disparity was too great. [Hide] Istvan, took a quick glance behind him to sate his curiosity as to why this silver haired beauty would peer into. Before he could readjust his eyes towards the dimly lit lower tunnels, Kozumi turned and ran. He immediately gave chase. Another [Loha''s mace] crashed into her back. She endured the pain by chugging a small red vial. The two leaving Asai behind would continue to engage in a cat and mouse fight for days. This was the best she could do for him. In her mind, she hoped she would be fortunate to meet him once more later down the path of fate. With his superhuman like stats, his stamina blessed by Loha. The templar Istvan chased her all the way into the Elven kingdom. Only then, did he stop. As much as he desired to spill elven blood. It was not yet time to wage war upon the point-eared people. He would patiently await his orders like the loyal knight he was, belonging to Victor''s personal Paladin corps. kophzi For the sake of plot. The Elf race''s Templar class has been given to the Human race. Whilst the Half-Elf Ranger class and Dark Elf Sorcerer classes shall replace the usual Elf classes. Just so you know Author out! 31 [Asai: Lvl 27] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Sword and Dagger Mastery Psychic Phantom Inventory After the events within the quarry. Asai alone travelled northwards, towards Einhoren. An unknown amount of time has passed since he ventured forth from the orphanage. A gentle campfire kept him warm as he gazed upon the stars above. "Mel... Kozumi..." Although he appreciated Sister Mary''s warmth. Experiencing and going through life and death situations with Mel and Kozumi naturally left him with a profound sense of bond with them. Heck, if Clam wasn''t such an ass twat, he would probably consider him a brother. Being alone, he couldn''t actually afford to fall into a deep state of sleep. The slightest noise would wake him, jerking him away from slumber. When he first began his journey north. He had let his guard down and allowed a small pack of vargs to sneap up on him. Luckily, level 5 vargs were no longer a match for him. He did however, take the opportunity to test [Psychic phantom] He still couldn''t control it properly. The varg, rather than being sliced apart. It''s torso blew up, all the intestines and blood splat onto him... Thank god he was close. From the far distance, he could see the outline of Einhoren. ... Upon reaching Einhoren. He paid the usual passage fee which was a few coins. Something he could afford since for reason unknown to him, and something that everyone else seemed to accept without question was that, every so often on a random chance which was quite rare. Monster kills would drop coins. There was no way to tell what metal was used for the coinage, as they seemed to be blessed by Loha herself. Literally indestructible. A shame they couldn''t be weaponized. "Rules of the world huh?" He murmured. As Asai was inspecting a coin, he felt a little killing intent come his way. He quickly readied himself to summon his weapon from the inventory, but when his line of sight connected with the perpetrator. He was somewhat let down to see a street urchin within the alleyways glaring at him. The boy''s hair was a dirty mud brown. He was skinny and clearly hungry. Dirty bandages wrapped around his head, around one of his eyes. With only rags to his name, his feet black from dirt. Asai approached the alleys, a little nostalgia hitting him. The boy ran before he could get there. Upon reaching the entrance of the alleyway he stood for a moment. "What''s your name boy?" He questioned, seemingly to no one. "Are you hungry? Do you want food?" The young boy came out of the trash pile. However, still somewhat hidden. Asai was unable to check his status. "What do you want Mr!?" "MR!? I''m not that old!" The boy ferociously glared at him with his one able eye. "Mm, so I can''t check his system unless I can see both eyes?" Asai figured. Seeing the boy back away he called out. "Wait, how about this. Information, I want to purchase information from you. How about it?" He saw the boy hesitate, his feet stopped. From his inventory Asai pulled out an apple in which he plucked from earlier. With his restricted vision, the boy didn''t realize Asai had just used a skill and simply thought he had pulled the apple out of his travel bag. "A coin and also this apple how about it?" "What do you want?" With a voice full of hostility the boy questioned. "Your name. The information I want is your name." Asai stated. "... Robin. My name is Robin." After having given his name, the boy quickly snatched both the coin and apple before running. Asai didn''t give chase. For he had no reason to. "Well, that''s my random good deed of the day done. Whatever god is up there watching me, I hope you saw that." Feeling a little better about himself, Asai made his way towards the closest in. For food, for bath, and bed. ... "Did you see that? He has money. Round up the others, lets take it from him." Two others nod, before running off. 32 Glancing down, I stare deeply at the black apple seed. I heard the others talking, If I put this into the ground, it will grow more food for me. How stupid of that Mr to give me things for free. "Oi." Suddenly someone attacked me. I was kicked from behind, my face smack hard into the dirt. It hurts, my knees seem to be hurt. They''re bleeding. Tears fill my eyes, I can''t see. "Give us that coin!" I don''t know who said that but I find myself pulled up, two others holding my arms up. They look to be around 13-15 years old. There''s five of them, there''s no hope I can''t fight them. "Are you deaf!?" He punched me in the stomach again. My innards threaten to puke up the apple I had eaten. I force whatever bile in my throat back down. I can''t waste food! The smart one of the group started rummaging through my rags. Another punch lands on my stomach. The thief finds the coin I received from Mr, snatching it away. My tears finally fall, my eyesight returns. I engrain their faces into my mind. "I''ll get you for this, I''ll remember this!" I internally declared. Another punch in my gut snapped my attention back. "I got it boss! Here! Look!" "Good job Sayson, lets go gang. Leave this waste of space where it belongs." Having taken the coin, their assault ends. I fall to the ground. I''m sore all over, someone just spat on me. My eyes begin to close, It''s better if I stay quiet, if not. They''ll hit me more for fun. I saw the look in his eyes. He''s drunk on power, the power to bully the weak. The weak that is me... "Mr Chamberson..." I whimpered... 33 Knock knock* "Good morning Mr Asai, breakfast will be ready soon." One of the waitresses announces outside of the room. Imagine that, a single Loha coin for a nights stay with food and bath. Honestly I''m surprised by how much they''re worth. After talking with some of the regulars down at the tavern below, It seems most of the peasant and lower class people trade in a bronze coin called crones. Whilst the middle and upper class people trade with silver coins. The ones you obtain from monsters. It does make sense to me I guess, the coins I use should be considered the universal coinage accepted even by the Elven people. Whilst the bronze coins, the crones are minted locally. The separation between the poor and the richer reminds me of Earth. Where the rich get richer... Okay, enough nostalgia from Earth. I need to head to the guild and check if Mel is around. ... On route towards the guild. I stocked up on foodstuff and replaced my battle worn armour. The new leather has been tempered and as requested is tinted black. This should go well with my [Hide] skill. Continuing with my pacing, I decide to take a shortcut through Einhoren. Traversing through the slums to my surprise, I find the young boy from yesterday sleeping in the middle of the path. That position can''t be comfortable can it? "Hey kid, you shouldn''t sleep here. Oi." I prod him. He''s...? I flip him over onto his back, to my dismay I find his body to be covered in bruises. From my inventory I pull out a small HP vial. Luckily for me, I don''t have to do that thing where I place the liquid in my mouth and somehow feed it via mouth to mouth. To this day, I still don''t understand how that could be better than just allowing the liquid to run its course, down the throat etc. "COuugh COough*" The potion''s effect has taken effect. The bruises and weirdly shaped bumps are fading. His eyes openly slightly to glance at me, before falling back to sleep. [Robin: Lvl 1] "Don''t worry kid, you''ll be alright." Not to my surprise, I pick him up, finding his body to be extremely light. "He''s too skinny... Poor thing." I wonder, if I took him back to the orphanage would they accept him? I carried the boy towards the local church. As the priests saw me, rather than assist me, or care for the kid they tried to deny me access. "Halt! You''re entering sacred grou-" Before he could say whatever shit he was going to, I interrupted him. "How much?" "Huh?" "I wish to donate Loha coins, how much?" Before the priest could answer me, another priest quickly approached. I noticed his robes to be of higher quality. I can only assume that he is some sort of elder here. "Five coins. Donate that amount and I''ll permit your entry." He immediately showed me the way. Inside, he led me to what looked like a wishing fountain. As I peered in, as the fountain wasn''t that deep at all, I saw pristine marble. A tad confused I looked to the Elder Priest he gestured me. I threw five coins in as instructed, only to find the coins evaporate into golden particles. "Thank you, Goddess Loha has accepted your donation." "The kid, heal the kid." I urgently demanded. I don''t have time for this religious stuff. The HP potion I fed the boy was effective, and did its part but, he''s still too pale for my liking. "Tch. To order around a priest, youngsters these days are so uncultured. Tsk Tsk." Although he complained about my attitude, he turned towards the fountain, cupping his palms together he brought to me a small amount of the fountain water. Ignoring my curiosity he fed the water to the boy. "That''ll do it." I watched as the boy''s body emitted a little golden radiance. "Thank you, sir." Colour returned to Robin''s cheeks. "Thank you for your donation, Loha bless''th thou." The priest pointed towards the gates. Understanding him, I nodded before making my way back to the tavern. 34 When I had returned to the tavern, earlier than planned. The waitresses scrutinized me. Only after explaining myself, and my plans to take the boy to the orphanage did they stop bothering me. I paid one of the waitresses with a couple coins for her assistance. She helped procure clothing which looked second hand to me, but I guess that''s normal in this world. I''m not exactly a noble so my clothing is also mostly second hand. Another waitress desperate for money bathed and fed the kid for me whilst I made my way to the guild. The power of money. Nice. ... Upon reaching the guild. I ask the receptionist about the Crimson Graves guild, specifically, where their guild house was located. To my surprise, apparently such a guild never existed. I then asked about a female adventurer named Mel, and once again there was no information. "Fuck. There goes my trail..." Since I was already there, I decided to ask for more information. From what I gathered, the guild system is structured like this. The master guild is operated under the control and expenses of the Royal family. The private and personal small clans/guilds have to cover their own expenses for food and stay. All guilds, no matter private or public has access to the same quests and missions. Adventurers registered solely with the master guild will receive greater backing from the Royals, such as the chance to be recruited into their paladin corps, or the royal army. Adventurers who are registered with the private guilds will have to negotiate their own salaries. People newer to the industry are recommended to work for the master guild as to lower the chance of being scammed into a poor contract. The master guild provides access to specialized blacksmiths and armourers. Private guild would have to train their own apprentices. With this, I conclude that private guilds are mostly successful and insanely rich with resources to achieve this. After pondering through the information, I decided to just join the Master guild for now. The ID card would be useful for sure. Something that did surprise me though was the use of the ID card. It acted similarly to Earth''s contactless cards. To utilize it, you drop all of your coins into the card''s flat surface, the coins enter the card just like my weapons do with my [Inventory] and when I want to use it for payments. I just tap the payment orb with it. The only downside I can think of is that, if the kingdom ever entered a state of total war. I would be forcefully conscripted, the same with all the farmers becoming levies. Something I don''t believe will occur anytime soon. Not with these border dragons hanging around. Literally preventing the races from conquering one and another. ... Back at the tavern, Robin and I were having supper. He hastily slurped his chicken soup into his stomach before asking for seconds. "Good, young people like you should definitely eat more so you can grow up big and strong." I nodded satisfied by his desire for nutrients and proteins. "You''re weird Mr." "Look, I''m really not that old. I only just turned sixteen the other day." With a sidelong glance, Robin raised one side of his eyebrows. "You don''t look sixteen..." I showed him my new ID card to prove it. Leaving him gobsmacked whilst I sport a smirk. Now that I think about it. I am quite tall compared to others around my age. Is it my level? My increased stats or mana that''s forcing my body to grow quicker? "Anyways, how old are you?" He stretched out a hand, an open palm. I looked at it before looking back at him. "Payment. For information." I tapped my card and a single coin popped out onto his palm. Honestly, I''m not worried about my wallet at all. Food and stay don''t cost that much, but purchasing a house, land or horse were the real wallet-killers. "You''re weird. Paying so much for information..." "Hey, I paid up, so deliver." I grinned. Hopefully, he would be on the younger side. I doubt the orphanage would accept someone on the precipice of adulthood. It would be too hard to find anyone willing to adopt him, and before long he will be kicked out of the place again. "I''m fourteen." Mm, not bad, not good I guess. 35 At night, Robin insisted on sharing the same room to cut costs. I gave him the bed, whilst I rolled out my trusty bedroll. Before I could fall asleep, I found Robin to have sneaked into my bed. I didn''t mind it though, I''m probably a father figure to him. which is strange now that I think about it. I''m sixteen in this life, whilst I was approaching my twenties in my previous. Do I add the two ages together? Or do I just accept that I''m young, but with a more developed body, occupied by a mind that''s more mature than others around the same age? "Don''t leave me please..." I turn over to face him. "I know, the nice ladies downstairs told me. You''re going to leave me at some orphanage aren''t you?" "Yes, you''ll be safe there. There you''ll have a roof over your head, a bed and two meals a day." "No." ... "No, I will follow you." "But." Mm, how do I explain this... "My path is dangerous, I''m an adventurer." For what I have planned, I can''t be dragging a kid along. "I want to become strong. Like you Mr." A yellowish hue glimmers within his eyes. "W-What was that? That phenomenon, that''s mana! This kid has potential if he was able to awaken his mana so early. Hell, I didn''t awaken mine until Kozumi helped me." - Asai''s Internal dialogue. "Fine. Let''s come to an agreement. How about this, you go to the orphanage and stay for at least one year. And after that time, after I''ve accomplished some of my more risky goals. I will come back for you, and personally teach you." Robin pouted at this. "You''re too small too even wield a knife. Grow up a little more, just one year. And I promise I''ll come back for you if you stay put." Robin, without offering any counter-suggestions nodded. "Good, then tomorrow we''ll make out journey. I''m sure they''ll welcome you with wide opened arms!" Uuuh. I''m not sure whether am I a father-figure or more like a brother-figure to this kid. Anyways, both is fine right? "What will you be doing in that year?" "Um, I have a friend, or well. Two friends, I''m looking for them and one of them, if we''re lucky enough will help you unlock your potential." I clenched my first imbuing it with harmless mana. With zero intent, the mana simply shun and radiated around my fist before returning to my heart. "This is called mana, I believe you''re also capable of this. However, we will need her help to unlock it for you just as she did for me." "Your girlfriend?" PFFT* If I had a drink in hand, I would''ve most likely spat it out. "N-Nah, just a good friend who I owe a few favours too." Seemingly satisfied with my reply Robin nods off, into slumber. Man, why am I paying for the bed if we''re both going to sleep on the floor. Turning around, I too begin to sleep. I wonder how Mary''s doing. 36 Prior to leaving Einhoren, and heading further north towards Trichia orphanage. The two were performing last minute shopping. Purchasing gifts to bribe hopefully foster better relations between the staff and Robin. Just little hand made hairclips and accessories here and there. Concerning foodstuff, Asai had already stocked up enough to feed himself for a month. When it came to practical armour, he could only afford the new black leather set. Weapons, he had personally checked and anything decent was incredibly expensive. Perhaps, this is this kingdoms version of gun control? He wondered. If the poor were unable to obtain weapons, then chances of revolt or crime would lessen. In this regard, as any responsible adult would do. Asai gifted Robin a small copper dagger. Similar to the one he had also started with. "Mr, I don''t think I can kill anything with this..." "Well, I''m not really expecting you to kill with it. You''re to practice handling the blade. Practice attacking trees for now to get used to the feel. When you''re ready, I''ll buy you a better one." Robin, always the obedient one nodded. Since the weather was beginning to get colder, Asai had purchased the both of them capes that could cover their entirety for warmth. With this acquisition, he could use [Inventory] and no one would be any wiser. Mana usage was still a rare and restricted to only nobility. These nobles would then chalk it up to being more faithful, more devout to Loha than thou to explain it. As he still considered himself weak, he decided to lay low, less he were to be targeted by a noble house. ... It would take a couple weeks, perhaps more at their marching speed to reach the orphanage. Not that Asai minded, he took the liberty to mentor Robin. Even practicing in duels. After experimenting on himself, he found that if he were to cover let his mana run loose throughout his body, similar to what the templar Istvan had done. He could little ignore weak attacks from [Robin: Lvl 1] If Robin didn''t manage to land any lucky hits, not even a paper cut would be left behind. If ever the opportunity presented itself, he would test it in real battle. However, he wouldn''t recklessly attempt it. He imagined it within his head. If he were to miscalculate and fail. Losing an arm would literally ruin his future potential. "OOOOOOhoy there friend!" A rusky and deep voice called out. Asai turned around to find an older person with a beard so unkempt, one side was longer than the other. His eyebrows were longer than his eyelashes. His dark brown hair darker than the cape he wore. On his back was a rucksack bigger than Robin himself. Robin hid behind me. "Hi there friend, need something?" Asai wore his friendliest smile. Within his cloak, his palm opened, ready to summon his weapon if needed. "The names Gordon, I''m a Souvenir Collector. I''m selling some rings I brought over from Via Marea. Interested?" Peering into his eyes. [Gordon Gray: Lvl 44] "He''s a noble? And that level, well that explains why a merchant as old as he is could travel around alone." Asai thought. Seeing Asai apparently hesitating, Gordon immediately pulled out a small rectangular box, its content was 4 metallic looking rings. It was clear to Asai that this was most likely his left over stock. Items he failed to sell at the capital. "Created in Crea''s workshop in Via Marea, blessed at the Goddess''s fountain by Marea herself. These rings of beauty will only cost you 10 coins for two." "10 coins for two!? I could feed myself for weeks on that money. This mothe-" Before Asai finished his thought, his eyes automatically used status. [Cursed Copper ring] [Cursed Copper ring] [Copper ring of strength] [Ring of prodigious power] To his surprise, the old coot was selling named rings. Named rings being blessed were rare. He had spent hours rummaging through the marketplace and couldn''t find any. [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Copper Ring of strength] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality Without showing any emotion. With his best poker face equipped, he decisively purchased both. Out of curiosity he did a quick check on the other two. [Cursed Copper ring] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats -5 Vitality EXP gain - 50% Well, what the fuck. Glancing towards the side, he saw Robin with star filled eyes. "Aren''t you a bit young to be caring about your appearance already? With his looks, he''s probably going to grow up into a flower boy type, and pick up girls everywhere he goes huh?" He thought to himself. Asai defeated by the puppy eyes, gave Robin the [Copper ring of strength] Keeping for himself [Ring of Prodigious Power]. The two thanked the old merchant before parting ways. "Looks like I should visit Vena one day. Especially if they sell items like these." kophzi 37: Sister Mary It was just like any other day. The weather was calm, the skies were grey. the lustre of nature missing. It''s been months since I''ve seen him. Is there even any hope left? I even spoke to the guard Paul today, someone I''d usually avoid. His eyes give me the chills... "What? That bunch of losers calling themselves a guild? They''re all dead. Tsk. Died on the way to the quarry I heard, didn''t even make it that far the brats. Well, Mary, I understand that you''d like a piece of me. However! I am a loyal knight in service to milord and I shall responsibly work" He says, whilst taking another large swig from his water skin. The smell of ale tickling my nose. Ah... My adorable little Asai. I miss the way you''d pout, the way your cheeks would flare up. Why did you have to grow up so quick? I miss you so much that I''m even hallucinating now. Look at you, with your cheeky smile, and who''s that beside you- Wait. Huh!? "Hey! Sister Mary, I''m back!" Asai loudly announced. Before I knew what I was doing, I was already in his arms. Sobbing for god knows how long. When I finally calmed down. I gave his butt a quick pinch to check if he was real. "You grew taller again!" I shouted in indignation. He gave me head pats the way I used to rub his. "Mr, are you sure that''s not your girlfriend?" The little one beside us looked at him with a scowl. I forgot he was there. "Sister Mary, how about we head back inside. I''m sure you have a lot of questions to ask. And to be honest, I also have a few requests to make." I nodded, taking his hand and dragging him back in. On the way, we brushed past Paul who fell on his ass. with wide eyes he glances towards Asai and then to his waterskin, and then back to Asai. "Goblin''s smelly ass, I should quit drinking this crap." He seemed loss. The gentle breeze warms me. The sky a bright blue, he''s home! ... Later that night. I approach Asai''s door. The boy Robin has taken his old bunkbed. Asai explained that he would be departing tomorrow to find someone important so he has been given the guestroom usually used by the visitors who donate. This may very well be the only chance I get at making him stay... I reaffirm my resolve. I''ve already stolen his underwear during laundry. His hairbrush when he left and the blankets from his bed. I can do this! I glance down, under my robes, my cherry tips are erect, my honey pot leaking a little in anticipation. I''ve put on a little weight since I''ve last seen him. I hope he''s fine with someone who''s a little more curvy than others. Thank god most of it went to my butt. I heard men like women with bigger bottoms. For this occasion, I''m not wearing any underwear. On my head is a hairclip he gifted me, designed as a golden leaf, with a arrow striking through it. I love it Asai~ "I''m not going to let you leave me again Asai~" I murmured to myself. I creeped into his room. 38 I crept into his room to find him asleep. His adorable black hair glimmers amongst the moonlight. I unravel my clothes, allowing them to slip off my curves. Like a cat, I sneak into the bed and hug pull him into my embrace. "You''re still the heavy sleeper I remember you as Uuu~" I give him a kiss on the lips. In the past, whenever I find him napping, I always found it curious, as to how heavily he slept. There were times when no one was around. Behind the old shed, or hidden within the flowerbeds. I could play with his body and he wouldn''t even know. And just like those times, I slip my hand down towards my pussy. I start by rubbing around the outside, once my little bead wakes up I run circles around it. Asai''s adorable sleeping face is stuffed between my bosom. He seems to be enjoying a good dream. Aaahn~ I need more. I want more. I bring my hand back up, and nervously slip it into his mouth. stroking his tongue, covering my fingers with his saliva before dunking it back down below into my pussy. Aaaan~ This is it. With my thumb placed on my clitoris, I insert my fingers inside and scoop my innards in an outward motion. Dopamine starts to fill my mind. With my free hand I pull Asai''s face up, I stick my tongue inside for a quick kiss. I pause for a moment to check his breathing, his heart rate. The sleeping pills worked like a charm! Knowing this, I further my fervour and shove my tongue his mouth. My right hand now soaked with a mixture of his saliva and my nectar I bring it up to feed it to him. In his sleep, his mouth begins to suck on my fingers like a baby. Noticing this, I exchange my fingers for my breast. Like the cutie that he is, he begins to suck on my nipple. "Fuuuu~ No milk will come out you know?" I start to stroke his cock, pulling it out of his pants. "I''ve seen the way you look at me. Don''t think I wouldn''t know. The way you undress me with your eyes~ you''re always looking at my tits aren''t you?" Fufufu~ "Do you want to eat my pussy? I''m still a virgin you know? Ready to be plucked by you Asai~" I quietly moan into his ears. I have no doubt he''ll be having a wet dream with this much stimulation. His cock is leaking precum. I throw my head down to lick it up. When I got back up to my surprise, he had his eyes open! "A-Asai, I can expl-" Before I could finish, he pushed me down. He hovered over me with his body. His gaze unfocused. "Are you sleeping walking?" I wondered. He quickly plunged into mighty cock into my honey pot. The pain stunned me momentarily but like the beast that he is, he continued to pump his cock into me. "aaahn, aahn! Y-You''re sleep-fucking me! uuu!~" Amazing! I- I''m so happy. He finally plucked my flower. I take him into a closer embrace. I feel his heated breath around my neck, the toned muscles on his back and his hard cock that keeps plunging into my wet pussy. Asai keeps grunting and pounding me. We- We''re fucking like animals. He''s mating me! Aaahn aaahn~ Fuck, keep going. Keep scraping up my insides with your penis! I''m so fucking wet! Shivers keep shooting through my legs and up my spine. My hands without instruction spring to the bedsheets and strongly gripped and pulled. I thrust my hands away from the sheets and towards my breasts instead. Teasing and massaging my tits instead. "Yes, fuck me more, keep fucking me Asai~ Put a bun in my oven. Uuu~" In my excitement, I climaxed first. My juices soaking his crotch. I push him off me and down onto the bed to switch position. As I tried to mount him wiggling my butt into position. I found his little brother to be sleeping and finished. Sperm spurted out one last time as I looked down. ... I- I missed it! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- 39 This... This can not be! "I- I wet the fucking bed. As a grown up..." I''m so fucking ashamed of myself. I woke up to find my pants down below to be soaked. And there I was the previous day announcing how I was old enough, strong enough to be independent to travel alone. Fuck, I''m going to store these sheets in my inventory and burn it later out in the woods. Yep. No one must know. "Mr!~" Robin barged into the room without knocking. FUCK ... Later that afternoon. Robin and I sat on the grass, panting for breath. Each covered in unholy amounts of sweat. Ever since Robin had informed me of his intent to become stronger. We''ve been training on a daily basis. Nothing too extreme though, it''s not like this world has dumbbells for me to utilize. 30 forward thrusts 30 side hops 10 push ups 20 sit ups And then to top it off, we would run and sprint laps around the area. Now, I''m aware that this doesn''t sound hard at all but, imagine you''re walking towards the bus stop. You notice the bus is arriving, rather than running, you balls to the wall sprint for it. Even if you didn''t exert yourself for long, you''ll undoubtedly find yourself gasping for air. "Mr, do you really have to leave?" "Yep, I have a lot on my list that needs to be crossed out. Now, be good and be healthy whilst I''m gone alright?" Robin nods. I reach out one hand towards him. He frowned but he returned my gesture. *High-five* Brushing the dust off my ass, I immediately start to leave. I have no doubts that if I were to linger anymore than I have, sister Mary would try to get me to stay for lunch, then dinner, then the night, then breakfast and repeat. Now, I ain''t no simp, but it''s hard to decline when tears begin to drop. [Asai: Lvl 27] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Psychic Phantom Inventory I haven''t levelled up at all. It''s understandable though, I''ve only been killing level 5 vargs. It would make sense that low level mobs would no longer benefit me much. The 115 Stat seems to be because of my [Ring of Prodigious Power] And- Wait- A new skill!? [Stealth] Additional 20% stealth effect? But I already have [Hide] now? which from its description, almost sounds pretty absolute to me. Granted my opponents are within the skill''s level range. [Hide] Oh, I see. [Stealth]''s +20% has increased Hide''s 10 to 12. Now the only question I have left unanswered is, when did I obtain this skill? I''m pretty sure I''ve been faithful to Mel. Did I Loha give me this skill to help me with all those times I had to sneak away from camp to ahem* water the plants? Anyways, next on my list. Power levelling! Either I find monsters around my level range to grind, or I test out the effectiveness of killing humans. Although I say humans, I should definitely try to keep my morals and hunt only criminals right? And also, I''ve seen multiple times in movies and series where the protagonist suffers from taking human life. I can only pray that my mental strength will be greater. Oh, although I desire to be faithful to Mel. I''m not ashamed to admit that I have come close to entertaining the idea of visiting brothels. I could become stronger by collecting literally a library''s worth of skills right? Damnit, me and my 21st century ideals and beliefs! "Gods above, what should I do?" 40: Red light district Although the kingdom of Del Lagos was one of devout faith. One in which slavery was strictly forbidden. Not by the Royal family nor by the local laws but, forbidden by Goddess Loha herself. Any attempts at magically slaving another human was immediately punished by divine intervention. A monstrous golden ray would smite down from the heavens. Humans, being intelligent and witty had tried to abuse the goddess''s power. By sending suicide squads of two into enemy camps back during the civil warring period. However, to their dismay the golden rays of Loha only effected the two. Although a large approximity was bathed in the light, there was no damage to any items, furniture nor the horses. The bystanders who were innocent of slavery were entirely unaffected. Although loop holes were found. Slaves did exist in the form of labourers and prisoners, but any slave collar or magical imprints that would relinquish one of their free will was what truly defined slavery in the eyes of Loha. Hence, mind control magic didn''t exist. However, even with infinite grace and generosity, Loha did not forbid prostitution or use of drugs. ... Marching through the red light districts. Knights clad in black, their faces concealed behind their helmets. No crest or emblems to indicate their family house barged through the local citizenry. The carriage also blackened to a degree of anonymity followed behind them. Once the group arrived at their destination one singular man exited the carriage. His hair emitted a radiant gold, his face hidden behind a mask of white. His gait was filled with confidence. Although no one could see his face and figure out his identity, everyone knew from a glance that the man was exceptionally handsome, and hails from a powerful noble house. Another tall and handsome gentleman filled with grace welcomes him into the establishment. "Welcome milord. Welcome to Disco Dream. I am the owner, please address me as Mr Dream." The gentleman bowed deeply, showing the respect afford towards his customer. Naturally Dream knew of the visitor''s true identity. Within the time span of this visit, the gentleman''s mask shall not be removed. "Dream, I''ve heard great things about your store. I hope my visit today does not disappoint. For the duration of this visit, you may address me as Hero." With a confident gait, Hero marched in without Dream. Upon entering the long reception hallway, lined up by the left and the right were beautiful women of pristine ages. According to the the perverseness of man, they were lined up according to their bust sizes, starting from the smallest A cup and towards the end E cups. Their uniforms were all designed to imitate the maid dress, however for today Dream had forbidden the use of underwear. Even without orders or request, Dream had endeavoured to only showcase ladies who sported different shades of blonde. He was very much aware of the man''s fondness for the colour. The skirt was so unbelievably short that it barely covered one''s genitals. It also didn''t help when certain materials embedded in the skirt made the clothing flair out and not downwards, leaving even more skin to be uncovered and exposed to the world. Further, the upper area of the uniforms all had their torso area removed. Rather than covering their breasts, the material was designed to go under and assist with a push up effect. Placing their busts closer together and letting out more cleavage than normal. In each of the women were rabbit tails, and if one would inspect closer, one would notice that they were actually anal-plugs. In preparation for this visit, Hero had consumed a high grade potion of stamina. He would dine and fuck to his satisfaction tonight. Hero glanced back towards the butler that had quitely followed him in. In his hands was a chest that upon placement, emitted quite the loud thud. "Payment, for the entire building. Make sure no one disturbs my meal." Hero ordered. Dream was quick to open the chest to find it filled to the brim with Loha coins. Excitement filled him, with this much money he could expand his business and further support the families that his staff belonged to. Although Dream was basically a pimp, he had good morals and endeavoured to assist the ladies who needed help. With a very polite bow. "Thank you milord Hero. I''ll personally see to it. Please enjoy your meal." Dream pulled out a little bell from his tuxedo pocket and rang it. Another maid appeared, however she sported detachable rabbit ears. "This is the mother rabbit, she will assist you with your dishes." "Name?" Hero demanded. "This lowly one''s name is Sasha." She bowed deeply. Her bosom hanging. "Please, follow me." She lead him further in. Inside was a large spacious room, at the end was a king size bed with many pillows. A red velvet sofa on the side and many, many bottles of lubricant on a desk. Strawberry, banana, cherry and vanilla were written on the labels. Hero seated himself on the bed, ready to be served. kophzi Thank you for your support! 41 Hero seated himself on the bed, ready to be served. Sasha kneeled before his legs before she presented a clean white menu. Rather than grabbing the menu, his hand reached out and began fondling her breasts instead. Tugging at her nipples and enjoying her little whimpers. "Adorable, tell me Sasha, what do you recommend?" Whilst continuing to fondle her bosom, Hero glanced towards the menu. MENU Rabbit meat Cat meat Cow Steak Horse .... DESSERT Double chocolate chip Vanilla and white chocolate "Milord, I recommend the rabbit and cow steak for main. I can assure you that the meat is fresh. Whilst for dessert, I would suggest the chocolate." "Good, I''ll have just that." Sasha rang her little bell, summoning another maid who quickly wrote down the order before bowing and departing the room quietly. "Milord, would you like an appetizer?" Hero simply nodded. Sasha began to undress him, before taking his hand and guiding him into the room adjacent. Which was a bathroom. "Excuse me." slathering large amounts of soap onto her breasts, she began to wash his body. Her dainty hands would occasionally brush his cock causing it to rise. "Enough." He was very proud of his body. Built to perfection like an Olympic swimmer''s body. He had already bathed before coming here so he knew his body was clean. Sasha nodded before slathering lotion onto her breasts. A gentle aroma of vanilla tickled his sense as she began to use her breasts to wash his cock. The titty-fuck would last for a while as she enveloped his cock entirely between her mighty bosom. Sasha was only around 162cm tall, causing her bust size to look abnormally larger than it was. A bell rang behind the doorway. Sasha quickly rinsed away the soap and lotion before taking Hero back to the bed. There, she rang her bell. The instant she did, the door opened and four girls pushing along a cart entered. Two were dressed in bikini cosplay. Resembling a rabbit whilst the other two entered cosplaying as cows. On the trolley were bottles labelled [Chocolate spread] which will be saved for dessert. The rabbit-girls sported very tone and slim bodies, their bust sizes around B-C. The Cow-girls on the other hand had thicker thighs and ass, whilst sporting D cups. The four left the trolley by the bedside before kneeling before him. Sasha seated herself by the side, waiting like a waitress for further orders. The two rabbit-girls waited whilst Hero gestured for the main meal to start with steak. One girl kneeled before him and immediately took his cock into her mouth. The other cow-girl leaned in and whispered into his ears. "Milord, I''ll have you know. The four of us only just recently finished our training. Hence, we''re all virgins ready and waiting for you to pluck." The girl below began to aggressively bop her blond head up and down faster. Shoving his cock further in. "Milord, I can''t wait to be fucked by your mighty sword~" She began to attack his ears, licking and nibbling them. Hero glanced towards the sides, rather than watching the two servicing him. He watched Sasha run circles around her clitoris by her lonesome. Her honey pot leaking as she did so. Whenever his eyes were to hover over the rabbits, they would both place their hands under their bosoms and bounce them slightly. Enticing him further into pleasure with eye candy. "Milord, it might be too early for desert, however, would you like a small tasting?" Hero nodded. One of the rabbit girls, ever attentive quickly brought over the [Chocolate spread] and started spreading the thick chocolate liquid across her breasts. Bringing them close, Hero began to lick and slurp up the chocolate. Clean every inch of her bosom. Especially focusing on her nips. Surrounded by lust. A cow below who gobbled up his cock below, a cow to his right that kept stroking his cock, whispering sweet moans into his ears as she fingered herself, shoving her bosom onto his shoulder. A rabbit that kept spreading chocolate onto her tits for him to enjoy on his left. The second rabbit and Sasha now fingering themselves in preparation. Victor savoured everything, enjoying the event like entitlement before shooting his first load into the buxom beauty below. 42 Thanks to the high grade stamina potion Victor had consumed before, his cock remained hard even after climaxing. "A-Amazing milord. This is your fifth time depositing your sperm inside us-" "-And it''s still so hard!" Another beauty finished. By now, Victor had pumped his sperm into the ladies multiple times. He was hardly tired either as he allowed them to take turns servicing him like the king he is destined to be. Like a buffet, he continued to enjoy their honey pots of different size and tightness. "Milord, your penis is so big, I love it!" One of the rabbit girls moaned into his ears. Having large, soft and bouncy breasts cover his face was indeed heavenly. He glanced towards Sasha to find her still on her lonesome. The sofa below her drenched by her many orgasms. He smirked, denying her pleasure was quite fun. Knowingly pussy-teasing her with a show. "Haaa~ haaaa aaa~" She moaned. As the toned ass continued to slam down against his groin, he released yet another cum shot deep into the rabbit. He took a moment to focus his mana, sending a sliver of it within her womb to deactivate his sperm. Neutralizing the millions instantly. As much as he enjoyed the pleasure of the flesh, he knew better than to have any bastard children, born out of wedlock. "Aaannnh~ Milord, h-how is it? How''s my grade-A Pussy meat?" She whimpered. "Simply, fucking amazing. Just how I like it!" Victor grunted, as he cock continued to impale her. If ever the chance presented itself, he would definitely raid a village and impregnate every female there. The very idea of spreading his seed, his might genetics propelled him towards the idea of conquering the elves. They should be honoured to raise my mighty children! He thought. Finally, he sat up, he dragged the bustiest girl with him and yanked her anal plug out. Immediately replacing it with his cock that was now lubricated, and covered by their multiple orgasms. The young girl yelped in surprise before he pushed her face down into the bedsheets and ruthlessly slamming his cock into her. "UUUUUUUummmm! It''s too big milord! aaah!" She panted and panted again. Victor watched as his cock sled in and out of her. He would deliberately thrust harder than needed, when he entered with the entirety of his cock he would continue thrusting forward, pushing and slamming her down into the bed. The other cow came over and stuck her tongue into his mouth. From the pleasure overload he climaxed inside the beauty''s ass. However, even as he continued to shoot string after string of sperm into her, he continued to pound her. His sperm adding to his already lubricated cock. Moments later he came inside once more. Covered in orgasms, sweat and bodily fluids Victor entered the bathroom to refresh. Sasha was the only one to follow him in. "Allow me, milord." She dared not make eye contact, her eyes on the prize. His still hard standing cock. Instead of slathering the lotion and soap onto her breasts she slathered it on her ass. She turned and began to grind on his crotch effectively twerking on him. He raised an eyebrow at this. Before finally deciding to relinquish her of her earthly desires. Victor held her hips, stopping her circular motion and thrusted his holy sword into her pussy. He continued to pound away without care as the showerhead continued to wash away his sweat. He noticed a hint of red running down the drain. "A virgin?" A questioned, Sasha only turned around slightly to nod. Minutes of enjoying her honey pot, Victor shot another load. By now, he was beginning to feel lightheaded. For too many hours did his body focus on supplying blood to his cock rather than brain. Or perhaps the endorphins and dopamine rush was passing. "After this shower, consider my meal finished." Sasha, upon hearing this allowed his cock to slip out of her pussy before turning around and kneeling. Taking his cock into her small mouth, cleaning it up. She shoved his balls into her mouth whilst her dainty smooth hands jacked him off until he climaxed again, the sperm landing on her forehead. She smiled before questioning. "Was I good milord?" Victor snickered, she clearly new the answer to this. So, rather than answering. He pulled her up and decided to release another load inside her honey pot before leaving. After his exit, the girls looked down towards their wombs, placing their hands above it. Hoping for a successful pregnancy and the life that would follow. They had been informed beforehand on who the customer truly was. However, Dream only provided that information because he had to ensure they didn''t do anything silly like accidentally biting his cock. Unbeknownst to them though, Victor, as the perfectionist he was. Had made sure to neutralize every single cum shot with a slither of his mana. 43 Einhoren Within the incognito carriage of his highness the crown prince Victor Del Lagos. "Did you enjoy yourself your highness?" "Yes Walter, I did indeed. You truly know the best restaurants to recommend." Victor took his mask off, one that only really covered his golden eyes. "Walter, tell me. How goes your investigation?" "Your highness, you have given me many tasks, please do inform this lowly one which investigation in particular." Victor scoffed. "The rumours of a hero appearing. The one supposedly clad in black, traveling the lands saving and gracing the people. The people who should be admiring and adoring me! Not this nameless scum. Tsk!" Victor watched as the local people engaged in their idle chatter along the streets of Einhoren. "Your highness, my sources tell me that the nameless one has been traveling solo. Fighting and challenging all beast and monsters without payment. We have yet to figure out his intentions. Whether he truly is a person with heroic goals or someone who will rise to challenge us. Currently, there has been no signs of communication between him and our court rivals." "Good, ensure that the local populace supports my rise, and not that of my sisters or that lowly duke''s daughter Rosemi. If this local hero joins any of the factions against me, silence him immediately." "Your highness, may I send him to Ahkma Cave? We could disguise it as a guild quest. Concerning his image, we can bribe him by offering to donate the same amount of the guild reward to the villages he has helped so far. I have no doubt he would perish delving into a dungeon as dangerous as Ahkma Cave." Victor nodded in approval, his head was still slightly light from insane amounts of orgasms he had which were somewhere within double digits. "Good, do so and keep me updated. How goes the other project?" Walter''s gaze widened at this question. "Project genocide." "In regards to that, we have began conscription from the peasants and farmers with sons. With promises of coins, free tutelage and guidance in knighthood. Honour and fame in return for their service. The local peasantry believe us to be in a time of peace, they had no reason to decline." "Good, also I just had an idea. recruit all the street urchins, we shall become their heroes. Their shining light within the darkest of times. Recruit them and train them in espionage or swordsmanship. I have no doubt they''ll be loyal to us." "Yes, your highness. Who in their right mind was rather chose the streets than the barracks filled with food." Walter bowed, as if in reverence of his highness''s brilliance. "Your highness, what of the bandit problem?" "Bandits?" Victor scoffed. "Tell the guild to handle it. You need to give those adventurers a chance to earn money. That''ll keep them happy until the next local menace appears." Once the carriage entered the Royal yard, Victor and Walter was welcomed by Rosemi De Lumix, daughter of duke Jeffrey De Lumix. The strawberry blonde beauty was gracefully standing there with her entourage behind her. "Your highness, Victor Del Lagos. What a pleasant evening it is to coincidentally meet you here." Victor scoffed. "Rosemi De Lumix. What pleasures do I owe to this meeting? I can''t help but notice it appears you have been waiting for quite some time to create this coincidence." Rosemi took a step closer, Victor unflinching as he knew his standing in hierarchy. She took a sniff before whispering. "You reek of whores and prostitutes your highness." From this position, although being mocked. Victor couldn''t help but enjoy her cleavage. The man was an entire head taller than her, granting him quite the point of view. "Anyways, I understand you desire more power but, whatever you have your department of alchemists working on. Don''t do anything that would garner Loha''s wrath." She took a step back before gracefully bowing according to royal etiquette Victor knew better than to say anything that could implicate himself, and incur Loha''s wrath. Challenging a duke''s daughter was one thing but challenging the very goddess that empowers him with divinity was another. He watched as Rosemi and her entourage left. At the end of the day, he knew who would be victorious. Indeed, he was even named after victory itself. Victor Del Lagos smirked. kophzi I''m actually around 5-10 chapters ahead of what I''ve been publishing, to ensure that If ever I find myself too busy to write, I would still have chapters to continue updating. So, anytime there''s a development poll that has choices that would effect our protagonist or plot. Expect it to occur after that amount. Many thanks Author out! 44 Hidden underground laboratory "We greet you, your highness!" A team of alchemists uniformed in white cloaks bowed deeply. This was the crown prince they were addressing. A person of great peerage, a person whom the group greatly respects. If not Victor Del Lagos, they would''ve never been permitted to chase after their ambitions. The resources, the money, the human resources required to conduct their experiments were just far too great for anyone else to employ them. They had no doubts if not for the prince, they would still be second or third rate alchemists churning out the generic HP or stamina potion. Victor strolled in as if he owned the place. In which this case, he did. The lead alchemist approached him. "Your highness, we have results. May I have the honour of explaini-" Victor raised up a hand to stop him. "Stop, I do not require you to express your alchemy jargon. Just tell me, what does it do, how potent, and any negative effects." "Your highness is as straight forward as always! It is this personality that grants us a greater degree of freedom with our experiments!" The lead alchemist cheered within his mind. *Ahem "Your highness, this vial. Contains the blessing of another god. Upon ingesting it, you will receive its blessing. We have confirmed via the use of prisoners that one would become stronger by engaging in sexual intercourse with the opposite sex. Similar to how one would receive strength through taking the life of monsters." Victor undoubtedly was astonished to hear this. "Very good! Very good! Strength via sex! Amazing! Do tell, is it ready for consumption?" "Y-your highness, I recommend abating for another month before consumption. Currently there are no known side effects, however as we''re talking about your highness and your royal bloodline. We must ensure it is safe for you. Please allow us to monitor the human test rats we currently have for a while longer before we present it to you." Eager to obtain greater strength both through training, killing monsters and sex. Victor was very tempted to back hand this man and take the black vial. However, reason triumphed over desire. Why risk his life when there were others. Perhaps he could slip the potion into his sister''s drink and see if any negative-effects occur. Or greater yet, Rosemi De Lumix, whose bloodline was originally royal before being diluted. And if the potion was indeed successful, that prude of a women Rosemi wouldn''t be willing to utilize its effects for sure. "Very well! I share adhere to your suggestions. Whatever extra funding you require for this endeavour, send me a report and I''ll grant it." The team of alchemists cheered upon hearing this. Tonight, they''ll be popping open bottles of fine wine for sure! ... Down further below underground. A dhan was chained and shackled onto a bed. None of his limbs had any freedom of movement. He had an agent that constantly dripped a potent sleeping potion into his veins. Whilst other tubes extracted his blood out into many vials. Under his bed was a pool of water that radiated golden. Around 1/500 of the vials would carry his bloodline, which granted the consumer his blessing. The rest would be poison to anyone who ingested it. The alchemists here had to purify the bloodline with Loha''s holy water to make it safe to consume. Something they weren''t proficient at. One would not blame them though, these men were practically delving in new waters, something that had never been done before. Unluckily for the alchemists. The dhan passed away from blood loss. With only one successfully cleansed vial in hand, the alchemists were forced to wait and monitor the other human lab rats that had taken the prior successful potions. This one vial, with their life on the line, they endeavoured to keep it safe until it was ready to be delivered to Crown prince Victor Del Lagos, their benefactor. 45 Einhoren Royal colosseum Walter was spectating the events from within the VIP room. Keeping tabs on the wins and losses of the gladiators down below. The majority of the battles were humans versus monsters that concluded of [Varg Patriarch] Wolf like creatures that can grow up to be as big as horses. [Berg] A beast that stands up on two feet, with a bear''s head and arms long enough to claw the floor. [Enchanted Tonken] Blue skinned humanoid beasts who hated the light, they wore anything they could find as helmets to dim the sun. Muscular and tall, they were sentient beings. The people, the audience and spectators had no idea. This colosseum wasn''t built for their entertainment, the true purpose of this establishment is to nurture more strength. This was information privy only to the Royal family and the Royal corps. the common army were ignorant, as so were the peasantry. Beasts were captured whilst weak, and once they were pitted against and devoured enough humans they evolved to the greater beings. Like the [Varg] that would evolve into [Gray Varge] and then [Varg Patriarch]. It was a known fact for the royals that killing lesser-evolved monsters presented diminishing gains. Hence, the royals willingly built this place to nurture the monsters. Breeding and growing them, sacrificing the people foolish enough to entertain the idea of wealth and fame, challenging the monsters for coin. All prisoners and criminals unlucky enough to be captured were presented to the colosseum. "For the greater good of Del Lagos. Amen." Walter would repeat. Once the monsters were at a satisfactory strength. They then would be transported to the Royal training grounds, out of sight of the common rabble where either the Prince himself or his Paladin corps would slay it. Thus, cashing in on the funnelled increment of power and strength. Personally for Walter, rather than eating these home grown domesticated beasts. He enjoyed diving solo into monster territory. The thrill, the blood bath and adrenaline rush reminded him of his humanity. He truly believed that the human race were destined to stand above all others. Walter would devote himself to this Kingdom of man. Even if, another civil war broke out. He was sure, humankind would emerge stronger than before. And then he could finally set his sights towards the south. Towards the elves. 46 Dragon It''s been six months since Asai had departed from Trichia orphanage. Currently, he was standing face to face against a dragon. The legendary beast was so large, its resting torso blocked out the pathway between two mountains completely. "Fucking hell, thing is as big as a football pitch." Currently, Asai kept his distance from the beast. It''s torso still slumbering, only its head, attached to its long neck peered up looking back at him. He instinctively knew that if he were to take another step. The dragon would snap his head forward like a turtle and consume him. [Trer Level: 99] "Well alright then, guess I''ll just go fuck myself- God knows how Kozumi managed to sneak pass this godly thing..." He compared the dragon to himself. [Asai: Lvl 29] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Psychic Phantom Inventory "Yep, no chance." Asai began to set up camp relatively close by. He reckoned no monster or beast would be stupid enough to wander anywhere remotely close. Now as long as he didn''t sleep walk, he would wake to see another day. Laying down, he began to recount his experiences so far. Thinking back, he took every chance and encounter with monsters to obtain experience points. Every varg, imp, goblin or those weird looking moving rocks. He slaughtered them all in the name of levelling. However, as he had already realised, he didn''t receive much experience for such low level monsters. "Perhaps I''ve hit another bottle neck, I now require another fight to the death to break through to 30..." Similar to how he had experienced a bottle neck at 9-10. Out of curiosity, from the information he had received from Kozumi, he now ended up here sleeping in front of a dragon. Whilst traveling here, he did pass through multiple villages. Many were more than happy to inform him of the local gossip after he gave them a few coins for food and stay. Supposedly bandits have been running rampant lately. As much as Asai desired to power up through power-levelling or grinding. There simply wasn''t any resources for him to do so. It was honestly surprising that [Istvan: Lvl 50] the templar knight could even reach such heights. Considering when Asai had the added benefits of his peculiarity. He had hoped to bump into Kozumi or to find breadcrumbs that would lead him to Mel. However, fortune did not favour him these past months. Now feeling lonely, and desiring more human contact. He concluded on his next step. "Bandits. I''m going to find the bandits." He hoped that they would be high enough level to benefit him. "Two birds with one stone really, remove the local menace, and gain levels." With that thought, Asai slept rather soundly for once. The nearby wildlife, the dragon specifically also snored. The noises becoming white noise for him. ... When Asai awoke, he found himself in a world of white. Immediately waking up and shrugging off the sleep he noticed he was completely naked. It was a strange feeling, he wasn''t cold, wasn''t warm. He could feel the floor on his feet, something attuned like marble. In his attempts, he found that his mana was sealed. None of his skills answered him. "Good morning." He turned around towards the voice. To find a woman who was filled to the brim with muscles. Her hair was a glorious blazing red, Her breasts were perhaps A cup, B cup at best. Her glutes and thighs are muscly and thick. "You''re quite brave. No one, has ever decided to use me for camp." She snickered. She came around and gave Asai''s ass cheek a slap. The instant the hand landed, electricity shot through his entire body and he dick spurted out sperm even whilst soft. "W-what the fuc-" [Trer Level: 99] It was then that Asai realised who this being was. "A-Am I about to be raped by a dragon!?" He screamed internally. "No, I''m not going to rape you silly child." "She can read my mind!?" He thought. In which she replied by smirking and with a single finger she flicked his now standing cock. "AAAAAAH-" Asai had another orgasm, his penis helplessly shooting blobs of cum out again and again. His ass was now jelly, the strength in his legs became noodles. "AaaAAAaa~ Fuck me!" "No way human. Maybe when you reach level 99. If not, you''ll perish before you can even make me wet." "NNNN! I didn''t mean it figuratively! It was just something I spurt out often..." She kneeled by Asai side and gave his cock a lick with her long snake like tongue. His balls emptying out its entire reserve. She backed away before instead of sperm, what was shooting uncontrollably from his penis was clear, transparent see through urine instead. She laughed heartfully. "Let this be a lesson for using me without permission human." After saying this, she flicked his forehead causing his body to fall onto the floor. Once he landed on the marble like floor, he found himself phasing through it. In shock he blinked only to find himself awake in his bedroll back in the real world. To his side, he saw the dragon peering over with one eye open. "Here, human. A. Gift." A loud voice boomed within Asai''s mind. "W-What is this carrot and whip?" [Trer Level: 99] Didn''t respond, she simply returned to slumber ignoring him. [Crest Unlocked:] [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score 1000+ Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG The crest appeared in the form of a white sticker. It reminded Asai of Earth''s temporary tattoo sheets that children would use... The stats though however looked mightily impressive. For now, he would leave it in the inventory. Level 50 is still quite the mile away. The sun was yet to rise, however Asai was strangely determined to begin his journey once more. 47 I have been bound by rope. My arms and legs restricted. Thrown into a cage in the middle of camp. Surrounded by bandits. Treated like a common goblin. I glance towards the other areas of the cage. The other prisoners are all level 1s. Nothing new I guess. [Alexander: Lvl 44] Seems to be the bandit leader. Yep, no doubt about it. Look at him ordering everyone else around. The other bandits are mostly level 20-30. This is perfect, this is it! This is where I power-level! YES. "M-Mummy, why is that man grinning and laughing to himself?" Asked a young frail boy. "S-Sssh, stay away from him. Nothing good will happen from talking to strangers okay?" The boy''s mother answered, pulling him further into the cage. ... Going back a few hours. After my encounter with the lusty dragon. I had found footsteps leading off-path. Out of curiosity I find traps scattered around the terrain. This is where my brilliant plan came to be. I hid all my valuables within inventory. Leaving only a cheap copper dagger attached to my belt. Covering myself with mana, I deliberately triggered a trap which caused a hooped rope to snatch my legs springing me up towards the trees. As my body forcefully rotated, my head clashed against the ground before going up. Good thing I barely felt a thing. After hanging upside down until sunset, I noticed the bandits from afar, pretending to be unconscious I allowed them to take me to their camp. A free entry ticket into their base. No complaints there. ... Now that I''m here, I reequipped my gear. With intent, my mana cut the ropes off my body. Ready to rock and roll and raise all hell I sneak out with [Hide] I glance back towards the prisoners. "I''ll come back for you guys when it''s safe. You have my word." I did consider using them to cause a ruckus and mayhem, but ideally. I wouldn''t want them to all die because of me. Before arriving here, I did come to terms with death. Or well, mostly regarding Alex, Emmanuel and Colem. They weren''t exactly heroes or good people but, they were people I had become acquainted with. Their sudden death was shocking for me. I simply had been in denial for a while. Sneaking through, staying clear from Alexander, who was high enough level to ignore my [Hide] skill. I began to cull the herd. This was simply a buffet, most were drunk, asleep in tents or in the middle of raping someone. With my dagger, like in those movies. I covered their mouths before slicing their throats. During my first kill. I instantly vomited a little. However, after reassuring myself, convincing myself that these weren''t people but monsters for what they''ve done. My stomach settled. After neutralizing all the bandits other than their leader. [Asai: Lvl 33] [Skill unlocked:] Finally, a new skill! Mm. 15 meters is about a football goals width x 2. I immediately find a quiet place to test the skill before challenging the big guy. My confidence in fighting Alexander just rose so much more. I am now in level range for [Hide] to be effective against him and with another skill to utilize I should be fine. After finding an area far enough from Alexander''s tent. I cast the new skill [Sealing Square] Instantly I found myself to be surrounded by a ring of red light. On further inspection the ring seemed to be written by symbols that reminded me of Chinese characters. To begin with, I found that I was unable to leave the ring. Even throwing my dagger proved futile as an invisible wall blocked it from leaving. Interesting. I should consider it to be a one versus one type of deal. One that ensures my opponent can''t run. I have no doubt if Istvan had used something like this, Kozumi and I would''ve been killed long ago. kophzi 48 Another successful day of business. I relax, reclining back into my sofa. Tomorrow, that person''s butler will be here. God knows why and what they''re doing with so many humans, but hell if I care. The money they pay is so great that the first transaction we had, I couldn''t help but laugh my hairy ass off. This is perhaps the best time to be a bandit after all. I even have the backing of the royals behind me. They believe their disguise to be perfect but I know who they are. I''m not stupid enough to be handling human lives like stock without first checking the client''s background. Saw it with my own eyes I did, the carriage entering the Royal palace in Einhoren. "Aaaa~ What a sweet sweet time to be alive." I''m practically a king, I have a throne of coins, men who are willing to follow me and the royals are turning a blind eye to me. I pluck my chalice of the table, about to take another swig only to find it empty... "OI. Someone bring me more ale!" I ordered. Loud enough that someone must''ve heard it. The bootlickers will fight over being able to serve me. KEK. ... "OI." ... No response? I dash the chalice towards my side. Exactly towards a brown haired women. My lecherous eyes trace her fine curves as the chalice hits her. She yelps in response. "Lucky bitch, you get good food good wine yet you won''t fuck me. TSK." I stormed out of the tent to find out why it''s so fucking quiet. "Oi, where is everyone!?" No response? I plucked my short sword out of its sheath and readied myself. "Monsters?" Impossible, I approach one of the bodies sleeping within its bedroll only to find my men''s throat cut. "Assassins!" Fuck, which fucker caught the sight of a noble!? I immediately find myself to be the only one alive. Whoever they are, I''m their next target for sure. I run over towards the prison cage, about to reach out and pull a young boy out to hold as hostage but something rejects my action. "What the fuck is this?" I look towards the ground to find red light. "Symbols? Magic!? ELVES!- You fucking pointy-ears!" I turn and immediately try to pin point the mage. However, no matter how much I search, there is no motion, no sound. No voice casting spells. Without warning I notice my bracelet snap. It fizzled out of existence. A certain cold dread spreads within me. I nearly died! FUCK. That was a bracelet of life, it had costed me a fortune to purchase. Only for one time, it would prevent death. That tells me that whatever spell was cast, it was a one hit KO. But no worries. A skill as strong as that can''t be repeatedly casted for sure! HEH. I walk forward only to find my face smacking into an invisible glass wall... The fuck? I trace my hand, and walk. It''s a circle? I''m trapped within a circle? Out of no where I saw a glimmer, a blade aimed at my throat. I managed to block it, at the end of the weapon finally revealed to me is my attacker. This invader bastard! "[Psychic Phantom!]" He shouted before vaulting. Heh too easy! What an amateur! The blade will definitely strike from above like that. I raised my blade to block- kophzi Also, even in the game, only the Dhan class could actually gain Lvl exp% by PVP instead of PVE. I am unexpectedly actually following the lore of the game more than I thought. Author out! 49 SPLATT* "Ugh, fuck. Gross, He''s all over me. I feel violated..." Asai takes a swig of water from his canteen before spitting. "Fucking dude exploded." Asai had yet to perfect his control over [Psychic Phantom] rather than slicing power, he keeps applying a different type of kinetic force. [Asai: Lvl 38] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Psychic Phantom Inventory "Oh, five levels for killing a level 44 human. Not bad." Asai took a moment to focus, focusing on the mana coursing through his veins, he could feel the essence of experience points transferring from Alexander''s gory corpse and into his. Empowering him. "Ah, so this is the phenomenon of experience." Since he was already there, he sliced the cage doors open and announced. "Listen up, all the bandits are dead. You''re free. Go home!" Before turning around and walking towards the biggest tent. He had taken the liberty of looting every coin he could. A shame all the rings and necklaces the bandits adorned were crap. "Y-You see why you shouldn''t talk to strangers baby?" The mother spoke to her son. "Yes mother..." "The man''s covered in blood and intestines, yet he''s still strolling through the place like a walk in the park. Only crazy people do that son." "But mother... He saved us, is he not a hero?" The mother glanced towards the corpse, it''s upper half had exploded in pieces. Only the man''s groins and legs remained. Fighting the urge to vomit, she quickly dragged her child away. ... "Thinking back, that bracelet of his took me by surprise. I figured I could just slice his throat like the others..." As Asai entered the tent, he kept on pondering until he saw the glimmering of coins. He joyfully skipped on over and tapped his Guild card, depositing the godly amounts of Loha coins. "I have so much money, I can finally place an design order for a karambit!" The chuunibyou side of him emerging a little. "Asai?" To his surprise, someone called his name. Snapping his vision over her saw her. [Mel: lvl 20] Tears and emotions began to erupt between the two. He immediately ran over and cast [Psychic Phantom] to destroy the metal chains that shackled her. Feeling slightly dizzy and lethargic from continuous use of multiple skills. He dropped down onto one knee and embraced Mel. Glad to finally have her back. "Oh god, oh god, Mel. Did they hurt you? Did they do anything to you? Those fuckers, I''ll kill them all!" Mel chuckled. "From what I can see and guess, I believe you''ve already killed them all. What will you do, go to hell to challenge them to round two?" She hugged him back tightly. Asai followed her line of sight and saw many of the prisoners standing by the tent entrance. "You guys are free to go. What are you staying around for?" "W-we want to leave, to return to our homes but, none of us can fight. The vargs alone will eat us." The others also in rags nodded along. "Sigh* Alright. Tomorrow, we''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll take you guys back closer to Einhoren. Sleep and prepare yourselves for now." Afraid of disrespecting him, they nodded and immediately went to spread the word. Only three people remained behind. [Clam: Lvl 7] [Benny: Lvl 4] [Gary: Lvl 3] Before Asai could sort out his feelings and figure out whether he was happy to see the man and his goons or not the three got down on one knee and bowed. "MILORD, PLEASE ACCEPT OUR LOYALTY!" The three shouted in unison. Asai, as if shell-shocked by this development felt a migraine coming. kophzi [Asai: Lvl 38] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 12 levels higher. [Toggle skill] Stealth When in stealth additional 20% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 19% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] Psychic Phantom Additional 80% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Inventory [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +10 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% 50 Before bothering to answer the goon squad, Asai kicked them out and told them to come back tomorrow. Focusing his attention on Mel who was naked, he took her towards the bed and covered her with blankets. "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" With great care and kindness, a soft and tender voice, he asked. She had missed his voice, his gaze. The way he treated her was completely unthinkable, and fundamentally different from the men of this world. It made her feel special and she had greatly missed his presence. After forcefully forcing upon her multiple HP and stamina potions, and ensuring she was okay. The two cuddled in bed whilst Asai began to account his stories/travels. Of course, he omitted everything about Kosumi and Dhans. Chalking up his escape from the cave-in as luck. As much as he desired to hear about hers, Mel had somewhat changed, something within her, her very being her core had changed. She had seen so much blood and death. Humans being treated like cattle. She had been captured early on before she could even return to Einhoren and call for help. From then on, she was sold and moved around and around like jewellery. Although she didn''t want to delve into her experiences, she did reassure Asai that not once, had she engaged in any sexual activity with another man. On the other hand, another bandit leader, a woman at that had taken a liking to her, and thus, she somewhat belonged and was under the protection of the female bandit. This specific bandit was out on a mission and not yet back. With his 20th century fantasies, he didn''t mind any lesbian, girl on girl action. In fact, imagining it, he found it hot. Deep down, she was just glad to be in Asai''s embrace again. ... After recharging her soul with his warmth, she asked. "So, Asai. We''re behind more than half a year''s worth of sex. Are you going to fuck me, or will I have to rape you in your sleep?" Asai Chuckled. "It''s not rape if I give you consent. He gave her soft little lips a kiss. One in which she replied with greater fervour. Thrusting her tongue into his mouth. Reacquainting the two. To Mel''s surprise, Asai had grown taller, and now sported a more lean and toned body. His baby fat was gone, his chest and biceps were great to fondle. She brought her hands down to see if his penis had also increased in length. Her hands gliding across his abs reached in and started stroking his shaft. Asai reached down to nibble on her breasts. Leaving little love bites here and there. Suddenly, Mel''s hand dropped and she started snoring. Asai blinked a few times in surprise before realizing just how tired Mel must''ve been, how much she had to endure. And now that he was finally here, she could ultimately relax and rest well. He decided not to wake up just for sexual gratification. He shall be blue-balled tonight and he didn''t mind it. kophzi In Rohan Blood Feud, there weren''t that many efficient grind spots available, players were literally expected to kill others on a regular basis. As much as everyone wanted to peacefully grind and power level. It simply wasn''t possible. Too many guild wars/KOS and evil players running rampant. Lvl 99 players loved running around one shotting lvl 30+ players. PVP becomes enabled at lvl 30. whether you liked it or not. And the instant you left town, you became a target. Some players even had hobbies of refusing to let people out of town for laughs. I''m also guilty of this, with my lvl 70 Ranger I could one tap people at the gates and run off before anyone saw me. XD I''m explaining this because, as much as I want our MC to power level and grind. Experience resources truly are scarce. 51 When the morning sun crept over the mountains and high into the blue ocean-like sky. Asai''s slumber was interrupted by the familiar sensation on his cock. He didn''t need to flip the bed sheets to know who was eagerly sucking his cock like a vacuum. He watched as the bed sheets bopped up and down. He was quick to climax today, being blue-balled yesternight had that effect on him. Mel''s head popped out of the bed sheets. "Good morning." She beamed, before climbing up onto his body. Quickly inserting his still erect cock into herself. She shuddered as it had been near a year since she had anything enter her. "I- I wasn''t sure yesterday but, now I''m definitely certain, your cock has grown." She began to grind. As she was facing the other way, reverse cow-girl fucking him. Asai had the luxury of watching her firm ass bounce, grind and motion in circles on his crotch. "Mmm. Good morning to you too." "NNNH~ Yea, you''re definitely bigger now. I can feel- Aaahh~ Reaching deeper into me." Asai continued to enjoy the show. Her pussy was tighter than he remembered, but as wet and slimy as before. She had lost considerable weight, which lead her body to becoming more lean and toned. Her sweat covering and causing her muscles to glisten. If he were to compare this to modern day standards, Mel would be considered as one of those gym-fit-chicks in tight yoga pants. Feeling his next orgasm coming, he sat up. Pushing her face down, whilst pulling her hips up. In response to the sudden maneuverer Mel wiggled her ass until he caught it with his hands, shoving his cock back inside her honey pot to relish in her wet and slimy warmth. There, he began to thrust hard and deep. He enjoyed using the full length of his cock, utilizing every centre meter. His balls swinging and slamming into her. There, he grunted before releasing another load of cum into her. Once the moment of high ended, Mel quickly turned around to clean his penis up with her tongue. A view he definitely enjoyed. Whilst he entertained the idea for going for another round with the beauty. "MILORD, PLEASE ACCEPT OUR OATH OF FEALTY." The trio shouted, just outside the tent. Asai was seconds away from pulling his dagger out of inventory. "You should give them a chance, they''ve been through a lot and also, they shared their food with me when we were forced to march between bandit camps." Mel kindly suggested. Hearing this, Asai was quick to change his mind. "Perhaps they can''t assist me, but if I could train them up, and their loyalty proves true. I could assign them to become bodyguard for Mel." He concluded internally. Putting on only his trousers, he left the tent. "Do it" He ordered. "I promise on my faith that I will in the future be faithful to the lord, never cause him harm and will observe my homage to him completely against all persons in good faith and without deceit." The three sweared upon Loha. "I accept your oath of fealty!" If this was back on Earth, he would probably scoff and ignore their promises of loyalty. However, this was a world where the gods above are actually watching us. I doubt they''d be so foolish as to lie to them. Thus, Asai obtained his very own goon squad, in which he would now rename to Mel''s fan club or MFC for short. [Skill copied:] [Sword and Dagger Mastery] "Today was a good day indeed." he thought. kophzi https://www.medieval-life-and-times.info/medieval-england/knights-oath-of-fealty 52 As promised, Asai grudgingly escorted everyone back towards Einhoren, there they would find their own way back to their individual villages. Within their eyes, they were still unsure whether a man who could kill hundreds within a single night was a hero or not. Especially when the mad-man would constantly grin and laugh. The amount of times the people had seen him staring at seemingly nothing before smirking had sent chills down their spine. They all agreed upon not asking for anything more lest they incur his wrath and his desire to spill more blood. "HAHAHA! I love it! The more I stare at this crest the more I find it impressive." [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [276/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG "There''s no way I''ve killed 276 monsters, that count must include both monster and human." Throughout the couple months of travel so far, Asai had no chance encounters with any beings around his level. On the other hand, the same couldn''t be said for the MFC. He had been training them, giving them advice and pointers by constantly tripping and landing low-blows to vent his earlier stress from his childhood days. [Mel: lvl 22] [Clam: Lvl 13] [Benny: Lvl 7] [Gary: Lvl 7] It wasn''t that Asai was lazy, no definitely not. He simply was kind enough to allow the MFC to kill all the vargs that they encountered. He checked his own status once more. [Sword and Dagger Mastery] Asai kept grinning and smiling. "Life is good~" During the night. Asai was one of the first to stay awake for night-watch. Whilst seated upon a large boulder close by. His instincts kept tickling him. "Is this what that Spiderguy feels when ever his spider-senses tickle?" He immediately leapt off the rock and wandered a tad bit further away from the camp. "Who''s there?" Without warning, a familiar red circle appeared. The Chinese symbols scripted at the edges humming. Asai''s eyes widened at the realization of what this meant. He instantly cast [Hide] Before searching his surroundings closer. "HA! YOU''RE A RAT, JUST LIKE I KNEW YOU WOULD BE!" "Who are you and what do you want?" Asai didn''t really care, he just wanted to stall for time or perhaps pinpoint the enemy''s location. "WHO AM I? I AM YOUR DEATH, WHAT DO I WANT? KAKAKA, I WANT YOU TO STAY CLEAR FROM MY SISTER!" Although Asai was staring forward into clear open space, a person slightly shorter than him materialized in thin air with his katar poised to strike him in the groin. He raised an eyebrow at this. Of course he immediately blocked the blade with his own before going for a round house kick which sent the person flying away. However, before the enemy landed, the body faded again. "Back to square one, tsk!" After a few more exchanges between the two "Oi, why are you targeting my dick!?" "D-D-Dick!? I knew it! You''re so vulgar! S-Stay away from my sister!" "AND WHO IS YOUR SISTER!?" "KOZUMI NEECHAN!-" As she reappeared in mid air- Asai took notice of her white fox mask that hid her face, but not the subtle red glow behind her eyes. [Psychic Phantom]! "OH FUC-" [Psychic Phantom]! The two identical skills clashed in mid air. To explain this phenomenon, It wasn''t the blades themselves clashing but the mana-projections that were sent forward clashing and then proceeding to explode. The two were forcefully blown apart. The red [Sealing Square] faded out of existence. The attacker, upon looking down to check her body realized her top was destroyed. She immediately went to cover her breasts. "I KNEW IT YOU VULGAR PERVERT SCUM OF THE PLANET!" With tears in her eyes, she immediately faded out of existence. Asai stood guard, ready to clash again however, this time. He could quietly hear echoes of her cries gradually growing more distance. Once he realized he was truly alone, he dropped down to one knee panting. His heart was racing from the mana exhaustion. A little longer and perhaps his bravado would''ve been discovered. "I still need more strength. Oof..." He finally had a lead on Kozumi, yet like the wind, it left. kophzi 53 For the next month, Asai volunteered for night watch. Hoping for another chance encounter. However, to his disappointment or perhaps joy, the only person to visit him at night was Mel. At this current point of time, he considered Kozumi to be a benefactor, one he would endeavour to assist in return in the future, similar to the young lady who had given him the apple in the past. "I already have Mel, I should be satisfied right? I shouldn''t be greedy and desire more than I can handle." [Sword and Dagger Mastery] The skill seemed to be capped at 50%. Either Mel''s own skill proficiency is also at 50% and he would need a partner who had 100% to copy from. Or the skill itself was literally maxed. Or perhaps he had to earn the last 50% himself via actual training and experience? ... The group arrived in a frontier village. After passing through this check point they would enter the lands around Einhoren. Asai watched as Mel laughed and chatted with the other women of the group. Glad to see that her smile had returned, Asai would pop open a few bottles of alcohol to celebrate tonight. Towards his other side, he saw the MFC performing press-ups and sit-ups. Since they didn''t have mana, which meant they couldn''t activate skills. Asai ordered them to hone their bodies more. With only low level vargs to kill, the group had hit their plateau. [Asai: Lvl 38] [Mel: Lvl 22] [Clam: Lvl 15] [Benny: Lvl 14] [Gary: Lvl 14] "Oi, Clam. Make sure you and your boys focus on cardio." "Kar-dio?" Confusion evident on Clam''s face. "Errr, never mind that, just do more running and jogging. Increase your endurance. Imagine being chased by me and the moment I catch you you''re dead." "Y-yes!" He pounded his chest with a fist before running off to fulfil Asai''s orders. ... "If I desire more power, more levels and skills. There''s no doubt I need to dive into another dungeon. However, I have to decide whether to bring others with me or not. What if they die? Just like Alex. I nearly lost Mel once already, isn''t that enough?" Asai glanced over to Mel. *DANG DANG DANG DANG!* Suddenly, the village bell was rapidly rung. "MONSTERS! MONSTERS!" "MEN TO THE FRONT, DEFEND OUR HO- AAARRGHH!" As Asai was running towards the village entrance, he saw a young man flying back after being impaled by what seemed to be a green grotesque spear. Before he casted [Hide] "Milord, what are your orders?" [Clam: Lvl 15] [Benny: Lvl 14] [Gary: Lvl 14] we''re closely following him. "Clam, on me. Ben and Gary go protect Mel!" The two immediately turned towards their new destination. A hint of relief on their faces. As much as Asai wanted them to level up, he didn''t believe he currently had the strength to protect and keep an eye on so many. For now, Clam will do. [Asai: Lvl 38] [Clam: Lvl 15] The two entered the clearing, outside the village gates were a horde of monsters engaged in a melee with the village militia. Most adventurers went with only swords, or dual-wielded blades. However, the local militia weren''t a force designed to kill, but rather to stall and survive defensively. Because of this design dictated by the local lord these men sported square shields and a small beginner mace. Another volley of green spears impacted against the many shields of the defenders. Some missing and bypassing over them flew towards Clam. The speed was incredible, Clam thought he saw his life flash before his eyes before Asai with his dagger that radiated a black mist sliced the spear apart. "Stay sharp!" Clam watched as Asai vaulted over the shield wall and out into no-man''s land. A blast of black energy shot forward and slaughtered many of the monsters. Bracing himself, desiring greater strength to no longer fall victim to the whims of others. Clam yelled and charged through the defence lines to join his new lord. "YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARHHHHH!" He yelled at the top of his lungs. Another volley of spears shot out towards his position, taking a dive towards the side he miraculously dodged them all. Upon closer inspection of the invading force he saw the plant-like monsters. They had large sunflower like heads, but rather than yellow petals. They were a muddy shade of green. Their lower bodies resembled a scorpions and were also green. At the tips of their feet were sharp claw like nails that dug into the ground every time they fired another spear out of their non-existent faces. The projectile power was greater than their body mass, making them lose balance and falling back for a moment each time they fired. Clam, realising that as his window of opportunity plucked a shield off a corpse nearby and braced against the next impact. After every volley he dashed forward and slammed his sword downwards into the closest plant. The monsters weren''t as intelligent as the humans. Rather than forming close defensive formations like a shield wall. They were sporadically positioned and almost seemed like they acted solo. 54 Clam''s left shoulder had begun to go numb. After bracing against so many volleys. He wasn''t sure if he could continue for much longer. The monster horde didn''t seem to be ending any time soon. It wasn''t even possible to see the end of the mass of green. Surrounded by the screeches and shrills of the monsters. Goosebumps shot up his spine. As Clam braced upon another volley, he noticed his off-position. Whilst defending against a hit from the front, from the side was another plant that was evidently preparing itself to fire upon him. The monster digging its claws into the ground to prepare for the backlash. "Oh shit!" As he tried to turn his body around, to block the second shot. His body refused to move, still numb from the previous hit. A cold sweat mixed with dirt dripped down and into his eye. Burning one of his eyes shut. In his moment of need, he began to pray. "Oh, that''s interesting. I knew it prevented shit from leaving, but entering too?" After a moment that seemed to last longer than it should. Wondering why the pain wasn''t delivered upon him. He opened his eyes to find himself within a red circle. The edges hummed quietly. Clam watched as the plants collectively took aim and fired upon him. Only for the green plant like spears to smash into splinters against an invisible wall. "Pretty cool right? It''ll only last a few minutes by the way. So take this time to catch your breath. You did well Clam." Behind him, he saw Asai standing casually. Smirking and grinning whilst he seemingly enjoyed the scenic view of a monster horde. Clam was quick to accept two potions from him. Downing them without hesitation. A burning sensation attacked his throat, but moments later he felt his heart fill with warmth. His energy and stamina returning. The numbing pain within his shoulder subsiding. "Thank you, Milord." "Man, I''ve already told you. Just call me Asai. Milord sounds weird, besides I''m a commoner just like you." "Understood." "Asai." ... ASAI: POV [Asai: Lvl 39] [Clam: Lvl 22] Impressive. Whilst I was dipping in and out of [Hide] assassinating the [Toxic Plant] mobs, Clam actually did alright. Although there were multiple times I had to save his ass by assassinating the ones targeting him. He did good. Now I wonder, is he levelling up because of his individual kills or because the system considers him to be in my party? And the experience share from my kills is power levelling/boosting him. [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 33] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 33] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 29] These mobs seem to be of the glass cannon type. High damage, that''s also ranged but low defence stat. Honestly, I was surprised to see Clam kill them. This monster attack is pretty much a blessing in disguise. Turning around and seeing the state of the village, I can''t say they''ll be as happy as I am about this though. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [332/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG From 276 to 332 huh, not bad. The red ring is beginning to fade, time''s up I guess. I turned to check the state of the militia. [Mel: Lvl 23] [Benny: Lvl 15] [Gary: Lvl 15] Oh? They must''ve killed a few themselves. "Clam." "Yes boss?" I raise an eyebrow. This guy has some sort of complex huh. "Go join Mel and the others. I''m going to look for something." "Look, for something?" "Yeah, there''s way too many of these sunflowers. They must have a spawn point or something. I''m going to find that and remove it." Just seconds before the [Sealing Square] expires, I down another stamina potion. The tightness around my heart lightens. My mana refilling. I dash out towards the horde to divert their attention away from Clam. Presenting him the time to regroup with the others. A grin encroaches upon my face. Adrenaline spurring me onward. "This is it! My EXP!" Fuck yes! Kill the big boss, the mother plant and undoubtedly surpass my plateau, and then cash in as much as I can on the little guys. This plan is perfect! [Asai: Lvl 39] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 30] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 33] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 27] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 28] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 29] ... "OUT OF THE WAY NOOBS!" [Psychic Phantom]! 55 [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [332/1000] Requirements: Kill score [349/1000] Requirements: Kill score [372/1000] Currently, Asai sat upon a tree branch above the horde. Consuming multiple potions. However, as potent as the potions are. Consuming them within such a short time frame gave diminishing returns. Unable to recover his full strength, he was forced to rest naturally. "[Hide] really is over powered huh." Asai began to eat a soft white bun, its filling was something that reminded him of beef bulgogi, marinated sweetly on top of cabbage. As he enjoyed his quick break, off to the distance he saw it. [Contaminated Plant: Lvl 45] surrounded by [Toxic Plant: Lvl 33] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 29] [Toxic Plant: Lvl 31] "Level 45 YOISH!" Asai stood upon the branch and began to stretch his arm across his chest to prepare. Because of his overwhelming confidence he didn''t notice the boss mob plunging its many feet into the ground. BAANG* A dark green spear as large as a horse smashed into the tree Asai was on. Causing him to fall towards the ground. He instantly activated [Hide] and changed his mindset to one of determination and will. He recklessly charged through the hordes, the low level plants weren''t able to detect him. However, the [Contaminated Plant] although within the effective level range of [Hide] could seem to approximately guess his location. Firing spear after spear upon his general location. The AOE effect of the skill from the splinters killed many of the mobs. "Either [Hide] isn''t as reliable as I thought or he- Ah." Asai quickly came to a realization. This was a plant type monster. Compared to the others, it was thrice the size, hovering over the others. Two arm like things branches stuck out at its torso. Brown crackled wood seemed to be its armour. With its feet planted into the ground, it must be gathering information via vibrations. To test this theory he immediately stopped moving, resulting in the boss firing lances randomly, killing its own offspring in the process. "Fuck! He''s taking my precious EXP!" Happy with the results of his little test he began his assault. To ensure that he wasn''t interrupted Asai ran a few circles around the boss. The [Contaminated Plant] still rapidly firing towards the heavier footsteps appeared berserk towards the lower plants. This created a large amount of space to be left emptied and avoided by the [Toxic Plant]s Finally, the arena was ready! [Sealing Square]! Now, sure of his one on one with mummy-dearest Asai didn''t hesitate to drop a [Psychic Phantom] on the boss''s backside. "*SCCCCCCCREEEEEEEEEAAAAAAK" A large chunk of the [Contaminated Plant]''s backside blew up. It immediately spun around and fired a lance towards the now in clear view Asai. [Hide] Asai immediately dived towards the side and re-entering stealth. This only resulted in the boss randomly pelting the ground around. Rather than fighting the boss, Asai found himself blocking and parrying off the shard fragments that shot off from the lances. When he found the timing he quickly dropped another [Psychic Phantom] Causing more of the plant''s mass to erupt. Green goo spurting out and covering him. Some of it had ended up inside his mouth. "This taste? Fucking sour and rotten." He quickly checked himself as he re-entered stealth. [Asai: Lvl 39 (poisoned)] "Oh, fuck me!" Asai''s heart beat was going over-drive. [Sealing Square] faded out of existence. However, [Hide] seemed to still be in effect, as he made sure his person was still semi transparent to his eyes. Realizing that his mana must be running low, his extra limb, mana informed his brain that he couldn''t afford another [Psychic Phantom] Asai stood, taking deep breaths. Attempting to calm his raging heart down. "I''ve been approaching this world like it''s a game. But, death is death and I probably won''t receive any second chances huh." Asai was wracking his brains for ideas and it was at this moment that he realised his folly. "Right! This isn''t a game so-" From his inventory he pulled out his old clothes, rags and easy to burn cloths before sprinting over and dropping them onto the [Contaminated Plant] And on top of the pile, he dropped a [Torch] that ignited the high-burnable materials. "*SCREAAAAAAAK!!" The boss was instantly set aflame, stunned momentarily due to the sudden appearance of its mortal enemy. Fire, and also the human who sported a large grin across his face. As it tried to rip its legs out of the ground. Asai targeted his joints. Ignoring the wooden armour and pin-pointing the soft green fleshy joints, the giant plant fell back down to the ground. It screeched a high pitch sound that stunned Asai. "SSSSSSSKKKKKKKKKKKT" It was at this moment the surrounding plants began to converge on Asai''s location. "FUCK IT, ALL OR NOTHING!" [Psychic Phantom]! The [Contaminated Plant]s giant sunflower head exploded. Asai was flung back towards the treelines, the [Toxic Plant]s that were within proximity instantly perished. Stunned, paralyzed and poisoned. Asai sat with his back against a tree stump. Unable to move a limb, he watched as the remaining horde acted in unison. 56 A weird phenomenon occurred. The plants seemed to operate according to a hive-mind structure. Now without their head the remaining hordes became sluggish and unmotivated. The hordes continued to attack the human settlement, as that was the very last order they had been imprinted with. The relatively closer groups that had received the order to protect their queen however, were seemingly idle and unmoving. Unable to move, Asai did what he could. [Asai: Lvl 43] [Skill unlocked:] [Divinity] "Asai!" Asai wasn''t able to exert any strength in his neck to turn. Mel quickly arrived with the MFC. [Mel: Lvl 26] [Clam: Lvl 25] [Benny: Lvl 18] [Gary: Lvl 19] Mel, noticing his current condition immediately pulled out a couple vials and allowed the liquid to run down his throat. Feeling some of his mana and energy return he spoked. "I''m poisoned. Antidote." It was still a struggle for him to breathe, so even talking was hard. Mel was quick to glance towards the others, but only to receive disappointment. No one had any it seemed. "BEEEEP BREEEEEEEEP!" From the village area, trumpet sounds began to sound. A column of Cavalry knights, clad in full plate armour bearing the flag of the local noble house charged through the remnant hordes. Culling them like the plants they were. The [Toxic Plant]s tried to fight back by firing their spear projectiles, but those attacks smashed against an invisible force field made of golden divinity. - "I-If we can find a priest or cleric, they could cure you!" Mel''s hopes were lifted upon the appearance of the knights. These were aspiring knights who would all hope to one day graduate into the Paladin corps. Before Clam and Benny could carry Asai over, he decided to test his new skill. Allowing his minimal amount of mana to run through his body. However with the instruction given by [Divinity] his mana finally had an element to associate with. The divine mana ran through his veins and purged the poison and toxicity out of his system. His pale face reclaimed its colour. Asai, fully aware of his surroundings shrugged off the boys and immediately ran towards the remnants. "My- MY EXP!!!!" Like a mad-man, he charged in. Without any mana, he couldn''t use any skills. So instead, he did what any other normal person would. He charged in like a crazed idiot stabbing and slashing... The entire village population, the militia, Mel, Clam, Benny and Gary were all ecstatic for the arrival of the local knights. Asai on the other hand was the only one who didn''t share their thoughts. Back in the village, the woman spoke to her son once more. "Son, look at that. Do you think a person who welcomes death and carnage can be a hero?" The little boy beside her was speechless. He watched as his supposed hero charged into the hordes, shouting gibberish. Covered from head to toe in green goo and gunk. Before he turned and spectated the gallant knights in perfect shining armour. Effortlessly mowing down the monsters and protecting the people. "MY EXP, MY LEVELS! MINE!" Asai shouted from the distance. ... How was he supposed to answer his mother. kophzi [Asai: Lvl 43] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Psychic Phantom Sealing Square Divinity Inventory - [Mel: Lvl 26] [Clam: Lvl 25] [Benny: Lvl 18] [Gary: Lvl 19] 57 Asai laid down on the ground. Exhausted, every muscle known to man was sore and aching. The lactic acid in his main hand had built up so much that he was forced to use his left. Surrounded by green gunk, and piles and piles of sunflowers. He watched the stars above. [Asai: Lvl 47] "Damnit, if those knights didn''t arrive, I would probably be 49 by now." He turned to check his companions. Although he didn''t order them to do so, they recklessly followed him into the massacre. [Mel: Lvl 29] [Clam: Lvl 28] [Benny: Lvl 24] [Gary: Lvl 22] Mel being the adventurer that she is has good growth. She must''ve killed quite the amount. Clam, has potential. Benny and Gary still seem to be stuck within Clam''s shadow. "I''m proud of you guys. Braving the dangers, challenging the unknown." Asai grinned. Mel snuggled closer, laying her head on his shoulder. "You''re crazy, you know that?" As much as Mel wanted to question his sanity. As an adventurer, she was well aware of the strength gained from killing monsters. "Why are you so desperate to get stronger? From what I can see, you''re strong enough to join the paladin corps probably." "The Paladin corps sounds nice but, I desire more. More than the army, more than the knights. Stronger than the Royal Paladins." Asai desired more strength, after his meeting with a level 99 dragon, he couldn''t help but feel forever weak. Unknown to him, his small declaration was taken by the MFC as his declaration to become a ruler. Perhaps a king of sorts. They then imagined themselves to be the loyal knights that would protect the realm, beloved by all the beauties of the realm. A dream, that would unfortunately for them remain a dream. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [423/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG "I''m close." "Fortune definitely does favour the bold." Internal dialogue. Enjoying his successful hunt, the group enjoyed the gentle night breeze until they were interrupted by hooves. "You there. They say you were the one responsible of ending the taint?" A knight clad in full armour approached the group. Asai begrudgingly sat up. This was a knight, they''re basically borderline nobility. He had to show respect or fear the backlash of the governing lord. "Yes sir knight. I was defending the village, until I noticed a monster larger than most. So I, slayed it." "Very well, as gratitude for your efforts. Baron Bralcom has invited you to his keep. Come." It was at this moment that the knight took his helmet off to get a breath of fresh air. Asai''s eyes widened in shock. [Istvan: Lvl 52] "Come, Baron Bralcom won''t appreciate being made to wait. And- don''t mind the etiquette. You''re most likely an adventurer correct? The lord is understanding, as long as you show respect where due you''ll be fine. Asai''s fingers itched, terribly so. Istvan now had his back posed to him. Leading his horse back by the ropes. "Oh, and bring your party if you''d like. I''m sure they contributed to your success." He continued on. "It''s best not to be rude." Mel whispered close into Asai''s ears. Ensuring only he heard. He nodded in return. "Clam, Benny and Gary, go join the knights by the village and help the villagers. And take this, give it out to the people." He handed Clam a pouch full of coins. "Their farmlands have been destroyed. Winter will be upon us soon. Help them alright?" Clam, with eyes filled with admiration and tears of joy. "Yes boss! It shall be done!" Benny and Gary quickly got up and the three pounded their chests in salute before leaving. Istvan watched this unfold and nodded in approval. For now, Only Mel would join Asai, as they followed Istvan back towards a different destination. kophzi 58 From the village, towards the baron''s keep. It took the group just over an hour on horseback to arrive. Upon reaching the gates, Istvan structed a maid to bathe and prepare the guests. Having no choice but to follow the instructions of nobility. Asai and Mel both later found themselves naked in the bathroom. Each with their own maid to help bathe them. There was nothing sexual going on within the bathroom however, as a greatly cultured man, Asai''s little bath cloth that covered his crotch pitched a tent. Mel snickered upon seeing this, she was tempted to eat him then and there but, out of respect for the lord, she stayed her hand. One of the maids noticing this whispered into her ears, in which Mel was quick to approvingly nod. "Sir, Baron Bralcom shall be ready to receive you at supper. For the time being, please stay within your allocated room until called upon." The younger maid of the two announced. Asai who was still pretty exhausted from over exerting himself was more than glad to hear this. A power nap was most welcome to him. ... Once the two were left within their separate rooms. Asai was quick to dive into the soft sheets. "Ahh~ Nobles really get all the good stuff huh." As he was about to fall into slumber, there was a knock on the door. "Sir, may I enter?" "Ahem* Enter." Upon receiving approval, a cute maid entered. Her hair dominantly chocolate brown, whilst the tips faded into a blonde. Her eyes were heterochromia, one brown, the other yellow. She bowed politely, her bust size was on the smaller side, allowing no cleavage to show. Asai, patiently awaited for her to begin her message. He figured the baron was probably ready earlier than expected, however against his expectations she approached him. As Asai was about to nap, he had taken his top off to fully enjoy the bedsheets texture on his skin. The maid now enjoying the eye candy, the aesthetics of his toned muscles started stroking his thighs, reaching up towards his cock which, once again against his wishes raised a tent. "W-wait. Stop. I already have a lover, I can''t betray her trust. And, I don''t even know your name. This is weird for me." The maid paused, before making eye contact. "Sir, my name is Annie. And-" [Annie: Lvl 1] "-I have already received permission." Asai''s system confirmed that she hadn''t lied. However, he was still confused. "Permission from whom?" Annie was quick to get up, returning towards the door before opening it. Revealing another maid who entered quickly. Her cheeks blushing, eyes filled with expectation upon seeing his chiselled abs and chest muscles. [Mel: Lvl 29] Mel was now dressed as a maid. "Oh, sir knight~ I saw how bravely thou fought to protect and save~ Thou knight has''th stolen one''s heart~" Mel stuck her tongue out as she read out her part of the script. Annie was quick to join her. "Sir Handsome knight, please allow this one and her to, repay your bravery in kind." "Yes, show us, your mighty sword~" The two vixens approached the speechless Asai and without permission yanked his pants down. His holy sword, pointed towards the heavens. Asai thought to himself at this moment, if he really wanted to. He could probably send his divine mana down there and really make his penis a holy sword. 59 Whilst Asai entertained himself with the idea of literally fucking them with a holy sword. Annie shyly slipped her panties off whilst Mel took a swig of wine, before feeding Asai via mouth to mouth. Annie on the other hand, used her panties to wrap around his cock and began her massage. In-between the soft silk fabric and her smooth soft hands, his cock started to throb as more blood cells were being sent to his penis rather than his brain. Jerking, stroking and massaging his cock for minutes without end, curiosity got the better of Annie as she threw the panties aside and decided to take a lick. Noticing the way he would shiver in pleasure from her tongue, she felt embolden to go for more and began to engulf the head inside her mouth before wrapping and slurping around with her tongue. Her gag-reflex kept kicking in, so she was unable to take it any deeper. Seeing this, Mel patted her on the shoulder before swapping places. Both Annie and Asai watched as Mel deep throated the entirety of his penis into her mouth and down her throat. Annie then gave it another try before her gag-reflex kicked in again and she choked on his penis. Mel, at this point decided to move things along and pushed Asai''s upper body back down onto the bed where she slipped her panties off and sat on his face. Covering his mouth with her honey pot, Asai did as she wanted, shoving his tongue inside and tasting her juices. Annie gave up on deepthroating him, and instead fingered herself to get wet. Once wet enough, she straddled him and at least in this way, she managed to take all of him inside. The sex, rather than the usual aggressive pounding and smashing that Asai was used to, this time round it was very gentle. Her soft warm pussy slowly grinded and moulded his cock around. Minutes of the gentle sex, and his weakness towards a man''s fantasy. That being a three-some. Asai was quick to orgasm. Firing his sperm deep into Annie''s womb. She shivered in pleasure before climaxing herself. Mel, noticing the duo finishing before her, decided to quickly swap positions with Annie and aggressively fuck her man''s cock into her. Determined to milk and empty out his balls. As Asai had yet to calm down from his high, he couldn''t stop himself for climaxing again. This time firing his seed into Mel. Who this time around, was satisfied as she had spun circles around her clitoris during cow-girl to get herself to her own high. The maid chuckled as she realised she would once again have to assist the two in a bath before dinner. Annie gave Asai a kiss on the cheek before thanking him for the pleasure, she also gave Mel a peck on the lips before departing to ready the baths. ... Within the main hall, where knights stood by the sides and Baron Bralcom was seated within the head chair. Asai and Mel stood in attention on top of the red carpet that adorned the stone floor. "Bow." Ordered Istvan. "I am, Baron Bralcom Fowl. Lord of these lands. I thank you for your timely assistance. I have seen the reports of your bravery. Ahem* I have also read that you had not only eliminated an entire camp of bandits but also helped my people return to their homes. For removing the bandit menace, the act of charity, providing protection and bringing the people back, and also defending Fowl Village from the taint. I shall award you acordingly.-" "Baron Bralcom, milord. Before you reward them, may I suggest hiring them for one more quest before doing so? I have received news that another dungeon has propped up relatively close by." Istvan added. In which the baron agreed. "Agreed, Rather than hiring you, I''m awarding you with the chance to be the first adventurer to clear and obtain for himself the dungeon loot. Anything within is yours. You have my word." "So, he wants us to clear out a dungeon for him, and instead of paying us. Any old rubbish laying around will be my payment?" Asai internally thought. "It, shall be my honour to do so milord." Asai bowed respectfully. "Fuck it, at least I can grind experience points." He figured. "I understand that you were escorting your people back to Einhoren. I can offer to escort them back for you, whilst you and your party depart for the dungeon without delay." "I thank you, and accept your great generosity milord." Baron Bralcom nodded in approval. "Do well, and I''ll mention you at the next meeting of lords. If you do good. You might be granted peerage. A knight at least!" To become a knight, would allow Asai to enter through the doorway of nobility. He would gain access to more information and resources. Although still restricted accordingly towards his level of peerage. "Now come, follow me. I believe you will enjoy my hospitality. My personal cook is one of the best of the lands" ... The next day, Asai decided to bring both Mel and the MFC. He would take this chance to power level them. If the monsters were strong enough, he would level up. If they were too weak, then his companions will be boosted instead. A win-win as far as he was concerned. 60 It took the group an entire week to reach their destination on foot. There was no way they would be afforded horses. As adventurers had such high rates of fatality. The lords didn''t really agree with also sending the mounts to their deaths. Not to mention the upkeep costs. Before entering the liquid like sphere, that was the portal into the dungeon. Asai looked at his new skill again. [Delicious essence] As he expected. He had received a skill in accordance to the woman''s personal skill set. When Annie was seated upon his face. He had noticed that she tasted amazingly sweet. Almost addicting. For scientific purposes, he had cut his own finger to taste his blood. Rather than the iron like taste, he found it to be sweet like sugar. As much as Mel loved the new taste of his cum. Even questioning him as to whether he had switched up his diet in which he replied. "Yeah, I''ve been eating more pineapples lately." He honestly worried. Would beasts find me to be more alluring, more tasty? My meat, my flesh, my blood... Ugh. ... "Hey Mel, are you sure about what you said the other night?" "Mm? Yep, definitely. One hundred percent, no mistake about it." "I-It doesn''t feel right to me though." "Mmm~ Honestly, I think you''re too stiff. You''re still young, you definitely should explore more. And besides, I''m confident my pussy is your favourite, so no matter how many flavours you taste. You''ll come running back to me at the end of the day." - "Mel''s view on life is that I''m too uptight, and that I should learn to live a little more, let loose and enjoy more. Am I really destined to become a harem protagonist?" Asai internally questioned himself. ... [Asai: Lvl 47] [Mel: Lvl 29] [Clam: Lvl 28] [Benny: Lvl 24] [Gary: Lvl 22] At daybreak. The party dived into the dungeon headfast. Thankfully the portal didn''t close like Crystal Quarry''s dungeon. "You guys wait here and prepare for battle. I''m going to go on ahead to scout." He ordered towards the others. "No, let me come with you, just in case." Mel was reluctant to letting him go solo. It was here that he had to awfully blunt, for their sake. "Look, my entire battle style allows me to perform better solo. You guys are basically deadweight to me until you get strong enough. I''m nearly twice your levels." "Levels?" Questioned Gary. Benny and Clam also nodded in confusion. By now they were getting used to these terms and words that Asai would occasionally use. "Ah, err. Never mind. Just follow my orders alright?" The three lads saluted, whilst Mel nodded. Venturing in alone, Asai felt better, he was now in his element. Casting [Hide] and waltzing in like a walk in the park, it didn''t take long for him to find his first monster. [Mollek: Lvl 45] "Perfect. A solo mob, just what I needed as warm up." The monster stood tall, its legs bulging with muscles like a body builder. Its feet consisted of long horse like hooves. This beast was a humanoid type. Adorning a Cows face, with the metal ring within its nose. It wore a red belt around its neck like a scarf. On One shoulder it sported a blood-red shoulder pad that was larger than its head. It''s long arms were long and hairy. In one of its arms was an axe that could cut humans asunder. "Well, no time like the now." Before he brought the others down, Asai decided to personally compare himself. Approaching with [Hide] Out of stealth he dropped [Psychic Phantom] onto the Mollek''s small head. It erupted as expected, slaying the monster. Suddenly, a light bulb lit up within his mind. "Yeah, lets test that!" He delved deeper in until he found another solo Mollek. Within this encounter he covered his dagger with [Divinity] before casting [Psychic Phantom]. The golden energy mixed with a vein of black, the two shot out and although Asai had only targeted its head, the torso blew up into pieces along with it. "More damage I see..." He commented, whilst wiping the blood of his face. Deciding that to be enough tests, he returned to the group. Out of habit he travelled in [Hide]. Upon returning he was overjoyed to find the MFC training, sparring against each other whilst Mel gave them pointers. Both Asai and Mel preferred using daggers, and short swords. The MFC however preferred longswords. When Asai popped out of [Hide] he gave the group quite the fright. "Alright, here''s the plan. I''ve scouted a bit and it seems most of these monsters run solo. I will use my stealth and hide, whilst you four surround and attack it. I want you guys to gain as much practical experience as possible whilst we''re here. So I won''t intervene unless absolutely necessary. Or If I deem it time to move on to the next mob." As much as he wanted to tell Mel to stay on the backline, he knew she had her own pride as an adventurer to be treated like a damsel in distress. "Yes boss!" The MFC saluted. "Oh, and I don''t recommend blocking, try to dodge and only if you have no choice, then try to parry. The monster here is called Mollek, its choice of weapon are battle-axes." "How did you know the name boss?" Questioned Benny. Asai at this point had revealed some of his skills to them. mostly [Hide] and [Psychic Phantom] however, he decided it best to keep his system to himself. "I err. Saw it in a book back in Einhoren. Unlike you idiots, I actually did my part and studied. Enough chit-chat lets move." kophzi 61 After an hour of gang-banging solo Mollek''s with five people. The group began to become better accustomed towards fighting larger targets. These Molleks stood 2m high, the muscles that covered every inch of their body like steroids had unnerved the MFC at first. However, after being reassured by Asai again and again, seeing how he had the strength to one-shot them. They group became braver, their confidence ignited and with a fervour never seen before by the adventuring community. The group was basically speed running the dungeon. It was only when the Mollek''s no longer appeared solo, and instead popped up in duos and trios did they slow down and pace themselves. Still, it was a 5v2 or 5v3. The MFC would stall for time, whilst Asai would pop in and out of stealth assassinating them. Although having been with him and having seen him in battle. The MFC still found his battle prowess to be extremely shocking. Asai was in the same leagues of nobility as far as they were concerned. It was no longer an if, but an when. Regarding Asai joining the ranks of nobility. As much as the group respected and admired his strength, the only complaint they would voice was the constant need to clean the gore and blood off their bodies. [Psychic Phantom] consistently caused the monster''s body to explode. When the group was exhausted, and potions no longer recovered their stamina, the group would rest. And, during this time, Asai would run tests with their assistance. These tests further cemented their loyalty towards their lord and master. He was an horrifyingly strong man, however, they knew that he was their horrifyingly strong master. Thus, he afford them his protection. One of the tests consisted of Asai seemingly standing relaxed right in front of them. And all it took was a moment, just a blink, and Asai was no longer there. During other times of rest, Asai would personally train them. whilst they could sport their blades, Asai would fight bare-handed. As much as this excited them, they lads later regretted their excitement. Asai''s fists were heavy and hit deep. When they asked, Asai would ask. "Can''t you see it?" He would rotate his fist in the open, closing and opening it. "You can''t see it?" In Asai''s eyes, his fists were blazing with golden mana. Whilst in the others'' point of view. He simply looked like mad-man. Perhaps he was one of those crazy-geniuses. Considering most of the biggest inventors of the world were crazy and didn''t follow the rules of society. Noticing their lack of wariness, due to his protection. Asai began to give them missions. Ordering them to fight without him as he would remain in [Hide]. Luckily for them, only the initial Mollek was level 45, it seemed their level ranges were around 35-45. Anything out of their league, to the point they they weren''t even able to inflict any damage, Asai would simply nuke out of existence. ... [Asai: Lvl 49] [Mel: Lvl 29->34] [Clam: Lvl 28->32] [Benny: Lvl 24->30] [Gary: Lvl 22->31] He did this mostly because he had already hit his next plateau and was waiting for the dungeon boss to appear. Regarding plateau''s it didn''t seem like they didn''t have any. Mel in particular had begun to dual-wield. A short sword in her main-hand and a dagger in her off-hand. This was interesting to Asai, however, after trying it out himself, the awkwardness with the left hand was evident. Of course he could speed run the entire dungeon and just level them up. However, he knew that the strength they''d gain would be inflated. He saw it the same as kids being given powerful weapons, but not having the muscles, the knowledge, the skills or experience to use it. Actually, he imagined a little 10 year old boy wielding a desert eagle. The recoil would be so insane, he would no doubt miss. Like a father duck, he watched them grow. 62 One thing that filled Asai with joy was that. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [469/1000] The kills that his party acquired also counted towards his kill score. By now, the group was capable of holding their own. Clam, Benny and Gary fought like a typical swordsman would, whilst Mel seemed to be copying him. She wasn''t capable of utilizing his skills let alone mana. but, she was the one who had taught Asai the handling of the dagger and also the footwork. Thus, she tried her best to learn from him just as he once learned from her. In the fights that Asai committed himself to spectate. Mel tried to take his role while the lads took the frontline. Because she didn''t have access to mana, she would have to use every muscle in her body, every kilogram that her mass afford her to dig her blades into the Mollek''s weak points. Specifically the heart, the brain or the neck. Anywhere else and the beast simply shrugged it off like it was nothing. Out of curiosity, Asai gave it a few attempts himself. Without casting [Psychic Phantom] and only empowering his blade with [Divinity] he found the sensation to be very pleasant. Whatever armour, skin, muscle or bone that would usually interfere with his blade. The sensation was missing. After a few more comparisons, turning a few Mollek''s into pin-cushions. He figured it out. "So this, is a critical." He thought critical hits were random chance % like in the games, however it seemed not. It made sense if he really thought about it. ... After one horrible performance, where the Mollek managed to utilize its large shoulder armour to ram through the lads. Forcing Asai''s hand. The group decided to rest properly. A 6 hour sleep would do them well. Asai of course offered for night-watch. As he ventured deeper in to scout, he heard the familiar thumping. Crouching down to feel the ground with his palm. He felt the pounding. "This is just like Crystal Quarry." He remembered how the boss monster [Rigal Bomb] was basically announcing its presence like this. He glanced back to see the others sleeping soundly. "Lets, just scout his level real quick..." He sneaked off with [Hide] ... As the thumping and pounding became louder. Asai found himself in front of a large gate around 3 metres high. By chance, or perhaps by rule of the dungeon it was open with a gap slim enough for him to squeeze in. He entered to find himself in a large hall. The ceiling was missing, the sky filled with clouds. The walls were covered by a colourful assortment of books. He tried, but he couldn''t pull any of them out. The titles were written in a language alien to him. He went on deeper and there he saw it. [Blood Tyrant: Lvl 51] Asai recognised the boss as a scorpion, one that stood around 3 meters high. The entirety of its body, its skin, its claws, were shades of red. Rather than a scorpion''s head it had the torso of a human and on that humanoid body was a head that reminded him of a crabs. It''s long red tail stretched over itself and hovered above its head. "I see, it has a humanoid body so I could assume its critical spots are its heart and head, but the scorpion tail protects it." Deciding it was time to return, he turned to find the gate closed. A bad feeling crept up his spine as he noticed the clouds above disperse, revealing the heavens above that were completely black. "Oh sweet baby Jes-" He remembered the phrase, Curiosity killed the cat. kophzi Mollek Attack Type: Physical (Melee) AOE Attack Type: Physical , Stun (Physical) Level: 45 Blood Tyrant Basic Information: Level: 51 63 "Oh sweet baby Jesus..." Asai thought back to before. [Rigal Bomb: Lvl 30] / [Blood Tyrant: Lvl 51] [Asai: Level 19] / [Asai: Lvl 49] "The level difference back then was 11. Right now it''s only 2. It''s not that bad." As Asai crept closer, staring intently at the Tyrant, watching his every facial expression for any clues of noticing him via sound or vibration. He was inches away from entering melee range, where he could cast his bread and butter skill. "R E V E A L." The Tyrant''s voice boomed, a deep bass like sound echoed throughout the great hall. Both Asai and the Tyrant were wide-eyed. However, being the one with the element of surprise advantage. [Psychic Phantom]! The instant the skill landed across the Tyrant''s chest, through the ensuing mana explosion and dust, a giant red fist shot through and slammed into Asai''s torso before he could even finish landing from his vault. Blood spurted out of Asai''s throat, coating his tongue in red. However, instead of the usual iron, his blood was sweet. Once the dust settled, and the Tyrant acquired a clear line of sight towards the intruder, its tail began to glow. Asai was smart enough to know what this meant. He immediately threw himself behind a pillar as rays of energy shot at him. The stone floor erupting, fragments of rock blasted and flew everywhere. Rather than hiding behind the pillar. The instant he had entered cover he entered [Hide] stealth and charged right back out. His target was the Tyrant''s blindside, the rear. In a fit of fury, the Tyrant blasted the pillar into oblivion. Anything hiding behind it would perish for sure! After the entire pillar fell, ultimately demolished the Tyrant gathered more mana into his tail ready for any surprises. However, when the dust and debris settled he was shocked to find nothing, he was expecting at least a pool of blood. [Psychic Phantom]! Before he could turn, he was blasted from behind. He staggered forward greatly before turning to see his precious tail on the floor. He roared as he charged towards the intruder. However, to his dismay he faded out of existence much faster than he could react. His fists hammered down on the area the intruder was last seen. Craters forming left right centre. "S U M M O N. R A I N." His voice boomed, hammering and echoing against the walls, the books and into the darkness above. Rain began to fall, it grew in intensity before developing into a storm. Thunder cracked and whipped. Lightning illuminated the hallways like flashbangs. There, it was then he could see the outline of the intruder. Although invisible, the water droplets bounced of him! CRACKK* Thunder whipped, A strike of lightning struck down and ignited several bookshelves aflame. The fire continued to spread and burn although being pelted by the elements. It seemed the fire was now imbued with mana. The Blood Tyrant charged forward and caught the intruder. With one hand he held him. With the other he began to punch and pommel him into paste. As his punches landed one after the other, he continued charging forward until he reached the bookshelves where he then slammed the fool into the books. He pulled the human back out of the debris and slammed him back in, again and again. A mixture of blood, rain, and fire crackled, sizzled and splashed everywhere. Assured of his victory, the Tyrant roared into the intruder''s face. "I N S E C T !" His eardrums popping. In his stunned state, his stealth deactivated. The tyrant took a good look at his opponent. The fool that dared to challenge him. Asai, greatly weakened. With only his willpower kept trying to stab his dagger into the tyrant. However, without mana, the metal couldn''t penetrate the leather like skin. He had been the guardian of this library for longer than an millennia. He had been challenged by many in the past, however, none were foolish enough to try fight him solo! Enraged by the disrespect he threw the human into the fire. He smirked victoriously as the colour faded from the human''s eyes. Another set of lightning struck, the books exploded into thousands of sheets of paper that began to cover Asai''s body. The rain sapped his body warmth. The Fire singed his exposed skin. The thunder ensured the high-pitch ringing would continue. The fool tried to pull a potion out. Ridiculous! To torture the fool, to teach him of his place in this world. He took the vial and drank it himself. The Tyrant breathed deeply as he felt his health return. He turned to pick up one of the fallen pillars. It would be the perfect tool to swat him with. Like the insect humans were designed to be. kophzi STR build Dhans actually pvp''d like this, they would chill in stealth and pop out only to drop [Psychic Phantom] nukes that would one shot players. If they failed, they fucking ran until they could enter stealth again. AGI Dhans instead, relied on many buffs and instead of skills/nukes, they relied on their auto attacks, hoping they would crit. 64: MONSTER As a young teenager. Thomas grew up playing mostly fantasy RPG and watching anime. Regarding the games, he had never once thought about the protagonist''s feelings. Without hesitation, he would throw the character he was controlling into hordes of monsters, into unbelievably painful trials. Believing the character to be invincible, chalking it up to the power of plot armour. Not once did he consider. The pain, the hardship, the sheer insanity his favourite heroes had to endure and experience. They''re the main character right? They can''t possibly kill off the hero. It simply wouldn''t make any sense! Regarding the animes that he watched. He saw many that followed the tropes of harems and friendship. "With the power of friendship! MY PUNCH WILL BECOME MUCH MORE POWERFUL MWHAHA!" What the hell is this crap? He thought. Friendship and feelings alone couldn''t possible make you over powered. That''s just lacklustre writing by the author''s side right? Right, none of the above made much sense to him. Nor did it really matter to be honest. Thomas opened his eyes to find himself at the beach. The calm gentle waves of water that would crash against his feet. Emily was resting by the parasols waving towards him. SNIP* "Ouch! Fuckinnn-" He glanced down to see a crab? Lobster? It was nibbling on his toes. "Fuck off cunt!" He kicked it away. Without warning the water crashed into his legs, tripping him. He fell face down, as he tried to get up. He felt the energy leave his arms. His triceps refused to answer his call. "Ah, this is a dream isn''t it?" It was a normal occurrence in dreams for the dreamer to find himself extremely slow, cumbersome and weak. Yes, this is a dream. He glanced up to watch at that shitty lobster grew bigger and bigger. He blinked a few times to clear the saltwater that, for some reason tasted really sweet, out of his eyes. He watched as the lobster became gigantic. "Eh?" He turned his gaze around to ask Emi for help, but she was gone. In fact, the whole beach was empty. The water became more aggressive. A storm cracked out of no where. His life began to flash through his eyes. "MOTHER. FATHER. EMILY. MARY. MEL. KOSUMI. ROBIN." Memories kept flashing through his eyes. "I-I don''t understand?" Then he noticed a young man enraged, filled with fury so great, his face almost seemed like a demon''s. "Why was he so angry?" "Hey, are you okay?" Thomas asked. He glanced towards him, his anger so great, his eyes scared him. "I NEED YOU. IF I DIE HERE, NEXT WILL BE MEL, CLAM, BENNY AND GARY." The young man spoke. "Huh?" "I don''t really know what he''s talking about." "I MADE PROMISES. I PROMISED MARY I WOULD RETURN, AND ROBIN THEY''RE WAITING FOR ME. THEY''RE WAITING FOR YOU!" "The fury within his eyes increased. I was scared. Scared of this person. But then I saw within the corners of his eyes. He was crying. He reached his hand out towards me and I''m not sure why but, I chose to grab it." ... As I turned, and approached the fallen pillar. Excited to smash my newest intruder into bits. Payment for cutting my tail off. I noticed something change within the surroundings. "C R A U T, I S T H A T Y O U ?" Craut, the almighty creator of all beasts and monsters alike. My father, the one who gave me this honourable mission. To guard one of his many legendary legacies. Would occasionally send me messages, tasks. I waited but heard nothing. What is this feeling? This itchy, tingling feeling? Another crack of thunder roared through my domain. I turned to ensure my AOE skill didn''t accidentally finish off my foe. And there, I finally understood what I was feeling. This foreign thing that made me itchy. ... A jet black halo hovered whilst sparks of golden radiance flicked off the rims. Two golden demon-like horns that flickered in and out of existence on the sides of the forehead. Large golden demon/bat-wings gently flapped behind him. The golden radiance that raged and raged within his eyes. A weapon in each hand. " M- M O N S T E R !" The golden radiance began to surge, gathering within his two blades. "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Asai roared. "A H. I S E E. I F E E L F E A R." [DEATH CALL]! [DOUBLE PSYCHIC PHANTOM]! "F A T H E R . . ." kophzi https://rohan.fandom.com/wiki/Dhan_Avenger_Skills#16._Double_Psychic_Phantom 65 Asai, exhausted, fatiqued and debilitated. Dropped to his knees. His forearm muscles gave up on him, relinquishing his two blades. His mana reserves had bottomed out. [Asai: Lvl 51 (Berserk)] "Ah, man... Baron Bralcom can go fuck himself." Out of energy, he fell face forward into the ground and fainted. The halo, the horns and the wings sizzled out. Without mana, they couldn''t maintain their physical form. The surrounding pools of water, debris, books and fire faded out of existence. The [Blood Tyrant]''s body parted into millions of black particles and was gently swept away by the breeze, returning to the heavens. Back into the arms of Craut. In place of its body, a small treasure box appeared. Its contents, a note that read "A gift, for the brave and crazy." Under the note were two neatly placed karambits. The grips were black, whilst the blade was golden. Perhaps one would think of a sabretooth tiger''s teeth or a golden dragon''s claw, upon seeing them. Asai had cheated death today. Ignoring the rules of the world, violating its dimensions through sheer willpower. Borrowing the power of a future, older self. Asai''s soul managed to temporarily ignore the level 50 block and obtain the new skill [Death Call] and with every muscle, every intent and willpower he could muster to destroy his foe. He had miraculously figured out how to cast [Double Psychic Phantom] Something Kozumi was originally planning to teach him once he managed to control his mana better. In the heavens above, Craut noticed this anomaly. To ensure he couldn''t cheat death a second time, he enforced the laws of the world. No outside interference shall occur again. Whatever and whoever''s soul now dwelled within that man''s body is permanent. Satisfied with his work, he turned his glance back towards the far north. Where a war waging between his two favourite races was ravaging the lands. The Dekans and the Dhans. ... [Asai: Lvl 51] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 12 levels higher. [Toggle skill] Stealth When in stealth additional 20% effect (Mary) Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] (Mel) Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Inventory kophzi P.S The level 50 skill was [Death Call] [Double Psychic Phantom] evolved because of knowledge, skill and ability. I was hinting at it before with Mel trying to dual wield, and how Asai found that interesting, trying to do so himself. Which lead him to trying to cast [Psychic Phantom] with both hands at the same time. MY bad, I probably should''ve made it clearer. 66 Flowers "R-Rose sama! Are you sure that this is wise?" A knight in shining armour that literally glistened asked. "Of course it is, why wouldn''t it be?" A lady dressed in what seemed to be an adventurers outfit. Sporting brown high leather boots. White trousers that sipped in. A belt that wrapped tightly around her waist and hips, with a longsword attached to it. A black dyed cloak that only went as far as her ass hid her upper-torso. Her access towards her weapon unobstructed. The lady sported strawberry-blonde hair that flowed down like a waterfall, the ends braided together. "It''s not too late to turn back!" Begged the knight "Nonsense, with the two of us together we''re basically unbeatable. As long as you''re with me by my side, I''m safe no? Anyways, weren''t you the one that suggested meeting this Hero?" The two were riding on horseback, peacefully traversing the lands. "Yes, meet the hero that has been helping the people, yes! But not like this! I mean to summon him not to personally go visit him yourself your-" "-Rose. Call me Rose." "Rose samaaaaaa!" "But do tell Chris, don''t you think it''s somewhat romantic? I''ve heard he alone is capable of wiping entire bandit camps out. His face is built to perfection, maybe even sculpted by the Goddess herself." Rose honestly enjoyed teasing her knight. "Yes yes, supposedly he is loved by the goddess of beauty, favoured by the war god and kind enough to answer the call of any damsel in distress~" Chris, peered into the distance, noting a village beyond the hills. "Yes, exactly! I am a damsel no?" "Not in distress you''re not. No harm shall ever befall you your-" "-Rose. Call me Rose." "Sigh* But, honestly do you think he''ll agree to join us?" "I do, I really do. I''m confident he''ll be charmed by your sweet sweet smile!" Rose, enjoying her little shenanigans soon forgot about the passage of time. "ROSE SAMA!!!" Chris, being unbelievably easy to tease, blushed. "Okay, okay. So remember, the plan is to ask him for help. Join him on a few adventures, and possibly a flower of love will bloom and when it does, I''ll ask him to swear fealty upon me, obtaining his loyalty and assistance for my house. Not bad no?" "Sigh* Rose, you really should take your mission more seriously." "No no, no no. Let me live my life a little. I''ve spent most of my life cooped up, and the other years stuck in wars of intrigue fighting both friend and foe with smiles and petty sophistry. I''m tired, and this is my first real break. Let me have my fun! HMMPH!* I am a young, beautiful and pure maiden. I deserve to experience some kind of adventure and love!" Arms crossed around her chest, she pretended to be grumpy. Chris speechless from this shameless act, decided to simply agree to disagree. ... Upon reaching the village, she sent Chris out to speak to the local people. 67 The previous village was another bust. Another cold lead in which the hero had already passed through weeks back. This repeat of a wild goose chase garnered opposite reactions within the two travelling companions. Whilst Rose, was ecstatic to hear that her supposed vacation would be receiving another extension. Chris literally saw this as a terrible waste of human resources and time. "Say Chris." Her butt slightly sore from the long travel, she decided to cure her boredom with the recent news. "Yes, Rose sama?" "Have you heard of the monster of the west?" After glancing towards her travelling buddy and receiving no reaction she continued. "The Monster of the west, I heard it eats and drinks its blood and meat raw. It Especially enjoys its meals fresh from the hunt." "You know, that''s just the local folk tales they tell to scare their kids right? Danger this danger that, stay home and be good. You know? That stuff." "Don''t you think as knights, we should go investigate? You never knew, it might be a vampire!" "Vampires aren''t real. And before you start, ghosts aren''t real either." "Tch! You''re no fun. I already purchased the garlic, I was ready to make you a necklace with it!" Rose laughed her ass off as she imagined her trusty knight sporting the garlic, almost- almost falling off her mount. "STOP! STOP WHERE YOU ARE!" The two glanced up to find a blockade of sorts. They must''ve popped out of the treelines considering how sudden their appearance was. "MONEY OR YOUR LIFE. PAY OR DIE!" Multiple men pulled their individual weapons out. The majority wielded kitchen knives, pitch-forks or garden scythes. Rose was delighted upon noticing this, a free show to kill her boredom. "How nice of them to present their necks to us. Don''t you agree Sir knight of mine?" Rose remained unmoving, on her mount. Insisting on maintaining the high ground to hold a better view of the show. Chris sighed before unsheathing a blade so polished, it glistened the evening light. Chris alone approached the 10 bandits, ready to mop the floor with their heads. "Bandits?" A lone man, clad in blackened armour from head to toe appeared from beyond. The bandits now trapped between the two realised their folly. Under pressure, half the group decided to fight the new appearance, whilst the other hand ran back into the tree line pissing their pants. "Oh? He''s dual-wielding. A rare practice for swordsmen." Rose with her squinted eyes continued to enjoy the show. No intent on assisting. She watched as the man nimbly dodged weaving in and out of melee and landing pin-point stabs at critical positions. Every attack that landed would cause the bandit''s body to suddenly erupt. The bandits didn''t stand a chance even if it was a five versus one. "Not bad. Fast, swift, dexterous and so powerful, their body parts explode upon contact." Rose nodded in approval. "Rose sama, is this the hero that we''ve been searching for?" "Possibly, his appearance and prowess certainly does match the bill. Would you like to go challenge him to a friendly duel?" "Rose sama, surely you jest?" "If you won''t maybe I will?" "Are you two alright? Would you like me to escort you back?" The man offered in kindness. "Are you the hero who single-handedly destroyed a bandit base, cleared out multiple dungeons and also protected the people from the recent monster horde?" Chris was quick to ask, eager to control the conversation lest Rose starts her shenanigans and starts duelling the guy. "I am, what of it? More bandits?" "We''re in need of your service. Are you available?" "More bandits to kill?" "No, not bandits. Monsters." "Oh..." He sounded strangely disappointed. This some what irked Chris. Since Chris hesitated, Rose took the chance to cut in the conversation. "The monster from the west, have you heard? We''re searching for clues. We''d deeply appreciate it if someone of your calibre were to protect us from bandits. It is a long and arduous journey for just us two and this little sword by my hip is actually just for show." Before Rose could even mention any form of payment or reward the man agreed. "Well, that was surprisingly easy. Now to make him develop feelings for me and it''s done~ A little charm here, a little charm there and bam! Love!" She internally exclaimed. 68 "NEECHAN! WHYYY!?" A young girl, just a year younger than Kozumi, had plunged her face into Kozumi''s bosom. Greedily enjoying her scent and softness. Her platinum silver hair fell like silk, her white fox milk had been swung towards the side of her head. Her outfit choice was an exact copy of her older sister''s. Piece for piece. However, whilst Kozumi only wore her mask during infiltration missions where incognito was mandatory. The little dramatic one sported it around like an accessory. "I''ve met him! He''s a horrible pervert! Y-You know! The first thing he did upon seeing me, he tried to strip me!" Faking more crocodile tears she continued to water boat Kozumi''s breasts. Noticing the perverted grin on her face she gave her a little bonk. "Mizumi! And who told you to go meet him? I sent you to Del Lagos for a mission, not to go pick up men!" "W-Wah? You''re so mean Neechan, I was just making sure you weren''t fooled by bad people. There''s lots of men out there who are willing to pretend to be decent to get into your pants, you just don''t know it." Mizumi said this whilst her hands were literally groping Kozumi''s butt. "Men are perverts! You can''t trust them." Mizumi nodded fervently, rather than convincing Kozumi, it seemed more like she was trying to convince herself. Kozumi had heard of what happened back within the clan. Her innocent little sister was aggressively courted by the Patriarch''s first son. Which forced the girl to immediately volunteer for the next attempt at sending more spies through the border dragon''s line. Although the two had different mothers, sharing a singular father. Mizumi still loved her dearly, for she had always looked after her more than their own mothers did. Back in East Bahran, the lands the Dhans had settled in. Polygamy was a practice that was highly encouraged. The Dhans suffered from a low population, with a never ending war against the Dekans towards the west in the lands called Armenes. And their annual sacrifices of the soldiers who came back handicapped along with the older population who were unable to contribute to their warfronts or society in general. Thus, polygamy was willed into practice. They simply had no choice but to do everything in their power to survive. "The prince wouldn''t chase me down here right nee-nee?" Kozumi chuckled upon hearing this question. "As much as I heard he was crazy about you, I doubt a prince like him who is expected to have over a dozen wives would risk his life to travel here. Didn''t you say? Men simply cannot control their desires to chase pretty flowers and skirts?" "Mhm mhm!" She bopped her head up and down into Kozumi''s cleavage. "You''re right. BUT, a very big BUT. If he does come down, shall we kill him togeth-" Before she could finish, Kozumi bonked Mizumi''s head again. "He might be a hopeless pervert, but in the future he will still become your king and lord. Anyway, get some rest. It''s time we left Via Marea." "Back to Del Lagos?" "Mm, back to Einhoren. There''s someone I''d like to see." "The pervert?-" Bonk* "-Ow!" Honestly, it was a miracle the two sisters could meet so far away from home. When Mizumi had first found Kozumi. The older sister had deigned herself to lecture the younger for weeks before letting her off. However, as foolish as Mizumi was for leaving the safety of the homeland simply because of a boy. Kozumi had also left because a certain overeager man was pressuring her into marriage. The two were two peas in a pod. Two Dhans alone in a world of humans and elves. "Even miles away from home. I''ll protect you Mizu~" "MMhhhmmM~" Mizu with her face still stuffed within her bosom replied. 69 kophzi BDSM. TOYS. DILDOS. PAIN. This chapter is skippable Honestly, I''m not even sure if I should post this chapter. It''s all consented sex. Not rape. Source: trust me bro. Any admins/mods who don''t want this here, just let me know and I''ll remove it. Within the confines of the Royal Palace, there was a separate building that housed and allowed entry to only women. Be it the knights, the cooks, the cleaners. They were all women. And as maidens from the highest degree of nobility. The 2nd and 3rd daughters from the surrounding nobles who had willingly sent their back up daughters to study under the tutelage and occupation under the princess of Einhoren. This lead to the castle being dubbed as The heavenly castle. The place was simply brimming full with beauties, and one undeniable fact that the men of Einhoren all agreed upon was that the grand prize was definitely The princess Victoria Del Lagos. Her golden radiant hair kept in a pony tail. Revealing her slender marble like neckline. She was so picturesque, there had been times when men would literally lose themselves, popping tents right in public and tripping over oneself. Of course Victoria never batted an eye, it wasn''t her fault that men followed their cocks more than their brains. Her bust was so full, men would helplessly imagine them overfilling her bra and corset. Her hips and legs were soft but built. As a royal, it was obligatory for her to undergo training. However, rather than experience and skill, she was blessed with a golden spoon from birth. A heavenely constitution along with the constant spood-fed monsters that Walter fed her. She didn''t even have to break a sweat. Her hands were soft and smooth, with no calluses in sight. If ever she told anyone Goddess Loha had blessed her, everyone would undoubtedly believe her. ... Strapped to a table, a naked elf had his wrists chained to one end whilst his ankles were locked into the floor. He cock hang loosely in the open. Princess Victoria stood before him dressed in what appeared to be angel cosplay. As skimpy and sexy as her outfit was, she refused to reveal any of herself to the man before him. She leaned in close towards the elf''s ears. "The safeword today is fuck-me-harder." The Elf, blindfolded and unable to move whimpered. No one would know whether those were tears or drool that pooled around his face. This Elf came from Via Marea, he was one of their heroes, someone powerful enough to be considered for nobility. However, due to either great fortune or misfortune, he had seen Princess Victoria from afar, instantly falling head over heels in love with her. He did everything he could to attract her attention. One night, he found himself kidnapped. Imagine his joy when he saw his kidnapper''s face. Imagine his inner-conflict upon learning of her hobbies. Victoria began her hobbie by attaching wooden clips on his nipples that squashed and squeezed them. The little whimpers the man excluded excited her pussy. She was tempted to satisfy herself, but not yet. Too soon! She walked on over and was about to attach a leather like device to the man''s hips. The backside consisted only of a leather belt whilst the front had leather shaped in the form of an ona-hole with a skinny rubbery like tube that consisted of lumps poking out from the centre. Noticing the man was semi-erect and not yet ready. Victoria drooped large amounts of lubricant onto his ass, allowing the slime to naturally drip down and cover his balls. She then performed a low round house kick and left her foot print on the man''s glutes. The entire table shook, momentarily lifting off the ground before slamming back then. Victoria then realigned herself and booted the man''s balls. "WWAANNNNNgggg!!" The man whimpered and began to cry. Filled with great shame as his cock began to harden. Victoria bought a ruler and measured it. "Mmm. 6 inches." With gloved hands, she smothered lubricant on his balls. Massaging them, seemingly apologizing for inflicting pain. As the man''s whimpers softened, she stood up before one again booting his family jewels. A wicked grin spread across her beautiful face. She leaned forward before measuring again. "7 Inches, that''s better." She brought the leather attachment back and whilst placing the man''s cock inside the onahole, she ensured that the long, skinny rubbery stick in the centre entered the man''s penis. The lumpy thing slid inside his cock through the Urethra reaching deep inside until it met the man''s prostate. She stood satisfied before backhanding his genitals once more. Now ready, she wore her strap on. It was a mighty 8 inches, and its girth was thicker than normal. Tapping the dildo across the mans ass to inform him of his impending fuck, and to also cover it in lubricant she shoved the entire rod into his ass. "FUCK ME HARD, FUCK ME HARD AAAAAAAAAAH" "Sure! I will!" She began to ruthlessly penetrate him. Upon noticing the man had orgasmed from the treatment. She leaned forward and whispered "Fucking masochist elven scum." She pulled out before grabbing a branding stick. It had the crest of the human royal family. She swiftly generated heat by imbuing her mana into it before branding the man''s ass. More white sticky substance oozed out of the little opening on the leather attachment. Victoria then went towards his head where she then began to finger herself before shooting her orgasm onto the man''s head. Shockingly, the man stuck his tongue out and tried to taste her essence. If the man wasn''t blindfolded, she would''ve been tempted to gouge his eyes out. She stormed out, ordering another maid to clean up the mess. The maid simply unchained the elf, and gave him a bucket of water to wash himself with. However, instead of washing himself, the elf began to masturbate, one hand jacked his cock off whilst the other tried to use the remaining lubricant to finger his ass and pleasure his prostrate. The maid watched in disgust. "Fucking elves." To this day, he still wasn''t sure if he was happy to be here or not. Stuck in a cycle of lust and pleasure. A man''s fantasy, but at the cost of his freedom and dignity. kophzi [Urethra sounding] Don''t try this at home kids! It''s actually a medical practice, it''s not worth the risk of infection. 70 "A-CHOOO*" Asai awoke sneezing. "who''s talking about me?" He took a moment to realize he was missing something. Taking in his surroundings, he recognized the familiar guest room within the orphanage. "Oh, right. I fainted after beating that dungeon boss." Towards his left, snoring soundly was Sister Mary. [Mary: Lvl 1] "I- I fucking survived!" Fist pumping the air in front of him he noticed a little treasure chest by his side. It appeared locked but when Asai picked it up the latch automatically swung open. A little note inside read "A gift, for the brave and crazy." Underneath the note were two weapons he had greatly desired. [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. "Fucking beautiful." Although there were no bonus stats, Asai was aware of how potent life steal was. Not to mention the mana and stamina regen. He imagined himself solo speed running dungeons without rest. The potential power levelling speed would certainly be great. Although he was happy, the karambits blade were shorter than his daggers. It now meant that he had to get closer to his foes in melee range to fight. "High risk high reward? A gift for the brave and crazy indeed." He looked towards the heavens before bowing. "Thank you." Asai took a moment to recollect his memories. During the end of the battle, he wasn''t really using his brain, but rather he was following his instincts. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom] Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. For scientific purposes, he tried to cast [Death Call] on the fruit basket by his bed feet. Expecting an apple to fly towards him like telekinesis, but nothing happened. He still felt the mana consumption though. "Interesting." [Asai: Lvl 51] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] It seemed, the system had upgraded again. Now showing more information than before. This was definitely good news but, Asai wasn''t so happy. "Shouldn''t my title be Hero, or protagonist, or even something cool like reaper? What the hell? Monster?" The door to the guestroom swung open by a kick, a cleaning tray in the hands of the new arrival dropped and clashed against the stone. "M-MR? You''re awake!" Robin immediately ran over and dived into Asai''s embrace. Headbutting his abdomen in the process and winding him as he wasn''t using his mana to enforce his body. "OoooFFFFF! Ah, Robin. How have you been?" [Robin Lvl 10] "Oh? He leveled up without me?" "Stupid Mr, you lied. You said you''d be back in a year, you''re late by a month!" "H-Huh?" "You baka Mr, you were in a coma when you arrived." "looking closer, he hasn''t changed at all, still short and small." "ASAI!?" Mary now awoke due to all the commotion also decided to headbutt him in the stomach. Before crying tears of joy and relief. He patted the two on the heads to comfort them. "There there, I''m back as promised." "Welcome back!" "Welcome home!" The two said at the same time. Asai, glad to be back, brought them closer into his embrace. "Yeah, it''s good to be back." "Home sweet home~" After a moments respite, he asked. "Hey, where''s Mel?" "Mel? Who''s Mel?" Returned Mary. kophzi 71 Dear Asai I''m sure at the time of reading this letter, you''ll be surprised to find me not by your side but back to where I originally belonged. With heartfelt gratitude, I thank you for all that you''ve done for me. I''ll be honest Asai, when I first met you. I just figured I could experience a few nice memories with you before moving on, as adventurers typically do. When I was kidnapped. I felt despair, and in all honesty, I didn''t believe you would come for me. imagine my surprise when you turned up and saved me from that hell. I love the way you look at me, the kindness behind those eyes, the sweetness of your voice. However, the more time I spent with you, the more I didn''t really understand myself. As a person, as an adventurer, I don''t feel like I''m progressing/growing. I''m stuck in your shadow. I find myself copying you more often than not. To truly understand what I want and who I am. I have left on a journey to find myself. I promise you Asai, until I return I won''t let any man touch me. I''m aware of how clingy you are. Which, to be fair. I find endearing and cute! Ahem, anyways. I want you to meet others and live your life more! And when I''m ready, I''ll return to your side and if you still find your feelings for me to still be true. Then, at that moment, lets truly be together. Love Mel. P.S Please meet more women! Your libido is too much for me alone >< ... "Well, what the fuck happened whilst I was asleep? And, why is she pushing for a harem so much..." It has been a week since Asai had awokened, to be on the safer side of things he had been instructed to remain in bed for a while longer. His body has lost quite the mass, whatever fat storage he had life has been bottomed out. The only reason his body actually survived was thanks to amount of coins he had left in the hands of Clam, who then stocked up on stamina/health potions. Because they couldn''t access Asai''s inventory, considering they weren''t even aware of it. They had thought all the potions he had on his person had been consumed during the boss fight. No one could even begin to imagine how the fight went. Who would even be crazy enough to challenge a dungeon boss solo! This line of thought reinforced their belief that Asai was indeed a crazy genius. At this point of time, they had given up entirely on understanding their lord. As Asai felt the muscle soreness in his body, he picked up another stamina potion to drink. When abruptly Mary barged in. [Mary: Lvl 1] "GIVE ME A BABY, PUT A BUN IN MY OVEN!" She demanded. Hands on her hips. In response to this, Asai choked and spurted out the liquid. "W-what do you mean? Mary, I''m only sixtee-" ... "Seventeen, it''s way too early for me to have children!" "I don''t care!" She harrumphed. "Noble children have children as soon as they reach adulthood to ensure their blood line and lineage continues, why can''t we do the same!?" "A-Aah? Ahem* Look, Mary. You should only say and do those things with someone you love." Asai tried to wet his throat and buy a moment of peace by finishing the stamina potion- "Asai you dense idiot! I love you!" Tears threatening to erupt out of her dainty eyes. He nearly choked on the potion again, but this time with willpower and preparation he was ready. BANG* The door was kicked open, again. [Robin: Lvl 10] "MR! PUT A BUN IN MY OVEN TOO!" Asai choked and spurted out the liquid. kophzi https://www.amazon.co.uk/hz/wishlist/ls/1RM9ZJB6IFPJC 72 After recovering from a heavy migraine, Asai was lecturing the two on his bed. Whilst Mary was behind him massaging his neck and back. Robin sat by his front, hands attached to ears, on the knees on the floor. Begging for mercy. "Aiishhh* Seriously. I''m the patient here, I''m supposed to be relaxing and healing in peace and yet the two of you barge in here screaming and shouting. Do you two know how much stress you''re putting me through? Robin, do you even know what you''re talking about? Mary, what has come over you?" He lectured the two with his arms crossed. For some odd reason, being spoken to like this, being lectured by Asai had made Mary wet. "Mr, I know what is means. To put a bun in the oven. It is when a man and a woman make love, to make offspring right?" "How can he say that with a straight face. What the fuck?" "Sigh* Listen here Robin, we''re both men. It''s not possible and even if it was possible, I don''t swing that way alright?" Robin, agitated by this response, was about to grab his hand and shove it down below to prove a point, however Mary was quicker to the punch and pulled Asai further back into her bosom. "Tsk! Mr You''re so stupid! You keep calling me kid and boy! Yet, you don''t know that I''m a woman!" "Mmm? Is he having a sex identification crisis?" Asai took a closer look at Robin. Short brown hazel hair, sharp looking eyes, a smooth nose bridge and a completely flat chest. "Yep, definitely a boy who think''s he''s a girl. Never would I thought I would meet one in this world." Eyes filled with indignation and tears, Mary decided to step in and whisper into Asai''s ears. "Actually, Asai. I bathe with her quite often. Robin is female. There''s no penis down there." Eyes wide open. "WHAT?" Robin took this opportunity to dive into his abdomen again. Headbutting him in the stomach, again. Asai was simply too shocked to react. "Really!?" Before Asai could question her, and possibly offend her Robin was quick to speak. "Mr, I''m a girl. I-I''m just still growing that''s all!" Asai was having flash backs. All those times within the taverns, the inns, the camps in which the two slept together. "Oh fuck me!" He turned towards the door, expecting the FBI to immediately come charging in and arrest him. It was only when he remembered that this wasn''t Earth did he calm down and access the situation. "Why didn''t you say anything?" "Because you kept treating me like a child, boy this boy that, kiddo this kiddo that." She pouted. Asai again inspected her body, noticing the lack of growth. Robin literally looked the same as a year ago when he had first seen her within Einhoren''s slums. Robin took a quick glance at Mary before informing him of her secret. "I''m what people call, a half-elf. I age slower and live longer than humans. B-but when I do grow up, I''ll be an incredible beauty for sure! More than Mary so at that time, uUu uuu-" After hesitating for a bit, "PUT A BUN IN MY OVEN TOO." kophzi Potential waifus so far: 73 After telling them to wait until A: Robin is old enough and has at least hit adulthood. B: Asai is older and ready to have children. To continue having this conversation, he kicked them both out so he could rest. Tomorrow would be the day he would be allowed out of bed, he was waiting in anticipation, excited to be able to move his body, to retrain his muscles and level up more. He had no idea how he had entered [Berserk] and as his memories recalled, it was a seemingly insanely powerful state that would prove key to his future battles. "Having a powerful trump card like that is a must!" ... During the night, Mary sneaked into his room under the guise of darkness. However, this wasn''t the same Asai she had faced before! With increased levels which results in increased stats, and a greater sensitivity to mana. Asai immediately felt her prescence, he became ready to lunch with both karambits if it was a threat, however after waiting, he was pleasantly surprised to find the intruder crawling into his bed and immediately go for his cock. He didn''t move an inch, deciding to play along with the person. He thought back to Kozumi and how she would sneak up on him like this. As soon as his cock became hard, the intruder plunged it into the depths of her mouth. The tightness, the saliva and warmth of the mouth and tongue sent shivers through his legs. No longer playing, he pulled the covers up to find [Mary: Lvl 1] performing fellatio on him. Her eyes opened wide at the fact that she was caught, but she continued to blow him. Eager to get his cum shot. Asai, speechless, as far as he knew, this would be his first time with her. As he enjoyed the pleasures of her mouth, her tongue and her fingers that played with his balls he did a quick analysis on himself. "Is it alright to have sex with Mary? I''ve known her for years. She''s taken care of me for so long, as a man, it''s now my turn to take care of her right? Well, her breasts are big, D-E cup? A-And! Not to forget she''s already confessed her love for me. Gaining a new skill is also most welcome. Fuck it, Mel even wants me to do this." After a quick inner dialogue between his brain and cock. He climaxed into her mouth. As he shuddered, and fought against his urges to grab her head and shove it down further. Mary continued to blow him, seemingly trying to extract as much of his seed as possible. Due to his skill [Delicious essence] Mary absolutely loved the flavour of his seed. She had heard that sperm tasted bitter and had the texture of salt but Asai. Asai''s tasted like a sugary syrup! She saw this as a sign, that Asai was one hundred percent her destined man, her other half, her soul mate. There was no other way she could explain why she would enjoy his sperm so much, as she sucked and slurped harder. Treating his cock like a straw and vacuuming what she could. She continued bopping her head up and down, even deliberately focusing on only the tip, the head of his cock to force another orgasm. One in which she enjoyed, savouring the sweet syrup around her tongue before swallowing. Asai at this point had had enough, his hands had been gripping and holding the bedrails for the life of him as his essence was sucked out by this succubus! He flipped her over and upon finding her pussy to be absolutely drenched, he yanked Mary''s hand, the one that she had plunged within herself out and replaced it with his cock. Placing her legs above his shoulders, he plunged his cock deep, and enjoyed the sight of her valleys shaking. In this position, keeping her legs closer and basically closed rather than open like the missionary position would have. Her already tight honey pot squeezed down on him. He felt his cock practically force and spread her inner walls apart to reach her womb. The two would only sleep after hours of intense sex. When the sun was beginning to peak over the mountains. When the two awoke, they would be surprised to find Robin sleeping in-between them. Her face, plunged into Mary''s bosom. ... Asai''s immediate reaction was to stare at the door, expecting the FBI. 74 "When!? How!? Who!? What!? Huh?" absolutely confused. Asai was dumbfounded. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 20%->30% effect After sneaking out of the room, leaving the two to continue resting. He took the chance to begin his daily exercises. The push ups, sit ups and cardio. Admist his run, he was double checking his status. Eager to see the new skill, one he would receive from Mary. To his shock, he didn''t receive a new skill but noticed a skill that had upgraded. He was quick to realise the meaning behind this. "Mary..." "Boss! Good to see you''re back up and running." Clam joined in on the cardio. The breeze was good, the air was fresh and the singing birds were plenty. It definitely was a good morning for a run. [Clam Lvl: 32] "Clam, you should challenge Paul to a friendly spar, to check your progress." "Paul? The orphanage guard? But, to ask him for any favours, you''d have to pay him in ale." "Do just that then, and later on, tell me the results." Asai out of the air plucked a coin out and flicked it towards him. "Thanks boss!" If Asai remembered correctly, [Paul: Lvl 32] was also the same level. This would be a good test for him. To find out how levels and experience interact and combine to effect a person''s combat ability, "Clam, where are the other two?" "Benny and Gary? They''re down by the village helping people." Clam gave his chin a few scratches. "Preaching about you." "Huh?" "The fu-" "You know, about how you''re strong enough to beat over two hundred bandits alone, and how you also fought against a monster horde alone. We can''t brag about your solo boss kill because we don''t really know what happened. And, we''re still waiting for you to tell us to be honest." "Two hundred bandits!? Like hell they were that many! Why are they exaggerating that much! And what''s that about solo fighting a monster horde!? What off the militia, the cavalry kngihts? Fuck I don''t like where this is going." "Tell them not to do that. Either tell only the truth or don''t tell my story at all." "Yes boss. Oh, and boss, before I forget. That Istvan guy popped by whilst you were still down cold. Ahem* Baron Bralcom Fowl has invited you to his home once more. Something about the reward for your bravery." "Thanks, continue your training until further orders. "You''re still too weak for me to use. Hell, I''m still too weak!" "Oh, and Clam." "Yes boss?" "Thank you. I heard you insisted on carrying me back home. Good work." Clam saluted, before resuming his run. After flexing and checking his body, ensuring his muscles were acting the way he remembered them to. Asai decided to immediately make his way. "Better not make the nobles wait upon a peasant more than they have to." He thought. ... Arriving dressed with his best or well, cleanest outfit. Asai was immediately lead into the manor. The maid Annie had recognized him from the prior visit, vouching for his identity, streamlining the security process for him. He only had to wait in the lobby for moments before the baron was ready to receive him. Coincidentally the baron was already in the great hall receiving another guest. Being led through the doors and down the red carpet Asai saw him. "The fucker that nearly got me killed. Tch." [Bralcom Fowl: Lvl 1] However, to Asai''s surprise, the baron wasn''t seated on the head chair today. Instead, he stood by attention right next to where Asai was instructed to stand. Instead in the head chair was, [Jenson De Lion: Lvl 1] Bralcom ignored Asai''s arrival. Openly voicing his opinion. "But milord, he is but a mere adventurer! The other baron''s won''t stand by this!" "Oi-oi what''s going on here?" "Silence Baron Bralcom. It seems you haven''t read my letter. It is not I who desires this, Duke Jeffrey De Lumix has already spoken to the other counts and have voted upon this. There is no longer any space for interjection." "Milord, this is the adventurer Asai, hailing from Trichia village." Annie announced my presence before taking her leave. Jenson with eyes filled with scrutiny scanned my person. I bowed, lowering my back more than I would for Baron Bralcom. He nodded approvingly. "Good. I am Count Jenson De Lion. Under the orders of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, I am here to grant you peerage. Congratulations young man, After this day you shall be referred to as Baron Asai Trichia. The surrounding two villages north of yours shall also be yours. Your territory ends prior to reaching Juba''s village." Jenson stood, drawing his blade. "Kneel." Asai did as ordered, kneeling upon one knee and lowering his gaze. "Nobility? Me? But, I''m just a kid, freshly seventeen. What are they noble thinking? Baron Bralcom is clearly unhappy." After the quick ceremony of fealty, Asai rose no longer as the commoner Asai but as, [Asai Trichia: Lvl 51] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster, Baron] 75 Because of Baron Bralcom''s lack of decorum and great disrespect towards both Count Jenson and Baron Asai, Jenson ordered the man to give the maid Annie to him. In good graces, as to assist one baron from another. On the journey back, Asai later found out that the villages around Trichia used to belong to a baron that had one too many drinks and whores, suffering from an early death the deceased baron''s territory was temporarily given to Baron Bralcom. The man clearly eager to double his territory, which would effectively double his local garrison of trained knights, an increase in his power and authority and prestige. However, after lack lustre results and mostly relying on adventurers and local heroes to solve his problems, the nobles higher on the hierarchy decided Asai would be the perfect replacement. A man as young as Asai would definitely instigate the surrounding nobles into working harder and proving themselves. Unknown to Asai was that Jenson had abused his connections. Duke Jeffrey De Lumix was actually his uncle, the local counts were entirely unaware of the happenings here, thus, Baron Bralcom wasn''t afford the usual backing of his direct superior. ... Asai, honestly didn''t really care. He was entirely new to this game of nobles. And at the end of the day, it was thanks to Bralcom that he even ventured into Ahkma Cave''s dungeon, and fought against the [Blood Tyrant] which lead to him receiving his new favourite weapons. Dungeons we''re under the control of the local noble house. The nobles would preach that they were extremely dangerous but in truth, dungeons were a two sided sword. Great resources to nobles who had the manpower to farm them, but to those who didn''t, they were a disaster. When enough time passes after a dungeon was formed without being cleared or culled. Monster hordes would erupt and escape into the world. Baron Bralcom had sent scouts into Ahkma Cave, however they had reported the presence of zero crystals to farm. Hence, he willing promised and gave it away to Asai. ... Annie, with full awareness that Asai lacked a nobles education deigned herself to train the next generation of maids for him. Whilst also operating as the head maid, she and Sister Mary would both effectively overtake and oversee the operations and administration of the territory. As much as Asai was the official baron, he was entirely content on being the baron in name only. Only performing the absolute musts of the career, such as receiving guests and answering summons. ... No one knew how and where but, Asai turned out to be insanely rich. He would receive a monthly stipend from the kingdom to manage the land, and then later pay in taxes but from his travels. From all the coins he had looted. Asai was loaded in every sense. He simply didn''t know where to spend it, and he certainly didn''t want to put a target on his back. So, he instructed Annie and Mary to spend only when needed. The two decisively began to build a garrison close by the orphanage where the next generation of knights would be trained. Any orphan not yet adopted and upon reaching adulthood would have the option of joining Asai''s personal force. ... Asai being Asai decided to focus on levelling up. He would only settle down once he hit level 99. Only when he was sure that he could protect those he cared about would he settle down and relax. 76 In a room, where the bookshelves were broken. The papers were shredded, the pillows had been sliced apart by sword and a maid laid on the floor unconscious. Baron Bralcom Fowl stood towering above her. His anger had erupted, he lost control and beat his staff. Years of preparation and hard work lost. The viscounts that were supporting him rise had abandoned him, at the mere mention of a duke''s gaze. "MAXIMUS." He summoned. A Knight clad in half-plate armour and chainmail entered. "Milord." "Spread rumours. The new baron Asai Trichia used to be a bandit who pillaged the villages across Einhoren. And that he has falsely taken the credits and achievements belonging to another! There''s simply no way in hell he could fight against three hundred bandits alone! It was all a ploy, it was fake! And that monster horde, I say with great certainty that he had found a dungeon spawn and hid it, carefully biding his time and intentionally causing it! Spread it, spread the word!" "As you command milord." Maximus, was a loyal knight through and through. He cared not whether the words of his lord were true or not. He had orders, and he would see to it. As far as he was concerned, he was paid well and his family back home had three meals a day. Once Maximus had left, Bralcom gazed down upon the unconscious woman. He kneeled down and lifted her skirt, taking her underwear for himself, before leaving the room for someone else to clean up. Rumours had it, that there was a powerful adventurer, one who only cared for neutralizing the bandit menace across Del Lagos. If he could just steer that person''s direction correctly, he would soon once again be in possession of Trichia territory. ... After learning the basics from Annie. Asai quickly delved back into levelling mode. He summoned the MFC, and immediately marched out the back gates of the orphanage. The old deceased baron''s manor was in utter ruins, appearing like a haunted house. He had already paid great coinage to repair the place. However, it would take at least a month or two, according to the business that specialized in repairs. With no manor, Asai continued to live in the orphanage. Thus, when he summoned his three knights. The little orphans ran circles around them. Since the four were originally occupants of the place, the little ones knew no fear towards them. So, whilst Asai spoke his next plans of actions. He had two little girls climbing all over him and clambering over his head. The MFC had to endure, utilizing their best poker face, they resisted the urges to laugh and point at their lord and master. "Prepare yourself men, you are now no longer backwater adventurers. You three are my personal knights, and in the future, there will be many more of you. Thus, you three shall become stronger. So strong, that I could lea- MMhmhmp Stop little lady!" He plucked one girl off his head. "So strong, that I could leave my backs to you. Understood?" "Yes milord!" The three said in unison. One boy, who''s face was filled with freckles was punching Asai''s crotch like a punching bag. Asai couldn''t feel a thing though, he had his mana coursing through his body. "The boss really has balls of steel huh? Crazy enough to fight a dungeon boss solo, to fight an entire bandit camp and now he''s taking hits like it''s nothing..." The MFC thoughts were all somewhat the same. "Can I come with? Mr-" Frowning for a second. "-Milord?" [Robin: Lvl 10] Asai had no reason to turn her away. He had promised didn''t he? To train her, or well. In this case, to power level and boost her. He glanced back towards the three to check their reactions. [Clam: Lvl 32] [Benny: Lvl 30] [Gary: Lvl 31] It seemed, the three would trust entirely in his judgment. "Good, the four of you, prepare yourself. And someone inform Annie I''ll be heading out." 77 The group had set up camp to rest for the night. The first to take night watch was Asai. He peered into the darkness. Seeing as far as a normal human could, before channelling his mana specifically into his eyes. The darkness faded slightly, his vision extended and greater information was fed to his brain. A sharp pain shot through both eyeballs, causing him to halt his experiments with mana. "Mr, are you okay?" Robin questioned, in her hand was her water skin. Asai accepted it, taking a swig before handing it back to her. "Yep, eyes a little tired that''s all." Since the timing presented itself, Asai decided to start another experiment. [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. He placed the karambit on Robin''s palm, and as soon as he cut physical contact with the weapon, it turned semi transparent and fell through her hand. "Pick it up." His curiosity brimming. Robin tried but, she simply couldn''t touch it. "Good to know." "No need to worry about theft I see." "Ah, wait." Asai placed the weapon on top of a pillow and ordered Robin to carry the pillow. The moment she lifted it, the weapon fell through and landed on the ground again. "W-what? Where did you get this Mr?" "Mr really is full of surprises and secrets! Wow!" Asai answered honestly. "I got this from a dungeon boss. It was a [Blood Tyrant] a gigantic scorpion with a torso of a man. It nearly killed me too." "The one you soloed?" For a moment, Asai could''ve sworn he could see stars in her hazel eyes. *Bonk* "Go wake up Clam, it''s his turn to keep watch. I''m going to sleep. And no funny ideas! No soloing bosses until I say so!" She nodded and quickly made her way into Clam''s tent. Shaking the man out of slumber, before diving into Asai''s tent and cuddling him to sleep. He had done it so many times before, that now he didn''t really care. He almost saw himself as an older brother or an adoptive father. Considering how he had literally picked her up from the streets. ... The next day of traveling and encountering only vargs. Which they funnelled into Robin for experience. [Robin: Lvl 12] The group came across an old well. Figuring it would be a good idea to restock on water Asai personally went on over. Although he was now a lord, and should command others to perform for him, he still considered it to be faster and more efficient to get things done himself. Robin stuck close by. Upon reaching the well, he noticed it to be completely dried up. As he was about to leave, he noticed the hesitance in Robin. "What is it Robin?" "Mr, look. there''s something down there." Noticing the subtle flash of mana in her eyes, Asai also summoned his. Down below, deep in the well. Was a weak glow. Asai recognised that as a dungeon portal! "Perfect, just what I needed." In joy, he gave Robin head pats and head rubs for noticing the anomaly. As he informed everyone of Robin''s findings, and the audacity of his idea. Everyone willingly followed him down into the well. Whilst the MFC prayed for weaker monsters. Asai prayed for monsters higher than level 50. kophzi [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [443/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG 78 [Asai Trichia: Lvl 51] [Robin: Lvl 12] [Clam: Lvl 32] [Benny: Lvl 30] [Gary: Lvl 31] After the group entered through the portal. They were immediately met with a gentle breeze, the smell of flowers and trees. Birds flew by above whilst the clouds hovered gently like cotton candy. "This isn''t good. The fact that there''s no sky in a dungeon means that it has come dangerously close to assimilating with the real world." Robin, was surprisingly learned. This was something even Asai didn''t know. "I see. Ahkma Cave''s boss room also had a sky. In fact, it even rained during the fight." Crystal Quarry seemed to be the only dungeon that had abruptly spawned. "Okay, we''ve gone over this already but let me remind you lot anyways. Robin, you''ll take my role and play DPS, Clam will act as FLEX whilst you two, Benny, Gary. Will be TANK." "Mr, why are you using your funny words?" "Funny or not, you understand your roles right?" "Yes Mr." - "Yes, milord!" "MFC, you will hereby be referred to as RFC, short for Robin fan club. Understood?" The trio nodded, it wasn''t like they had much of a choice. "RFC, you three will stay by the portal, Robin and I will scout ahead just to check the local wildlife. Robin, come." "Yes Mr!" .. The two encroached upon their first beast. A large beast that stood on two legs like a human would. Its lower legs seemed to bend like a kangaroo''s would. It''s upper body consisted of muscle mass that could beat even a rhinos. The beast seemed sentient, sporting a long crooked sword and two metallic shoulder pads. For some reason, its biceps were insanely large. Bigger than even its hind legs, because of this balance of mass, it had to lean forward to maintain its centre of balance. [Lycan Gladiator: Lvl 42] To Asai, this was perfect, however, to Robin''s magical sense, she could somewhat tell that this monster was around three to four times stronger than her. Her instincts told her that she couldn''t possibly hope to even injure it. Heck, those biceps alone were bigger than her! Noticing her nervousness. And being aware that he was literally throwing her into the fire as a first time experience. "Robin, trust me. All you have to do is throw your dagger at it. Aggro it and I''ll do the rest." "She''ll gain experience as long as she contributes. Even if she doesn''t deal any damage it should work. If not, I don''t know how tanks would ever grow." All of this, made sense in his head. Dropping himself into [Hide] even with her magical senses, she could no longer tell if he was there or not. Feeling abandoned and truly alone she felt fear. "Robin, trust me~" His voice repeated within her mind. Resolving herself, she left her hiding spot and attacked the [Lycan Gladiator]. The moment the beast felt the little dagger bounce of his sharp pelt. It roared and readied itself to pounce when without warning. [ANNIHILATION] (Due to community vote, Double Psychic Phantom will now hereby be referred to as) Two golden blades sliced through its torso. Slicing midway before suddenly its body erupted. "Ah, fuck. Thought I had it there." Covered in blood and gore, Asai smiled at Robin. "Good job Robin!" Thumbs up* The two continued to hunt like this for an hour before returning to the RFC. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 51->52] [Robin: Lvl 12-> 33] "Now that''s what I call boosting." "What took me around half a year? Took her an hour. Amazing." "Mr, what''s boosting?" She looked at him strangely. Like she was looking at a weirdo. ... kophzi 79 "Milord! What happened to just scouting? You''ve been away for two hours at least!" "Ah, that. Yeah, we get a bit carried away. Anyways, no time like the now." Asai then went into [Hide] leaving the group alone. He alone would speed run the majority of the dungeon, nuking the stronger monsters out of existence, and leaving the weaker ones for the group. Any monsters in which he wasn''t sure of, he would leave nicks and cuts, bleeding the beast out and weakening them. [Lycan Gladiator: Lvl 42] The lowest level he had seen was 35. Perfect for the group Whilst anything 40 and above didn''t even get the chance to say their last words. Focusing the wounds on their legs, he made their foundation weaker. As every punch or strike required one to garner kinetic energy via mass starting from the feet. Having wounds there effectively weakened their speed, agility and power. ... When he couldn''t find any higher levelled foes. He would return and keep an eye on the little ones. After a few fights, something no one but Asai had noticed greatly shocked him. Robin, who had travelled with him back a year ago had endeavoured to imitate his style. The little one now ducked in a out of vision using the RFC''s large bodies to literally block sight and leave aggro. She didn''t have the bloodlines of Dhans, that was one thing Asai was sure of. And there was simply no way she would be a unholy mixture of Dhan, Human and Elf would she? Thus, Asai believed she didn''t have access to Dhan exclusive skills like [hide] However, there were moments here and there where Robin seemed to slip out of sight even for him. Upon spending a couple hours observing and closely watching her every fibre of muscle move, the system popped up. [Disappear] The information simply appeared in his mind like he understood it. It didn''t seem like Robin herself was aware of it. Her mana currently was running on auto-polite or something. Activating only on her will and great desire to perform in a way. "Is this what they call god-given-talent? Or one in an million? Holy..." Asai immediately ran a few tests, instructing his own mana to cast [Disappear] however as much as his mana tried, the skill appeared like a foreign language to it. "So, it''s a half elf''s exclusive skill? Or maybe Robin''s own skill" He figured. He found this to be adorable. She desired to be like him so much that the world itself blessed her with a skill similar to his, albeit weaker and less consistent. In regards to her movement and battle style, she was just like Asai. However, she didn''t have [Psychic Phantom] nor the evolved version [ANNIHILATION] At this point, Asai literally got down on his knees and began to pray, to which ever god was watching over her that she''d be granted an attack skill that suited her. As Asai''s weapons didn''t exist in this world currently, Robin was unable to truly copy his finest moments. Instead, she wielded her two daggers in pick-axe grip. Luckily for her, her daggers consisted of sharp edges on both sides unlike samurai swords that had only a single edge. This gave her a greater degree of freedom. However, when considering efficiency, the Ice pick grip was out performed by a standard grip. Instead of being able to assault the enemy body with numerous stabs to puncture and wound. Robin now had to rely on numerous shallow cuts and slashes to bleed out the enemy. Once the enemy had bled enough and became weakened, then and only then would her Ice pick grip truly shine. Being light and nimble enough, Robin would leap up, utilizing her entire body mass and weight to stab down with both blades. Being smart enough to not hang around, she used his glutes and leg muscles to propel herself away. To Asai, it looked like she was performing parkour around the battlefield. Back flipping of the Lycans. Once again, all this acrobatics must be because of [Psychic Phantom]s tendency to forcing him to perform flips and motions to quickly stabilize himself again. He tried to imagine in third person view. If he couldn''t see the astral projection of mana, wasn''t aware of [Psychic Phantom] "Yep, I''m definitely just running all over the field doing flips and tricks here and there. No wonder people find my battle style to be unconventional..." Within the corner of his eyes he notices a Lycan Gladiator at level 48. [Hide] [Death Call] [ANNIHILATION]! ... [Asai Trichia: Lvl 52->54 ] [Robin: Lvl 33->39] [Clam: Lvl 32->38] [Benny: Lvl 30->35] [Gary: Lvl 31->36] kophzi https://rohan.fandom.com/wiki/HalfElf_Ranger_Skills#5._Disappear The half-elf class for some random unexplained reason had 1 stealth skill. It literally was randomly thrown into its skill tree. [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing for 30 minutes. Also, Ice pick grip with knives is a real thing. 80 Something Asai suddenly came to a realization with, is that no one else had the system. He had been taking the system for granted so often that he now never questioned it. The others had no way of quantifying overall combat ability like he did. This lead him to understand how much the RFC and Robin actually believed in him. Hell, if he told them they could fight someone who was level 99 they''ll probably try in good faith. "I wonder if they realise how strong they are? That they''re stronger than those adventurers they used to look up to." Asai wasn''t entirely sure if he wanted to even inform them of their potential and current strength. It could''ve very well lead them into arrogance which then lead to carelessness. It wasn''t as if Asai would forever be around to baby sit. "If my personal knight force grew large in membership. I honestly can''t imagine boosting them all..." There was only so many dungeons to farm after all. Asai chuckled to himself. Whilst others saw dungeons as potential one way trips into the afterlife, Asai saw them as goldmines. It was at this point that he decided, rather than create a large army of relatively decent fighters. He would concentrate on the peak and create a force of elites. One he could delegate control and resources to. Perhaps, Clam, Benny and Gary''s dream of becoming a powerful and famous person might come true after all. ... One evening, whilst the group was resting. "Can''t you see it?" Asai would rotate his fist in the open, closing and opening it. "You can''t see it?" In Asai''s eyes, his fists were blazing with golden mana. Whilst in the others'' point of view. He simply looked like mad-man. "Clam, boss is doing that weird thing again..." "Sssh. Say nothing Gary, say nothing." Already used to Asai''s weird tests and shenanigans. The RFC deigned themselves to focus on their jerky and bread. The usual provisions that adventurers carried. Washing the dry food down with generous amounts of water from their water skins. Whenever they travelled with Asai, they didn''t have to worry that much about food stock. The guy seemed to have a penchant for finding it from all corners and acres of land. "I can see it-" Robin exclaimed. "W-Wah!? Huh?" The RFC choked and spurted out remnants of the bread before staring unbelievably towards Asai''s hand which was completely empty. At this point, Asai decided to go all in and trust in the lads. "They had sworn their oath of fealty after all. I believe I can trust them with this." "Robin. Listen closely, what you see here, the black tendrils that are swarming around my hand is called mana." The slithers of mana turned golden. "And this is what happens when you mix an element into your mana. This golden one you see is called [Divinity]." "Mr, please teach me!" The desire to grow stronger evident within her starry filled eyes. "I have a friend, I''ve been searching for her. When I find her, she''ll help you open your mana channels." "M-mana channels..." Robin willed herself to remember as much as she could. "Yes, these mana channels run through your body. Most of the time, your mana lays dormant within your heart. And only when it is willed into action does it course through your body, towards your limbs and body that require it. So, you see my mana is only converging around my hand correct?" Robin nodded adorably. Asai picked up two rocks, one in each hand and demonstrated. Whilst his left which most people know as the weaker off-hand was covered in mana, his right dominant hand wasn''t. He squeezed and only managed to crush the rock with mana. His right hand became pale and white, as if he had squeezed the blood flow out of it. "You see, will your mana to your body part and it will-" Before Asai could finish his explanation. Robin was staring down towards her hands. Both daggers were imbued with her pale yellow radiance. "Well what the fuck- I had to go through pain so bad, I fainted! Heavens! This is unfair!" To the eyes of the RFC, they now had two mad men or women. Just taking turns looking at their hands, opening and closing them. kophzi What''s crazy is that I also feel like a reader, enjoying the ride, as I write out the scenes and interactions, I imagine the moments and play it out like a film, somewhat end up experiencing the moments myself. Falling in love with these characters. I hope you dear readers care about them as much as I do! Please like and rate to support ! Appreciate it! kophzi 81 Flowers "Oh, this village looks nicer than I remember. Christ, report!" Currently, Rose and Chris were handing out apples at Trichia Village. She didn''t mind all the little grubby hands of the kids. Chris wasn''t happy about her lord getting dirty, but she knew nothing she said would change this. "Yes, Rose sama! Ahem* According to my latest report from our agents. The local nobility has finally found a replacement for the deceased baron Danton. This new baron, Baron Asai Trichia, according to the reports is extremely resourceful and kind towards his people. The first thing he did when he rose to a position of power was to begin construction of the wooden fences and walls you see now before you milady. From our agents, we hear that he is loved by the local children as he has been seen spending time with them consistently." There was a certain little boy. He was just bragging to the others about how he was punching a baron and wasn''t punished at all! The little ones around him were all enjoying their apples and free entertainment. This was definitely music to Rose''s ears. It was always good news to hear about nobles who actually cared about the people they governed over. "Good, good! I can already see his intentions. He must''ve chosen wood for his walls because against humans, wooden fences would offer little to no protection. Whilst being kind to children and the local population would deploy a gentle and kind image towards the surrounding barons. If he were to utilize stone or metal for his defences, it could be seen as preparations for war. I have no doubt the baron next door would see this as an act of transgression and act first. With his image, it tells that he doesn''t desire more land, but is entirely satisfied with what he currently has! Amazing, This new baron is definitely skilled." "Milady, reportedly, the people adore him and consider him a good person. We''ve already confirmed, none of the population has been bribed either. As the baron orders his personal knights to run patrols and assist the people." Usually, barons would employ around 10-15 knights. However currently Asai was reported to be entirely satisfied with 3. The surrounding barons were joyed to hear their reports in regards to his military strength. Indeed it seemed he had no ambitions nor intentions to expand. "Speaking of which, where''s our hero gone off to?" "Milady, he said he heard rumours about a local bandit lord. He said he''ll be back within a few days." ... Little did anyone know, Asai simply left a large box of coffers to Annie and Mary to use. And because he didn''t clarify what types of defences they should focus on and the extent to it. The ladies chose to purchase wood rather than stone. Simply because it was cheaper to acquire. The common people never had any interactions with baron Bralcom. Having hardly seen any nobles in general, the people believed Asai''s morning runs were his way of inspecting the people and the lands. The fact that he didn''t purchase a horse and rode above them all like he was holier than thou also contributed to his positive image. Since Asai had taken the reigns of power, the villages under his umbrella has seen hardly any monster outbreaks. This was due to both Asai and Robin relentlessly pushing and hunting every single monster they could for experience points. The common people greatly appreciated their new lord. He was someone willing to personally get his hands dirty for their peace and prosperity. What wasn''t there to like? A certain parrot that flew by the orphanage kept repeating the phrase. "MINE, MY EXP, MINE~" "MINE, MY EXP, MINE~" 82 Royal Training Grounds Prince Victor loved this day of the year. It almost felt like a second birthday to him. Today was the day the harvest would be ready for him to enjoy. Laying drugged and asleep in front of him were rows and rows of evolved monsters and beasts alike. Prince Victor would personally slay and absorb the stronger mobs whilst he would allow his most favoured loyal paladin knights to harvest the weaker monsters. Of course, these monsters were taken from the colosseum, after sacrificing many of the population to forcefully evolve them. Standing by his side was Walter and Istvan. Istvan had just returned in time for this years harvest. On an bi-monthly basis Victor was assign his paladins to numerous baronies and counties to aid and assist in the culling of the local monsters. This garnered him many benefits. Rather than have his paladins rot away forever training within the Royal Palace. He would ensure each and every member had field experience to a high degree. Being switched around often ensured they were used to being rapidly deployed to different terrains and environments. More exposure towards different beasts according to the wild life. Whilst also acting as his personal reminder to the noble houses that he was there watching over their moves. To not do anything remotely related to treachery. Of course, the noble houses that assisted and supported the prince would receive better support and aid from Victor. The paladins themselves saw this as their opportunity to please their prince, and to possibly receive a higher quality of harvest. With such fervour, they always acted in Prince Victor''s best interests whilst assigned. Istvan, who had finished his recent assignment at Baron Bralcom''s barony was always eager to please Victor. Hence, after Victor had absorbed the cream of the crop, Istvan would receive the second bests. ... Prince Victor had just beheaded his last beast and was in the final moments of absorbing its soul fragments. Feeling the mana enter him, becoming his to instruct. "Your highness, I hope you''ve enjoyed this years harvest." Walter brought over the prince''s sheath. "Good work Walter. I''m very satisfied. In fact, the quality of your crops was truly delightful." "Thank you, your highness." "Walter. What of the project?" "Ahem* Your army is ready your highness. The only thing we need now is a casus belli. One great enough to either stop the other faction from interfering or to infer their hatred and anger enough that they''ll join your cause. Your rise to greatness, to become a Hero King appears imminent your highness." A dastardly grin stretched across Victors handsome face. "Your highness, my agents report sighting an Elven convoy approaching our lands. They appear to be searching for one of their lost heroes. May I suggest utilizing them for your goals?" "Yes, do so. Kill them all and plant irrefutable evidence on them. Allow one of those Elf-loving nobles to find their corpses. I''m sure you know not to be seen." "Yes your highness, I''ll personally carry this task out. Your highness, my I suggest kidnapping human children from the local population and perhaps even include a few noble daughters? We''ll leave their corpses wrapped up in chains along with the elves. We''ll make it look as if they were all slaughtered by monsters. And, also it''s best if your personal paladins are seen far from the borders. You should also appear more, be it visiting the common people or holding balls. Thus, creating a solid alibi for you and your entire force." "Good, good. If any of the noble houses ask, tell them I''ve summoned my personal corps back for their annual refitting and maintenance of gears. I''ll put on a charade, marching them through the capital. No one will question my whereabouts then." Victor was about to walk off before an idea popped within his royal mind. "Walter. Contact the Disco Dream establishment. Tell them to prepare for my next visit." "It shall be done, your highness." 83 As much as Clam desired to be Asai''s right hand man. To be his strongest general or commander. The man who stood at 176 centre metres tall just lost another arm wrestle to the dainty Robin who was at 160 cm. In fact, Robin had beaten the three RFC members back to back without a single drop of sweat. It was simply unbelievable that the little skinny girl was so strong. What was up and what was down. Their minds rolled in turmoil as they questioned their existence and meaning of life. Only to Asai''s eyes, were the pale yellow radiance visible. Gently flowing through her biceps and forearms. Her talent and ability to learn and control mana was incredible. Eager for revenge, and taking their lord''s gaze as interest, the RFC pushed Asai forwards. "REVENGE US MILORD. BEAT HER!" At the back of their minds now lay greater turmoil. In their logic, they believed that Asai was simply superhuman, considering all the feats he had achieved. However, now they weren''t so sure. What if. Just what if he also loses to Robin!? The sheer insanity of it. The RFC watched with bated breath as Asai approached the large rock they had been using. "Ready Robin?" "This should be interesting. I should see this as a contest between levels and mana control." [Asai Trichia: Lvl 52] VS [Robin: Lvl 43] "Yes Mr, I''m ready!" "If I beat Mr, I will successfully prove that I am the better choice between Mary and I! Men desire powerful offpsring, he will definitely chose to put a bun in my oven instead of hers!" "START!" As they both utilized mana, empowering their muscles. In their eyes, the two diverging radiances clashed and sparked off like miniature fireworks. At first, it was a completely stand-still, as the two willed greater amounts of their mana into existence, then, just slightly. Asai''s arm began to push down on Robin''s. Robin now in distress, ushered her utmost, the colour and quality of her pale mana began to increase, the radiance entering a better defined and stronger colour. Becoming close to gold before BOOOM* Dust and dirt erupted everywhere covering the lot. Clam and the boys stared wide eyed until the dust settled. Revealing Robin to be passed out on the ground, stars spinning around in a circle above her head, and in between the two. The rock had fractured and broken into many little fragments. "Good to know, mana control proficiency can cover the difference in stats. If I didn''t have my level advantage, I may have lost..." Clam, Benny and Gary became excited. Their lord and Robin may not be special existences. Maybe, just maybe, the RFC could also achieve such greatness! The three over eager to get stronger immediately began to hunt for more lycans. In the distance far far away from their camp. A group of [Lycan Gladiator]s For some unknown reasons, had goose bumps and cold sweat dripping down their backs. 84 "What. What is this!?" The [Lycan gladiator: Lvl 45] was a proud warrior. For years he had bested many of his clansmen. He was respected for his muscles and his skill with the blade. He was one of the rare few lycans capable of handling a shield in his offhand. Most of his kind only cared for attacking, rather than their defence. Currently he was surrounded by humans. However, rather than being ambushed from all sides. The insects had surrounded him and remained idle. Like they were watching a circus performance. [Robin: Lvl 43] His opponent, the smallest of the invaders had him constantly on the back foot. Every time he tried to lower his shield to strike, the girl would slip and strike, slip and strike. He had no choice but to keep his shield up, blocking his vision. Only thanks to his beastly senses, particularly hearing her footsteps did he manage to continually keep his shield pointed in the correct direction. However, due to the limited size of the shield, and his urgency to protecting his face and heart. He now had many cuts on his lead foot. Slowly bleeding out, he knew he was losing. Under the request of Robin, her desire to test herself. Asai had ordered the men to stand absolutely still and to believe in her. Of course, as much as they believed in the girl. This was a fight between a 1.6m tall girl and a 2.2m tall beast. Their hands were incredibly itchy, the desire to unsheathe their blades and assist her. Only by glancing towards Asai and noticing his lacklustre posture. Did they relax slightly. Although, unknown to the RFC. The reason why Asai was so calm and chill wasn''t because he had absolute certainty in Robin''s victory against the lycan. It was because he still somewhat treated this world like a game. He saw everyone around as non playable characters. People that he had to control and order. He didn''t deliberately do so though, this was still a subconscious thought and feeling towards this new world. ... Once the lycan had bled out too much. It no longer had the strength to wield its heavy shield and sword. Discarding the two. It prepared itself, this would be its hail-mary. It''s last ditch attempt at beating the enemy. With both claws primed high above his head, he would strike when she came close. He deduced that her little daggers didn''t outrange his arm length. Thus, if she were to strike at either claw, the other would strike down with great ferocity. If she were foolish enough to target his head or torso, then both claws would strike down upon her. Robin noticing the conviction within its eyes. Took a step back. "Need help?" Offered Asai. "Nope, just watch me Mr." She closed her eyes, readying her own conviction. The mana surged from her heart, converging around her legs. The light around her daggers became pale, but she was fine with that. The instant she opened her eyes, she propelled herself forward, directly towards the large beast. The human and beast never broke eye contact. Both of his claws, bigger than her torso slashed down, whilst Robin transferred the mana from her legs back into her weapons. Performing a cross cut under the lycans crotch as she slid in between its legs. She basically nut-megged him with her body. As she bypassed him via the back, two hairy balls and a furry rod fell onto the grass. Along with great amounts of blood. Robin, without hesitance kicked off the ground clambering above the beast''s back before using her core abdominals and triceps to stab down with both daggers right into the section where the head and neck connected. The lycan who now suffered from the sudden penectomy fell forward, slamming its great mass into the grass as it both bled out from below and choked on the blood now filling his throat and lungs. In just moments, the mighty beast had lost both his dignity and life. Robin stood above the beast, the beast that no longer towered over her. [Robin: Lvl 43->44] The yellow radiance swirled around her daggers before returning towards her heart. "Incredible. Truly incredible." Even without the system and the advantage of skills. With only mana, body empowerment. Robin began to write her own legend. 85 "Robin! Robin! Robin!~" The RFC cheered joyously whilst throwing her into the air. Clam personally had tears in his eyes. As if he had watched his very own daughter walk down the aisle and into marriage. "I NEVER DOUBTED YOU ROBIN, I KNEW YOU WOULD BEAT THAT DOG!" He wiped his tears away. Asai appreciated this moment more than he would know. Clam, Benny and Gary had truly come a long way. From bullying others and trying to prove themselves strong for self-validation. They now cared more for others than for themselves. Rather than envy, they were happy for the success and growth of others. For Robin, he thought back to when he first saw her in her rags. In the alleyways leading into the slums. And when he had picked her up off the streets, off the ground and towards the church. That pale, weak and sickly body was now brimming full of confidence and energy. Heck, it seemed she even had the potential to become even stronger than him! ... Whilst the RFC continued celebrating. Asai watched their surroundings closely. They were now back at their temporary campsite. After that lycan kill, something within the atmosphere had changed. Throughout the days they had been here, within the dungeon. The weather had remained day time no matter how many hours or days passed. However, currently. The sun was setting and night was creeping eerily fast. "The dungeon boss must be close. Do I solo it? Are they ready? Am I ready?" Asai questioned himself. As much as he loved culling the weaker mobs. He made sure he never underestimated a dungeon boss. Especially after his experience with the [Blood Tyrant] where he literally got pounded and slammed by a male for the first time. An experience he definitely didn''t enjoy, and not to mention. He had failed to enter berserk mode no matter what tests and experiments he ran on himself. "Maybe if I was at least as talented as Robin, I could figure it out." When night came, as always. Asai decided he would take first watch. Currently, he was sitting atop a tree branch that granted him a great vantage point. Up high in the sky, the pearl like moon shone. It was a complete sphere, a full moon. The illumination it afforded was so great. Asai didn''t have to inject any mana into his eyes to notice the treelines afar rustle. As time passed, more and more of the trees a far rustled. "Either the boss monster is massive, causing all the surrounding trees to shake. Or, it''s a monster horde..." Asai was about to charge off alone into the wilderness before remembering his past mistakes. This time, he woke Robin and ordered her to wake the others and to prepare for battle. He would scout ahead to see what kind of enemy it was. She refused to let him leave until Asai promised not to try solo it without her. ... Just in case, and to reassure his rapidly beating heart. Asai had both karambits in his hands. His mana coursing slightly in preparation. It was then, that Asai noticed this was the first time he would be battling during the night. [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. "Time to test run this baby!" If, it was indeed the boss, he would return and gather his party. However, if it was a monster horde. Technically, he wouldn''t be breaking any promises right? He promised not to fight the boss, not the little guys. So, he is clear to engage a horde. Excitement and adrenaline began to surge as he closed in on the source of vibrations. As he entered vision range, he noticed it was a horde of lycans. Though they were lycans, he noticed their fur were black rather than the usual brownish red variations. The fur around their claws appeared longer and sharper, like a hedgehog''s pricks. [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] "Good to know, I''m still higher level than them. Although the others might struggle a bit." Asai being Asai entered [Hide] and immediately began to cull the horde. At first, even Asai questioned his own insanity. But when he remembered a certain note. "A gift, for the brave and crazy." He dived right into the deep end, straight into the swarms of sharks! In mass confusion, the horde no longer beat the ground in unison, their chants halted and a grand melee started. Where the lycans in desperation and confusion swung with all their might, hoping to land a hit on the attacker. However, Asai with his great agility, kept dipping and slipping in out of stealth like a phantom. The only damage the lycans managed to inflict were upon each other. Pushing himself towards his physical limits, exerting every muscle fibre and every atom of oxygen that entered his lungs. Asai slaughtered and slaughtered. His beloved karambits were truly the best! [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. The toll on his body, the exhilaration, the adrenaline. None of that mattered, as every life he culled, he felt his energy return. The lycans watched in horror as all the little cuts and nicks they had managed to land mended themselves for them to see. They began to wonder who the true monsters were. The lycans or the human. ... Of course, Asai alone was unable to hold the entire horde alone. The other side of the march continued onwards, towards the camp unimpeded. 86 The [Moon] watched as its children were culled like grass. For days, its patience and anger were tested and provoked. It had consumed all of its mana to empower and buff the remaining lycans. A full moon was supposed to make the lycans invincible! But- But what is this!? The human became more powerful instead! With no mana left to utilize, the [Moon] used the only thing it had left. ... "SHUT UP AND FOLLOW MY ORDERS." Clam stood down. He had greatly insisted on going to where ever their lord was and joining him in the fight. However, under Robin''s better judgment of the situation, and her understanding on Asai''s combat style. She decided against it. "Robin, are you certain about this?" Questioned Benny "Yes, one hundred. Don''t forget who our lord is. Mr performs better solo. We''ll only be getting in his way if we''re there. Why do you think he had us training, fighting those monsters without his input? It was to prepare us for this moment. He knew this was coming! Trust in him." The RFC saluted. Their camp was already packed and hidden among the treetops. Only combat essentials shall be carried on their person for this moment. Whenever Asai wasn''t present, Robin would take priority over command. Although she was younger than the three, her insight into combat evidently superseded theirs. When a small portion of the horde had found their way into their vicinity. The group fought using what they considered to be guerrilla tactics. The lycans with their larger bodies found it incredibly annoying to swing their large blades when the humans kept ducking in and out of the trees. Striking swiftly and unexpectedly the group divided and scattered the lycans away from each other. Setting up the optimal conditions for Robin to assassinate them. Currently only Robin was strong enough to actually kill the stronger variant. The lads, although striking with blades felt as if they were using blunt weapons instead. They lacked the ability to cut through their fur and pelt. Half an hour into the fight Robin noticed a strange phenomenon. The full moon was fucking huge! The hairs on the back of her neck stood up. "Something''s not right!" She leaped down from above the treeline, digging her daggers deep into the neck of a [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] Her yellow radiance fluttering along with her deep gasps for oxygen. "CHANGE OF PLANS. REGROUP WITH ASAI ASAP!" Robin followed her intuition. She didn''t understand what was going on but, surely Asai did! "This is it! This is my first adventure with Mr, and I''ll be damned to let it be our last!" Robin lead the charge through. Weaving around the trees, zig-zagging. Many lycans missed the little girl. Her speed, agility and dexterity was far too much for their heavy swords to strike. Especially when she concentrated her mana into her legs instead of her weapons. Thanks to Robin taking the majority of the aggro, the lads could swiftly dip in whilst the lycans were staggered and recovering from overswinging with their blades. The mass, and weight of their weapons pulled them forwards, sideward. Presenting them with an easy path onwards. The group didn''t even attempt to kill any of them, Robin had said ASAP, and they would do just that. It was at this moment that the lads were glad they stuck through with all the running exercises Asai had put them through. Allowing them to just about manage to follow behind Robin, even when she was busy dodging the blades and claws. If Asai could see them, he would definitely be reminded of parkour. They were literally vaulting over rocks, fallen trees. Kicking of the backs of stunned beasts. Sliding and dodging blades. Except for Robin who was perfectly traversing the terrain. The lads would feel the stings of random twigs and sticks that slapped their faces, and random bushes that tickled their balls. As more and more cuts and scratches appeared all over their exposed skin. They gritted their teeth and sprinted onwards. Afraid of losing sight of the little one who pioneered the path for them. [Robin: Lvl 43->48] [Clam: Lvl 39->45] [Benny: Lvl 37->42] [Gary: Lvl 37->41] 87 Although Asai benefitted greatly from [Yomi & Yami] He was still, fundamentally only a human. His heart couldn''t handle the stress, the amount of oxygen his body was demanding had raised to levels unfit for humankind. He quickly retreated towards the treeline. There, he was surprised to find Robin and the RFC blazing through the woods with a vendetta. "Robin! I''m here!" Robin, with her acute senses noticed Asai resting above the treetops. She immediately performed a series of flips and kicks to reach his branch. The RFC, weren''t as nimble nor light so they chose to rest down below against the tree stumps. Hidden by the local foliage and bushes. Asai was hastily stuffing his mouth both with jerky and water. He examined his body to find it in a state of contradiction. One, he felt like he was healthy and ready to go to war. Two, his mana felt like it was overfilling. Three, he didn''t feel tired at all. In fact, it felt like he had just woken up from a well rested nap. However, under the prolonged effects of [Yomi & Yami] One, he found his mentality sluggish as he remembered all the cuts and injuries he had just pushed himself through. He was reliving the phantom pain that lingered upon him. Two, his heart kept racing, beating so hard against his ribcage that he could hear the bass booming within his ears. Three, although his stamina seemed to be full. He felt great desire for sustenance. His stomach growled and his throat parched. His hunger was so great, he felt paralyzed by it. "So, these are the side effects huh? Should''ve known the weapons would be too over powered if there was no back lash. Especially when I abused it for so long. Fucking hell, I feel like I want to sleep but my eyes aren''t tired at all." Robin placed her head against his chest. Listening to his heart race. A concerned look plastered itself on her face. "It''s alright, I just got a little too excited that''s all. Adrenaline rush, have you heard of it?" "Adrian-lin-rush?" Asai chuckled upon hearing this. "I keep forgetting that science, biology and what not doesn''t exist here." "Forget it, it''s just another one of those words I made up." Robin nodded reluctantly. "Mr, we have a problem." With her index finger, she pointed up towards the sky. Asai glanced up towards the heavens but saw nothing new or missing. "Mr, the moon. Look at it." "What the fuck?" "Why is the moon so big. It wasn''t that big before was it?- Wait. No! It''s not that it''s getting bigger, it''s getting closer!" "Holy shit!" Robin nodded in agreement. "Mr, what will you do now?" In the back of Robin''s mind, she desperately wanted to suggest retreating. To return to the portal and leaving. Perhaps they could bury the portal within the abandoned well. "I''m... No, we''re going to take on the dungeon boss." The conviction within his eyes filled Robin with willpower. If he was going to fight the dungeon boss, live or die, she''ll be there to ensure he doesn''t go through this ordeal alone! She let her balance fall behind her. Her centre of gravity flipped as she landed on her feet right next to the RFC. "Mr and I, we''re going to fight the dungeon boss. Do you see that moon? It is coming closer as we speak. It''s not going to stop. Clam. Benny. Gary. You now have two choices. 1. you return to the portal and warn the people of the impending outbreak. 2. You come with us and fight." The RFC glanced up. This was insanity! A race against the time because a moon was going to fall onto their heads. Or leaving the dungeon only to later fight the same lycans again!? Heck, the portal was so far away. They weren''t even sure if they could make it. The group noticed Asai stand up, stretching and warming up his joints. "Make your choice. Live or die, I''m going to be with Mr." Robin turned and followed Asai out of the treeline. The three glanced towards one and another. Before Clam could open his mouth. "Do you even need to ask brother?" Gary and Benny were both alright with whatever choice Clam would make. The three were born orphans, they had no parents, no family to call their own. The three had been together since their earliest of memories. "Through thick and thin." Clam, Benny and Gary gathered their resolve before charging out. This was their moment in life. The crossroads of destiny. To be weak or to become the strong. They made their choice. 88 The horde had marched on, away from their position. The vanguard of the lycans continued their march towards the portal. Their moon god ordered them so. They marched and stomped in unison, becoming their own military marching band. Every gasp, every breath was timed. A symphony of war. Luckily for Asai''s party, they now had a free shot at their backline. The rear-guard was now their first target. Running, sprinting and vaulting over the numerous corpses that lay scattered across the fields. Asai couldn''t help but laugh. "What is it Mr?" "Oh, in my childhood. I played a game where the main character, a little boy had only three days to save the world. It was just like this, a giant evil moon would fall and kill everyone if he failed." A little nostalgia calmed his nerves, albeit only slightly. "... Mr if I could. I would kill that evil moon for you." The RFC, who were struggling to keep up couldn''t hear their little conversation. However, they could easily see Asai smiling and grinning. The madman was enjoying this! The thought of charging into impending doom, against all odds... Whilst enjoying it. "Truly, we simpletons cannot understand the mind of great people..." As the group approached the eerily familiar thumping and booming. Which Asai recognised as the announcement of a dungeon boss. He rapidly searched with mana empowered eyes. Far into the distance. [Lycan Conqueror: Lvl 60] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 59] "Level 60? That''s not so bad." Asai had a quick flash back. "level difference back then was 11. Right now it''s only 2. It''s not that bad." "Well, fuck me and my big mouth..." Towards his side, he noticed Robin staring furiously towards the moon. "Was she serious about killing the moon?" He glanced up out of curiosity. [Moon: Lvl 70] "Oh shit..." ... The first of the lycan to notice the approaching humans instantly turned to engage. This was the rear guard, as the column in charge of protecting their backs, they weren''t expecting to actually get a chance to battle. "MOVE IT SHIT BAGS!" [ANNIHILATION] As Asai''s mana capacity was still filled to the brim and overflowing, he allowed it to run rampant. Resulting in [ANNIHILATION] inflicting damage in a greater proximity. The golden astral projections glistening through his karambits gave him greater range of attack. Diving and dashing through the column culling the lycans through their necks. Any lycan that had managed to dodge and escape Asai''s wrath was immediately snuffed out by Robin and the RFC. They only struck at critical points. Either the neck or the heart, before immediately pulling their blades out and resuming the arrowhead charge deep into enemy formation. [Lycan Conqueror: Lvl 60] The Conqueror noticed the presence of humans attacking from the rear. Asai noted that whilst the other lycans had smaller legs, and biceps bigger than everything else. This Conqueror instead had massive hindlegs. Rather than weapons it wielded two metallic gauntlets bigger than its head. Like a gorilla it began to beat its own chest, roaring and pounding. Whilst the [Lycan Champion] was around 200 cm tall. The Conqueror stood at a mighty 300 cm. Hell, and that was with its legs crouched like a kangaroo, ready to pounce! "You guys take care of the small fries. Big one''s mine and Robin''s!" ""YES!"" The RFC spread out to follow their orders. They knew what they had to do. They would create the area for their DPS to fight without interruption. Focusing solely on defence, The boys remembered how Alex, Emmanuel, Colem and Mel had fought back in Crystal Quarry. The three simultaneously gulped down a stamina and launched themselves at their targets. Their war cries aggroing them. Asai took one last glance at the lads before jumping into [Hide] "And to think, these boys were throwing rocks and pebbles at the [Rigal Bomb] back then." [Clam: Lvl 47] [Benny: Lvl 44] [Gary: Lvl 45] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] [Lycan Champion: Lvl 50] Surprisingly Robin also intuitively entered her own [Disappear] [Robin: Lvl 50] 89 "How long, how long have we fought for!?" Clam swiftly parried another blow before disengaging. "If you have time to speak, swing your sword some more!" The three, as much as they tried to maintain their little formation soon found themselves back to back with one and another. Now encircled completely by [Lycan Champion]s. The lads were tired. Their adrenaline had stopped pushing them forwards. The lactic acid kicked in. The delayed onset muscle soreness encroached upon their upper body muscles. Clam reached into his pouch. "I''m out!" "Me too!" "Me three!" "SHIT!" Their bodies tired, their throats parched. Their legs trembling. Was this all that they could amount to? Clam peered over the lycans that were staggering over the corpses of their former clansmen. He saw as Robin and Asai kept phasing in and out of sight, striking, slashing and bludgeoning the leader of the pack. It appeared the [Lycan Conqueror] didn''t care about friendly fire. It''s great hindlegs would propell itself forward, firing his own body like a cannon ball. Each time it missed the slipper targets that were Asai and Robin, it would end up demolishing the surrounding lycans. In fact, that was one of the reason why the trio had managed to last so long. Another group of lycan corpses flew in and crashed into the approaching beasts. Utilizing the lull of battle, to breathe the trio regained a little energy. Together the three re-engaged the enemy. Hacking down with their swords. Thanks to the men being sensible and not deciding to imitate their lord. The men had weapons that granted them greater reach. Sure, it was heavier and slower but it gave them a better degree of safety. Clam slew another and another down, beheading the dogs one after the other. However as he saw within the corner of his eyes, another lycan appearing from his blind spot. He willed his obliques to turn his torso. To his dismay, his body was fatiqued and the command was received late. Seeing his life flash before his eyes. He accepted his destiny. Sure, he might have wanted to at least lose his virginity before perishing, but it seemed the heavens had a different plan for him. Time seemed to slow down, in slow-mo he watched as the lycan roared, about to lunge forward and bite into his neck. When, suddenly it''s head flew up. And replacing it was one that was human. "Huh?" He blinked in confusion before realising his mistake. The headless lycan body drooped and there stood a man in blackened half plate armour. His chainmail already covered in rust and blood. A helm adorned over his head hid his identity. "Need help?" It was a man''s voice. Deep and rusky, one that oozed experience and wisdom. Clam nodded absent-mindedly before an additional two knights appeared. The three new arrivals began to engage the lycans and deliberately gave the trio another moment of respite to catch their breath. One of the helpers dropped a large leather pouch on the ground before them. "USE IT. HURRY!" It was a woman''s voice this time. The RFC didn''t hesitate to pull out hp and stamina potions. Chugging the liquid down, and actually enjoying the burning sensation that tickled their throats. The gashes, the wounds and cuts that they had endured all over their arms, backs and torso began to mend. Clam immediately recognised this potion as one of extremely high grade. "Shit, I hope they don''t ask me to pay them back for this!" Before being ordered to do so, the RFC re-entered the fray. "AIM FOR THEIR NECKS, THE FLESH IS THIN THERE!" It was truly so, the lycans although covered from head to toe with their fur-pelt that had spikes pricking out like hedgehogs as their natural armour. Their neck down to their mid section was clean. The knight in half plate armour swiftly dual wielded two short swords, lunging swiftly into the beasts. Even when his position was compromised, and he was unable to deliver a proper cut, he would punch the dogs on their heads, crushing their skulls. The RFC, already used to seeing humans fight with super human strength didn''t bat an eye and continued to brawl. 90 Because Asai was bigger and sported a larger body than Robin. Asai was relegated towards drawing aggro and blocking hits. Creating many openings for Robin to land her attacks. The duo had been mostly successful so far, calm and calculated, the two acted with a great degree of skill. It definitely helped when Asai had absolute trust for Robin in reading his intentions. Whilst Robin, after having watched and studied the man for so long, knew his tendencies like the back of her hand. However, as powerful as the duo were together. As time went on, and the fight dragged on. Robin''s stamina began to diminish and she became slower and sluggish. No longer able to keep up with Asai''s pace, and maintain the speed and focus required to dodge the [Lycan Conqueror]''s attack she was pelted into a pile of lycan corpses. Luckily, the fallen weapons hadn''t struck her, and instead the soft lycan flesh cushioned her impact. Asai now forced into a one versus one with the dungeon boss, began to struggle more, being forced on the back foot and focusing on defence. Robin willed her legs to move, but they refused to heed her command. "FUCKING MOVE. MOVE YOU USELESS SHIT!" Robin screamed out in frustration. "I''M STILL NOT GOOD ENOUGH, IM STILL USELESS." She started punching her legs. She watched as Asai took another punch that sent him flying into another pile of corpses. He began to run and kill the weaker monsters around, healing and recovering his wounds and stamina. Robin reached into her pouch, snatching the last vial. It wasn''t what she was looking for though, the red or yellow potion she that she now required. Instead, in her hand was a blue potion that only Asai would consume. She had stocked up on one vial, curious as to the flavour and effect of the thing. "Screw it! Whatever this potion does, it''s better than sitting on my ass here!" She downed the potion without caring for the strange flavour. She willed her legs to move once more. However, they once again refused. Angered by the inactivity of her legs she focused on her mana. "What can I do? How can I help?" "FUCK" "WHAT USE IS MANA IF I CAN''T USE IT. USELESS SHIT!" In her eyes, her yellow mana began to coalesce, different shades of yellow, brown and orange mixed. Combining before becoming a radiant gold. She didn''t know what she had done, but she intuitively knew she had done something good. Since she couldn''t will her legs into action, she instead willed her mana into them. Rather than controlling her legs via muscles and neurons, she now forced them to move with mana. Like a puppet with strings, she forced herself to stand. Now standing, she instructed her mana on her desires and intentions. The golden radiance converged around her feet, it shot her forward. With each step, she now obtained the distance of two! Her soles no longer touched the ground, hovering just a centre metre above. Now with the ability to move, her next intent went towards her daggers. Something deep occurred when she willed her mana into her weapons. Something she couldn''t understand but decided to trust, it was familiar yet foreign. Her bloodline resonated, She shot herself forward closer towards the [Lycan Conqueror] the very moment the beast noticed the shooting star rapidly approaching him, it turned. Before its brain could identify the threat. Robin vaulted exactly like Asai would. However, instead of [Psychic Phantom] Robin''s two daggers, filled to the brim with her golden radiance shot towards the beast''s eyes. Within the two seconds of flight the two metal daggers took. Dozens of golden astral projections erupted from behind Robins vault, following the two true blades into the beast. The [Lycan Conqueror] now blinded, covered its face with its two large muscly arms. Defending against the onslaught of magical projectiles. ... From Asai''s point of view, he had just taken another punch. landing into another corpse pile, he pushed himself up. As he clambored up and out of the corpses, he saw the giant white glistening moon. It was so ridiculously close, if he had a bow to shoot, he could probably hit it. He watched as the planet''s gravity began to drag and pull the large moon rock down faster. "Holy shit, time''s running out!" He threw himself out of the pile, seeing the Lycan glaring at him. When suddenly, rather than the white and silver light. There was a golden light shooting towards them. "Fuck me! what now!?" Expecting another monster, Asai was dumbfounded to see Robin blasting forward with a vengeance. Her eyes illuminated. Her daggers were filled with divinity and on her feet there appeared little golden wings that propelled her forward with every step she took. "S-SKILLS!?" From his angle, Asai couldn''t see it coming. Without warning, a golden hail of projections battered the boss and the area behind it. The area where Asai stood. Wide eyed, he dived out of the way, but when he saw the window of opportunity. He immediately filled his legs with mana and shot himself forward. "FUCK YOU MOTHER FUCKERRRRR-" [DEATH CALL] ! [ANNIHILATION] ! The [Lycan Conqueror]''s head exploded. Asai fell to the ground, with the beast dead he took a good look at Robin, noticing her inaction he ran out. "Mr..." She smiled. The moment she saw him, she smiled before the golden radiance flickered out. She then fell forward unconscious, into Asai''s embrace. Picking her up in a princess-carry. Asai suddenly choked, coughing out blood. He had exerted his human body much more than it could take. He glanced down to see Robin''s face covered with his blood... "Sorry Robin. Let me wipe that fo-" before he could reach over with his sleeve, Robin in her sleep began to lick her lips... "Eh?" 91 Fate The six knights all dropped down to the ground, gasping for oxygen and dying of thirst. Whilst the RFC took the moment to breath. The black knight kicked aside a lycan corpse that was in his way. He began to walk towards the mountain of corpses within the distance. Rose out of curiosity followed him. Along with her, although tired. Chris loyally followed her like a body guard. ... Rose exclaimed in exasperation. The scene was picturesque. In the back ground, the beautiful big moon hung. at the very peak of the mountain that was formed by corpses and corpses of lycans. There stood a single man. His hair shimmered under the moon light. His black hair gently swayed as he gazed down upon the girl he carried within his arms. His gaze gentle, his expression solemn. His appearance oozed dignity. His armour and clothing were torn all over, so much so that Rose tried her best to burn this image into her mind. His sweat covered pectoral muscles. His shiny looking abdominals and those bulging and yet skinny biceps were so sexy! "If the hero I have been travelling with is a knight in shining armour. Then this man is Prince charming! KYAA!" Rose felt her cheeks become hot. Chris was also in a similar state of mind. "Loved, and favoured by the goddess of beauty..." Chris murmured. There was something different about this man. The way he looked at the world, it was fundamentally different. It almost seemed like he could see things no one else could. The two enjoying and taking in the atmosphere and eye candy presented before them remained idle, hoping the moment would last forever. The black knight continued to climb the mountain of lycan corpses. Earning Asai''s gaze, the two squealed once more. Now it appeared as if a Warrior king was looking upon his loyal knight. After saving the princess from a horde of beasts! The RFC at this point caught up with the group, eager to express their thanks and to also bathe in the glory of their lord''s victory. They were sure at this point that they had beaten the dungeon boss. Considering how all the lycans suddenly dispersed and started running franticly. Just as Clam was about to greet the two. The black knight charged forward with blade in hand. Intent on swinging through Asai''s neck. Asai''s gaze never left the man. This knight was a complete stranger as far as he was concerned. So he never put his guard down. He instantly responded by kicking the man back down the mountain. The RFC at this point recognised what just transpired. Before their brains could fully understand the situation they drew their blades and pointed them at their saviours. The two also pulled their blades out in retaliation, ready to defend themselves. "EXPLAIN. WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT''RE YOU DOING!" Clam roared, angered by the sudden attack on his lord. Rose, being Rose smiled and sheathed her blade. "If you want to duel, my loyal knight Chris here is always ready for it." She snickered, expecting another entertaining show to start. However, she still turned her eyes in confusion and excitement. "That handsome man is still standing there. Showing that dangerously sexy body off. That should be against the law! KYAA!" To further prove her point, she sat down on a bunch of lycans. "Now if only I had a cup of tea to enjoy." ... Atop the hill. The black knight stared at Asai. Watching, inspecting, waiting for an opening, or any hints of weaknesses. "Those eyes, is he even looking at me? It''s like he''s staring through me." "Tell me. Why did you attack me. If I''m unhappy with your answer. I will kill you and your companions without thought." Asai was angered, this random stranger suddenly appears and attacks him. If it wasn''t for the unconscious Robin in his arms, he would''ve no doubt already leapt at the man''s throat. "You! You''re a monster!" 92 "YOU MONSTER!" "No, I am Baron Asai Trichia. Lord of the Trichia barony. You attacking me, also means attacking the nobility. Do you understand just how stupid your actions were?" "LIES! YOU MONSTER! PUT THE HOSTAGE DOWN AND FIGHT" Asai sighed. If the fool wanted death, then who was he to decline the free experience points?. The moment Asai had placed Robin down, the black knight charged forward again. Asai lept further down the hill, placing him afar from Robin. As the knight chased him away from Robin, Asai immediately casted [Sealing Square] The knight froze for a second, staring at the red ring before lunging small throwing knives at Asai who observed the man. Seeing if there was anything he could learn from. As he dodged and parried the small knives. Asai noticed that the man was actually pulling them out of the air. He knew this phenomenon! "Inventory! So, I''m not the only one with this skill huh." [Hide] The moment Asai suddenly vanished, the knight hesitated once more before switching over to his two short swords. "It seems his thought process is slow." To Asai''s surprise the knight accurately lunged towards him. [Death call] ! The knight suddenly lost control over his body, paralyzed by the skill, he found his body flying towards Asai''s open palm helplessly. [ANNIHILATION] ! The knight''s eyes opened wide in horror, he watched as two golden fangs converged on him. However, instead of his instant death as Asai was expecting, a round blue sphere appeared around the man. This sphere also shot the guy back towards the edges of the [Sealing Square] ring. Asai''s keen eyes noticed a little bracelet rip, drop and fade out of existence. Immediately remembering the same bracelet on the bandit leader back then. "I see, life insurance huh. No worries, another psychic phantom coming right up!" Asai dived back into [Hide] But once again the knight knew where he was. He pointed his index and middle finger towards Asai and a blue orb suddenly shot forward. It wasn''t capable of piercing Asai''s torso, but it sure hell did hurt. It felt like someone had just slammed a sledgehammer into his stomach. Weakened from the weeks of fighting the lycan horde, and then the prolonged brawl with their Conqueror the alpha. Asai found himself to be running on fumes. The hit to his torso just now brought back all the phantom pain that he had been ignoring. Losing his focus the [Sealing Square] faded out. Just as the knight decided to end this by decapitating him. The RFC threw themselves in front of Asai, defending their lord and master. The other two knights also arrived and stood between the two groups, Asai who took this time to chug another potion. Albeit the diminishing effects now lowered the potency to hardly a refreshing feeling. Held his two karambits at the ready, the two fangs shimmered under the moonlight, ready to reap another life. Rose quickly took her helmet off and spoke. "W-Wait! We''re friendlies! We came here to help. There must be a misunderstanding!" She waved her hand around hoping it would be enough to stop the men from fighting. Asai upon seeing her without her helmet felt his anger fade. [Rosemi De Lumix: Lvl 51] "Her strawberry blonde hair, her sharp but gentle sky blue eyes. The little soft nose and that smile. She''s the one! She''s the little girl who helped me!" Before anyone could say anything, Rose pointed up and questioned. "Gentleman. That moon, is that normal?" "Oh shit!" Asai immediately ran over, picking Robin up and began running. "WE''LL TALK OUTSIDE!" The RFC immediately followed along their lord still unsure whether they were truly friend or foe. Confusion evident on Rose''s face, she too began to run and chase after them. Eager to ask more questions. The knight, having no choice began to follow them. He was hesitant to attack at the last moment, as the RFC were truly human. ... "Hey guys! Why are we running?" Rose questioned, her physique surprisingly built for long distance running. "Because the moon is falling down, and anyone still in the dungeon will die. Is that good enough an answer for you?" Whilst everyone else was gasping and focusing on breathing to maintain their run back to the portal. Asai who also carried the unconscious Robin, answered. "Thank you. And do you know why my companion attacked you?" "Beats me." Asai scoffed. "I was hoping you''d tell me." "Mmm. I don''t know either... Also, didn''t you beat the dungeon boss? I heard when the dungeon boss is defeated. Everyone within the dungeon gets teleported out?" Asai peered into her sharp blue eyes. "She really does remind me of Emily." Asai pointed up. "That''s the real dungeon boss. The moon." "HEH!?" "Now tell me, How do you suggest we beat that thing?" By now, the planet was rumbling, as the two colossal masses of rock converged ever closer. "HEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!!!???" 93 "DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE YOU HUMAN SCUM DIE!" The [Moon] was never bestowed a mouth. Therefore it couldn''t speak. The [Moon] was never bestowed any limbs. Therefore it couldn''t move. The [Moon] couldn''t communicate with the lycans down below. It simply hovered above them alone. Throughout the millennia, it could only watch as different groups of races invaded his domain again and again. Watching helplessly as his children were culled for nothing. His loneliness, his rage and wrath continued to rise. The only skill it had at its disposal wasn''t even a true skill. He simply had to appear and show his body to empower the lycans. A natural phenomenon that didn''t belong to the [Moon] but simply was within the lycan''s own bloodline. He was powerless, useless and lonely. ... After waiting for so long, finally! A Lycan leader emerged, one with corresponding ambitions. This [Lycan Conqueror] Also desired to conquer the outside world. Finally! The [Moon] would have its revenge. "HOW DARE THEY, HOW DARE THEYYYYYYY!" Having suffered enough, the [Moon]''s mental broke. Forcing the only thing it had left, its colossal body to move. It would squash the intruders. Sure, he would also annihilate all lycans, but that was fine. He could just give birth to more of them later. "C H I L D ." "CRAUT!? FATHER IS THAT YOU!? P-PERFECT! HELP ME, HELP YOUR SON. THESE INVADERS! KILL THEM!" "C H I L D . S T O P ." "STOP? WHY? WHY WOULD I STOP!?" The [Moon] could see the little faces on the humans. The apparent fear and dread. They were no where near the portal at this current time. "Y O U V I O L A T E D T H E R U L E S. T H E D U N G E O N B O S S I S D E A D. P O R T T H E M O U T N O W ." "NEVER! IF YOU''RE NOT GOING TO HELP ME KILL THEM, THEN LEAVE! THIS- Craut, far far away. Up high within the realm of the gods. With a flick of his astral finger. The [Moon] broke into a million particles of dust. Craut had no need for a child that didn''t follow his orders. The abundant mana that naturally lingered within the domain, that should''ve been absorbed by the lycans was greedily taken by the [Moon] All because of its desire to grow stronger and obtain new skills to invade the humans with. Foolish, truly foolish. After a millenia of stealing mana. It found that it couldn''t learn any new skills. Instead it learned to empower his own body with mana, but all that achieved was only a greater radiance of light. Which hardly boosted the performance of the lycans down below. With whatever slither left of mana he had within his reserves. It pushed itself down just enough to enter the planet''s orbit. Allowing the natural existing gravity to pull him down. Truly a worthless struggle. That was far from its original purpose and mission. He was only placed there as an overseer. Yet, the moonrock developed feelings for the lycans and considered them his own children. Foolish. Craut''s gaze returned towards the humans, with but a thought, he teleported the humans out of the domain. Before he returned towards the far north. A little grin stretched from ear to ear. It was that human again. Interesting. 94 Trichia Barony Mary had taken it upon herself, and abused her position of authority within the barony to take Asai''s master bedroom for herself whenever the man was away or out on business. Currently, the busty vixen was dressed in her new lingerie. It was a purely white silk with flowery embroidery. Rather than appeal towards a sexy and vixen type of fantasy. Mary wanted to tease her man, to show what she could possibly be like if he married her. Most of the material was semi transparent. The thin and see through material barely hid her curves. At this moment of time, she was under the bed sheets, enjoying the lingering scent from the pillows. Her head laid upon one pillow whilst another pillow had found its way crushed between two white milky thighs. Mary''s right hand was stroking, massaging and spinning circles around her clitoris. Her left covered her mouth, in a attempt at keeping her moans and whimpers quiet. As she continued to twirl and flick her little bead, her hips continued to grind against the soft pillow. Her imagination running wild. "When Asai returns, he''ll enjoy my scent! every night when he sleeps he''ll have wet dreams about me! And And! When he can no longer hold it in, he''ll come to me for comfort. Where he''ll lose control over his urges and ravish me!" As her pussy got wetter, and her juices began to seep through her underwear and began to dampen the pillow. Another lady was watching through the gap at the door. Mary was so occupied with pleasuring herself, she had forgotten to latch the door. Stood there now was Annie. Ever since Annie had that unforgettable threesome with Mel and Asai, her new lord hadn''t called upon her at all. Even though she made it clear that she was more than happy to perform nightly-services for her lord. Thus, as she watched Mary pleasure herself a new idea popped within her mind. "Perhaps, perhaps the baron is a sexual deviant and only engages in sexual intercourse when it''s a threesome scenario! That''s it! Men are supposed to be beasts, yet he hasn''t called upon me at all. It must be because of his sexual preferences!" Annie, soon sneaked into the room. The moment the two made eye contact, Mary froze in horror! She had maintained an image of purity and innocence, yet she was now caught masturbating! And with Asai''s pillows! Before she could voice her complaints and excuses, Annie gave her a kiss and whispered into her ears. "Baron Asai Trichia prefers threesomes, did you know? I want to service my lord and perform my maidly duties. How about, when he returns, let us service him together?" The sweet whispers greatly shocked the girl. Her imagination began to run wild at the possible scenarios that the three could put themselves in. She immediately agreed with her flushed cheeks. Thus, Annie joined in on the masturbation. Deciding now would be a good time to acquaint one and another better. However, rather than doing so to pleasure Mary, she wanted to figure out her opponents weak points to use when Asai would be present. She would gift Baron Asai Trichia with eye candy, by sacrificing Mary! A devilish smirk, a little lick of her lips and she dived down and began to spin circles around Mary''s clitoris with her tongue. The two wouldn''t finish into many hours later. For the rest of the day, Mary wouldn''t be seen at all. Whilst Annie would be seen smiling and grinning as she tended to her duties. ... The next day. Mary opened another letter. She was sorting the letters between matters of importance. As the barony was improving and more of the common folk decided to move into their villages due to the enhanced safety and rumours of peace and prosperity. More and more of the neighbouring barons had been sending letters requesting an audience or invitations to meet their noble and supposedly beautiful daughters. "Tsk. Another one trying to get into Asai''s pants. Damn sluts don''t know how to keep it in their pants!" Mary continued sorting the letters into their own piles, occasionally throwing a letter here and there into the fireplace. When one letter caught her attention. Dear Baron Asai Trichia. In accordance to the laws and practice of us great nobles. I hereby declare war on you. Prepare yourself, for we shall meet on the glorious field of battle. Winner takes all. Sincerely Baron Bralcom Fowl. Baron Bralcom Fowl, had timed the delivery of his letter perfectly. His agents had reported that Asai was currently MIA. This lead him to believe that the Knight in black had been successful in his hunt. As no one had seen the man for weeks. This also included his core three knights. This was the perfect time to attack! Since Istvan had left with his division of paladins. Braron Bralcom currently had 10 knights to command, each clad in full plate armour courtesy of Bralcom. Each knight would also bring along their own knight-trainee who were better trained and armed in half plate armour than the usual levies would be. The man would gather an additional 60 Levies before invading Trichia Barony. Believing in his sure victory against a territory with zero knights present. His only enemies would no doubt be nothing more than the local peasantry and farmers. 95 The night sky peaceful. The soft brustle of the leaves in the wind. The moon that appeared small and far. His companions that had survived yet again, "I need a break. Dungeon after dungeon, crazy ordeal after ordeal. I don''t even know how we''re still alive... I need a break. I want a holiday, a vacation! Where''s my beach episode!?" The large group had set up camp. Although awkwardly, there was one knight in black who had set up his own tent further away from the others. Naturally the RFC encircled their lord''s tent with their own as their form of defence. Rosemi and Christ seemed to be enjoying the gentle flickers of fire, around the camp fire. The little pigeons roasting slowly above the fire. Chris now helmetless, also became open to Asai''s status. [Rosemi De Lumix: Lvl 51] [Christine Doltz: Lvl 53] Christine''s hair was also a soft blonde, albeit a duller colour. Her eyes were also a deep blue. She sported a more up-tight appearance. A fierce and noble woman it would seem. ... Returning his gaze to Robin, who was still asleep. Resting her head on his lap. [Robin: Lvl 50->55] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] - Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] - 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] - Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] - Shoots 10 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 70% of normal attack. [Copper Ring of strength] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality "It seems, the system has been upgraded again. Is it because I''ve hit level 60?" [Asai Trichia: Lvl 59->65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Mental Fortitude] "Perfect, I was wondering why all that shitty phantom pain didn''t feel as bad as before." Asai took the opportunity to test his new system on both the RFC and Rosemi. However, the information shown was hardly anything new. Or perhaps, limited. [Clam: Lvl 47->51] [Benny: Lvl 44->49] [Gary: Lvl 45->50] [HP: 140] [HP: 120] [HP: 120] "It seems they have no chance at learning any active skills huh? Literally zero mana. On the bright side, their unnaturally high base HP stat means they''re suited for the tank role right?" When he tried to check Rosemi and Christine''s status. It only showed their levels like normal. [Rosemi De Lumix: Lvl 51] [Christine Doltz: Lvl 53] "Is it because they''re not considered to be in my party or my people?" ... "Rose sama, Baron Asai is looking your way again." Christine whispered. Rosemi''s cheeks flushed a little upon hearing this. "Why does he look over here so much, is he hungry? Do you think he wants to eat the pigeon? Or maybe, he wants to eat me!? KYAA*" Rosemi was flailing her hands around when suddenly her facial expression took a 180 degree turn. Suddenly becoming serious. "Chris, did you ask our hero why he pulled that silly stunt of his?" "Yes Milady. When asked, he replied that Baron Asai Trichia is a monster. A fox in sheep''s clothing." "A monster?" She glanced back towards Asai who was still intently staring at her. Something about that gaze, like he was looking at her, but also wasn''t. "Is he peering into my soul with those dreamy jet black eyes of his?" "But, all I see is a prince charming, a knight in shining armour. All he''s missing is a white stallion to ride upon." "EH? He''s coming, he''s coming!" Both Rosemi and Christine quickly fixed their clothing, sitting upright upon the log, ready to receive their visitor. Their hearts racing, "What would he ask? Will he really ask to eat me? KYAA!" Asai continued to walk past the two knights. Approaching the knight in black who abruptly stood and prepared his stance for a fight. "Stop, I''m here to talk. I''m clearly human. I''m not a monster. In fact you''ve just witnessed me closing another dungeon that was on the verge of an outbreak. In fact, I thank you for saving my men. However, use your brain and understand that from my point of view. You have entered my lands, my barony and attacked the lord without justification. I should be sentencing you to death for your actions under the laws of the kingdom you dwell in." "The only reason I haven''t assasinated you yet is because I still don''t know the extent of your relationship with Rosemi. And I owe her one for sure." The knight in black relaxed his posture and removed his helmet. Revealing his face for the first time. Rosemi and Christine were also witnessing his appearance for the first time. Shocked to find out who he truly is. 96 "I am, the second prince, Arthur Del Lagos." His hair was a magnificent golden. Proving himself to having the blessed royal blood running through his veins. However, his eyes were an ocean blue. Now, without the helmet. His voice changed to one that sounded much, much younger. His skin was fair and smooth. He was a young man through and through. Rosemi and Christine being educated immediately recognised the young man and popped over before performing a curtsy. "Your highness, Rosemi De Lumix greets you." "Your highness, this humble knight Christine Doltz greets you." [Arthur Del Lagos: Lvl 36] "Well, thank fuck I didn''t kill the second prince of the kingdom because he annoyed me." Now that he had a clear shot at his face, the system showed that the young man told no lies, only truth. Also, Asai began to notice all the little shimmers of mana flickering across the body. [Silver Ring of strength] [Silver Ring of agility] [Silver Ring of Inventory] [Silver Ring of Defence] [Trian Ring of Endurance] [Silver Ring of Luck] [Earrings of intuition] [Trian ring of Accuracy] [Bracelet of Life] [Helmet of concealment] [Underwear of honour] "THIS GUY, THIS FUCKING CHEATER! That explains why he was so slow when fighting me. His level is low but he makes up for it with stats! This dude is simply over geared out of his ass! And that helmet of his was why I couldn''t see any information earlier. Holy..." Asai stepped forward and bowed. "Baron Asai Trichia, greets you your highness." Arthur, satisfied with the reaction nodded. "Rise." Ahem* "I attacked you because, even now. My intuition tells me that you''re not human, but a monster. I hope you understand, that I am also finding it hard to explain this to myself. I have always trusted in my intuition. I wouldn''t be alive if I hadn''t." His eyes were filled with memories. "Fucking [Blood Tyrant] This is all because you gave me that trash title [Monster]" [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] "I asure you your highness, I am no monster. I''ll prove it." Asai began to strip down, removing every piece of clothing. He made sure to neatly place his tunic on the ground, whilst secretly storing his accessory and weapons into [Inventory]. Now, stripped down to only his underwear. "Your highness, is this enough? Or would you like me to remove this piece also?" He pointed towards his underwear. Rosemi and Christine had hidden their faces behind their hands. Although if one looked closely, there were gaps in-between the fingers. It was currently night time. The relatively close by campfire placed upon Asai''s muscle an eerily exotic glow, whilst the moon above gave him a shimmering aura of silver radiance. Rosemi began to have a nose bleed. "Gentleman, please excuse me. I must pick some flowers!" The two girls quickly departed into the treeline. It was improper for two pure maidens to go through this, so Arthur nodded in understanding. "It''s not necessary. Perhaps I was mistaken. Perhaps it is simply my battle instincts, warning me of a worthy foe. However, I have taken the time since the lycan horde to see and understand how your men follow you loyally. The fervour and loyalty they hold to you. I must admit, I am slightly jealous that you''d have such good men under you. Even now, my hand itches, telling me to reach for my blade... Baron Asai Trichia, I hereby invite you into my faction. Will you accept and assist me in claiming the crown?" "Why, why should I?" This blunt response shocked the second prince. Most people wouldn''t hesitate to get into the good graces of a royal prince. Yet this man... "I promise you riches, fame, land and honour. I''ll inform you since it seems you''re new to politics. I am supposedly dead, years back during the peace talks between our kingdom and the elven kingdom. I was sent as our representative. On the route back, assasins were sent to silence me. Courtesy of my brother Victor no doubt. That man is evil. I assure you. I can not explain it but once again, my intuition tells me so and I believe in it. It is only because of it that I managed to survive. However, I knew I lacked the backing and support he had. With no choice, I was forced into hiding, biding my time and strength. I was going to continue in incognito however I have changed my mind. I now have the support of Rosemi De Lumix, daughter of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix and if I also gain your loyalty. I believe I have a chance to contend. What say you Baron Asai Trichia? Are you satisfied being a lowly baron? Or do you desire more?" The moonlight shone, glimmering agaist his golden hair that gently waved in the night breeze. His eyes glimmered with mana for a second. If Rosemi were to be here, she would no doubt be fan-girling again. Enjoying the eye candy of the two handsome men. "Your highness, please grace me with time to decide." "Holy shit! Is this my fast track path up the ladder of success? But But! If I think about it, aren''t I joining the losing side? The underdogs? Damn, I better play it safe and be impartial. I''ll join the winning side later once I have more information. I can''t make this decision alone. I''ll be dragging everyone else into this impending civil war..." Rosemi and Christine, who were hiding behind the bushes enjoying the show. Continued to enjoy the eye candy presented before them. Upon hearing the second prince''s invitation, especially the promises of peerage. "IF! If baron Asai Trichia accepts the second prince''s offer and rises to at least a count or even a duke''s position. I could ask my father to give him my hand in marriage! There could be no better man for me than him! He''s so young too! I won''t have to worry about marrying some old coot just for politics!" Rosemi clasped her hands together and began to pray fervently towards the goddess of Wisdom Loha. A prayer in which the goddess ignored. 97 Baron Bralcom Fowl Marching into the Trichia territory was 10 knights clad in full plate armour, riding upon their mounts. Behind them, 10 knight-trainees clad in half plate. Marching forward each with a longsword attached to their belt. 60 Levies forcefully conscripted from the villages en-route to Trichia barony. All armed with simple wooden spears with metal tips. Baron Bralcom Fowl proudly rode at the front. Excitement brimming through his eyes. He hadn''t forgotten how Asai had stolen these lands from him. And that lowly maid Annie, who was so happy and eager to leave his services. "These fucking dirty peasants who never worshipped me, are now all licking this upstart''s ass!" There can only be death for such a crime, he believed. Although, he would decide to allow the women and children to live. If not, who would keep his bed warm at night once he had gotten bored of his current selection of maids? ... The attack began in the afternoon. The first village located at the outskirts of Trichia Barony was immediately ransacked. Baron Bralcom allowed the levies in his army to raid and rape the local populace. Stealing the peasants measly amount of coins and coppers. It was incredibly easy to break through their wooden defences. The baron simply approached first and announced himself. The villagers not knowing any better, believing this baron to be just another one of many who desired to meet their new lord Baron Asai gave him entry. And it was then that the levies charged in, shouting their individual war cries. The first village fell in no time. The population was devastated, the men beheaded and impaled. The women raped. The more beautiful maidens were taken as rewards for the men. A war trophy to warm their beds when they returned home as victors. The second village, had the grace of receiving the news of the attack early. Completely enclosing themselves within the confines of the wooden walls. Here, Baron could decide. If he really wanted to kill everyone, he could simply set fire to the place. Starting from the wooden fences, thus trapping everyone within. However, he thought to himself. "What if there are exceptionally beautiful women here as well?" Unwilling to take the loss of flowers. He ordered the men to fire volleys of arrows into the village. Killing and reaping many of the people. The majority of the people were now forced to stay indoors. Hiding from the occasional volleys. Bored of attacking a settlement that had no desire to fight back. He decided to move on towards Asai''s residence. Trichia village. He was actually racing against the clock. He had to conquer Trichia village, the head settlement of Trichia barony to truly claim the lands as his according to the kingdom''s rules of war. The viscount that was supporting Baron Bralcom''s endeavours could only buy him so much time, before another baron or viscount interfered. Reaping and snatching a slice of his rewards. ... Now approaching Trichia village, the knights and the levies were filled with vigor. They had encountered hardly any resistance. The promises of riches and women from Baron Bralcom came closer and closer to becoming reality. Annie, Mary and Paul, the one guard who decided to stick around Trichia upon the change of hands. Stood by the entrance. Behind them stood the older kids from the orphanage, and the other young men from the village who had already begun their training for the future knighthood Asai had in the works. In their hands, they wielded wooden spears, wooden swords and wooden shields. All clearly tools for training and practice. Baron Bralcom jeered in great joy. "THAT FOOL. PWHAHA, THAT IDIOT. PWHAHAH! LOOK MEN, LOOK AT THEIR TRASH WEAPONS!" Bralcom was laughing so graciously, he nearly fell of his mount. ... "Stand down and surrender or die!" Bralcom was eying up Mary''s voluptuous body, her curves although clothed weren''t hidden enough. And Annie, the young beauty who defied him. His left hand reached down and scratched the itch that was on his cock. Clearly, the militia at Trichia village had no intention to back down. They would do their part in honour of their lord. Fear was evident within their faces, as these were people who had lived in peace and had never experienced war. If varg attacks didn''t count. However, although inexperienced. They would stand strong. "Tch! Levies forward! Keep the women alive! Kill the men!" The 60 Levies began to charge forward. Their cocks already itching to get in on the action after the blood bath. One boy stood forward, ready to meet the vanguard. The little boy who punched the baron and lived to tell the tale! "I''m brave enough to fight the baron, I''m brave enough to fight these scumbags!" His legs wobbling. His hands shaking. The wooden sword and shield heavy. He roared in defiance! "I AM DAN, THE HERO OF TRICHIA VILLAGE, C-COME AT ME!!!" kophzi 98 [ALL IN ONE] ! A barrage of golden arrows flew over the horizon and crashed into the levies. Inflicting pain and death upon impact. The astral projectiles didn''t just pierce single targets, upon impact they would also explode, blasting fragments of divine mana into the people within close proximity like a hand grenade would. The sudden barrage of light and noise scared the levies shitless. They began to second think their choices in life. However, when they turned towards the source of the attack only to find a lone little girl sprinting towards them. They began to laugh and grin in relief. That was, until she vaulted and another barrage of golden projectiles pierced and blew their torsos apart. The blood and limbs scattering and slapping the others in the face told them that this was no ordinary little girl. "D-DEMON! SHE''S A DEMON!" As much as the levies wanted to retreat and run, the knight trainees were behind them and encouraged them onwards with the tips of their blades. These knight-trainees didn''t care whether the levies died or live. They had seen the prowess of the nobility. They were sure Baron Bralcom had foreseen this enemy. If not, his confidence and eagerness to invade wouldn''t make sense. Thus, they continued their duty and pushed the levies forward. Who now were being pelted by barrage after barrage of divine arrows. When the levies numbers were too low to launch a decent offensive on the people. The knight-trainees then charged towards the little girl. "Whatever sorcery she''s doing, she can''t keep it up forever! She''ll get tired in no time! Focus on dodging!" Shouted one of the older trainees. ... Baron Bralcom watched as a sudden flash of golden light erupted across the battlefield. Decimating his levies. He was half-tempted to run at this point, until he noticed it was only a little girl. Sure, she was strong and fast but no way in hell could she out-run knights on horses! As he was about to order his knights to charge forward. He noticed another group of people arriving from the horizon. During the journey back towards his barony, eager for respire and rest. Asai witnessed the state of his villages and people. Understanding what was transpiring, Asai sent Robin ahead to help the people because of her [Winged Foot] skill and her uncanny base movement speed, far surpassing his. Asai now entered [Hide] The baron had noticed the RFC from afar and had ordered his knights to engage. confident in his victory. It was a 10 versus 3. Whilst the 10 also had cavalry advantage. However, before the knights got anywhere remotely close to the RFC a sudden flash of brilliance caused his eyes to shut. [ANNIHILATION] Asai had just literally annihilated two knights along with their horses. He immediately reentered [Hide] whilst the knights struggled to calm their mounts. Baron Bralcom watched as his knights were slaughtered like pigs. At this point the RFC had entered the brawl and immediately sought to dismount the knights. Dragging them down from their offhand positions, dragging them into the dirt and mud. Cold sweat began to drip down the baron''s back as he saw Asai charging towards him. He quickly turned tail and began to urge his steed away from the field of battle. He took another glance behind him to find Asai actually keeping up with him. "M-MONSTER! STAY AWAY! SHIIIITTTT!" Although Asai was keeping up with a horse, by filling his lungs and legs with mana. Sending them into over drive, he still wasn''t fast enough to catch a horse. It was then that explosions erupted all around Bralcom, his path now decimated in golden light, the horse buckled and tripped. Sending the baron flying off its back. As Bralcom tried to get off the ground, his head dizzy from the concussion. He saw the little girl running over, and to the other side, Asai was zoning in on his position. He began to relieve his bladder as he helplessly watched the two monsters approach him. Seemingly racing to consume his flesh! He drew his blade pointing it towards the girl. ... Robin was the faster of the two, the moment she arrived she launched herself kicking the baron''s sword out of his hand, before landing another kick on the man''s head. It was a beautiful butterfly kick, smooth and powerful. The second hit caused the man to fall back down to the ground. His helmet flying off into the distance, exposing the great amount of fear in his eyes. Although Bralcom was clad in full plate armour. Robin plunged her two daggers brimming with mana into his two legs. Now crippled, the man had no chance of escaping. Robin stood to the side, out of the baron''s gaze to reveal Asai. There was something wrong with Asai, every step he took, the ground cracked and rumbled. The baron wasn''t sure if he was imagining things due to his fear or not. Especially that red glow deep within Asai''s black eyes. Those demon like horns. "The rumours were true! He really is a monster!" "Any last words? Baron Bralcom Fowl." "F-FUCK YOU ASS-" Before the baron finished his last words. Asai booted the man in the face, smacking right into his teeth. Tears were now falling out of the mans eyes. His upper teeth falling out, his nose broken and crooked. His crotch was soaked with his urine. His dignity was lost, and without a doubt his life would follow. "Robin, stand back." Robin did as ordered and leaped back out of range. To spite the man. Asai slowly summoned his karambits, allowing the man to witness and behold the beauty of the two golden fangs. [ANNIHILATION] ! The baron''s torso erupted, his limbs spun into different directions. "Completely fucking over kill, but definitely worth it" ... "Ah, Robin. Your daggers. Sorry..." There stood Robin, with a frown. "Milord! Milord!" Clam ran on over. "Reporting. Trichia Village has incurred zero casualties. We were successful in our defence! The boys are now performing clean up duty. What shall we do with the bodies milord?" "No mercy for the wicked." Asai decided. "Feed them to the wolves." "Yes milord!" Clam was quick to salute before running off to help the people clean up. "Hey Robin." "Yes Mr?" "How about a vacation? I could use a break." Rather than vocally answer him, Robin ran over jumping into his chest and nodded. Were those stars in her eyes? 99 Midnight visit In a dimly lit room, a maid and her lord were both completely naked. The maid had a small chest, approximately around B cup if one had to say. Whilst her hips, her glutes were more defined. The cultured man was one who loved ass more than breasts. There he was, stuffing his face into the young lady''s glutes. Smothering his face, water boating her. Blowing raspberries into her skin. Having enjoyed her fat ass, the beauty sat down on his crotch, allowing his penis to impale her honey pot. He shivered in delight as her tight snatch squeezed and milked his penis. He would relish in the eye candy that was her ass, bouncing and shaking on his cock. The sight of his cock entering and re-emerging sent dopamine shots into his brain. The maiden reached down and started clutching his balls, this was simply too much stimulation for the man! He immediately climaxed into her, his hips shooting forward. Slamming harder and deeper into her womb. When she stood up, and bent forward. Showing her lord the clear view of his cum dripping from her pussy and trailing down her thick-smooth thighs. He stood and shoved her down into the bed, before spitting into her anal. Fingering it, pushing his saliva in, before spitting again and shoving his cock deep into it. He plunged in as far as he could, he kept slamming into her ass without reservation. She tried to stabilize her balance, by gripping the bedrails but that only caused the bed to begin to rock and shake. He bit into her neck, leaving little red marks as he continued to smash and then pound, and then grind and then repeat in sequence. Enjoying her glutes as much as he wanted. Then he pulled out and shot strings and strings of sperm onto her ass and back. Enjoying his masterpiece, he grinned. Exhausted from the work out, he dropped down besides her and closed his eyes. Relishing within the high. The maid quickly got dressed before departing. She was one of the many maids here who was hired simply to sate the lord''s fetish. The man didn''t even bother remembering her name. However, she continued her employment here due to the high salary and for the sake of her family who lived within the villages. ... "Aaaaaaaah~ That was fucking delicious..." The man was remembering and reliving the sensations he had just experienced. As he was about to reach down and masturbate. "Was it really that tasty?" A woman''s voice spoke. Spooked, the man instantly got up. He was still wearing only his birthday suit at this point, his penis hanging limp. "Nee chan, why do you even bother talking to them? Just do it already!" Another voice spoke. "WHO IS IT? WHO''S THERE? GUARDS! GUARDS!" As the man waited for his loyal knights to barge in through the door. Surprisingly, nothing happened. "Shout some more if you''d like, but there''s really no point. They can''t hear you." Prior to entering, Kozumi had already casted [ Sealing Square] enhanced with [Silence] The three were basically within their own world now. She came out of [Hide] Revealing her silver moonlit hair that went down just long enough to cover her perky breasts. Her red crimson eyes sent shivers down the man''s back. Her shoulders were exposed, whilst a red rope tightly kept her outfit snug against her mid-section. The man began to grow a boner. Kozumi appeared like a goddess. Perhaps he had already fallen asleep, and this was a dream? "Tell me Viscount Gordon, do men actually find the ass to be delicious?" "I wonder what Asai prefers?" He reached out to grope her breasts, to remove her clothing and to enjoy her body. Not to mention, "That ass, those legs. Fucking delicious." The moron drooled. When without warning. His hand was suddenly missing. Out of the stump, his blood sprayed onto Kozumi''s body. Mizumi immediately appeared and booted the man back onto the bed. "Fucking men, only thinking with their dicks! Getting your shitty blood all over neechan!" Mizumi couldn''t hold herself back, she immediately decapitated the man who had the strangest conflicted boner ever. On one side, he had a night visit from two goddess of the moon, on the other hand, his hand was cut without him even seeing the weapon! His last thoughts as he died was. "That-Ass" ... "Mizu, plant the evidence and we''ll leave." Mizu nodded and did as instructed. The sheets of documents and letters she placed by the baron''s side were evidence of him instructing Baron Bralcom Fowl to falsify and annex Baron Asai Trichia''s authority and land. "Done!~ Come, lets borrow his bath before we leave. You need one sis!" *Bonk! The two Dhans left within the guise of darkness. Albeit taking a bath first without anyone knowing. This was one of many assassinations the two had inacted through both Del Lagas and Via Marea. Orders from home, to weaken the enemy kingdoms, in preparations of their impending invasion. ... The next day, expertly timed by the two Dhans the prior night. Count Jenson De Lion would visit the viscount and on finding him dead in his bed. He would be the first to find and notice all the evidence. kophzi Civil war between the princes, war against the elves, war against the Dekans and war against the Dhans. I''m actually starting to feel bad for humankind. 100 Milestone kophzi Half-Elf race in Rohan, has two optional class evolution paths. The Ranger or the Scout. Rangers utilized crossbow and dealt greater physical damage. Scouts used bows, and dealt magical aoe type damage. Robin is a mix between the two. Winged foot belongs to the Ranger, whilst her multi shot skill belongs to the scout. Also, because of her great desire to be like Asai, wielding daggers instead of a crossbow/bow like her race should dictate. She plays just like an unorthodox ranger. Instead of playing all stat points from levels into Dexterity (the stat that increases ranged attack) She has placed all points into her strength (stat that gives melee attack.) This build actually existed in the game, The half-elf had one gimmick skill that utilized strength stat for damage. It wasn''t meant to be utilized for damage, and only for its stun effect. But players being players went all in on STR for the laughs. [Brandish Kick] Melee attack as base damage Ignores defence Adds a percent chance to Stun the target Stun spell Casting time: instant Reactivation time: 15 seconds It was actually really stupid, but hella funny to get nuked by a STR ranger. wielding a dagger. https://rohan.fandom.com/wiki/Half_Elf_Skills#11._Brandish_Kick Real world examples of the vaults (tricking) https://youtu.be/KvZr3rBl_AE Finally. The long awaited holiday. Asai laid back, enjoying the sand, the beach and the gentle breeze. By his side was Mary, who came wearing a white bikini that covered more skin than he would''ve liked. Annie, had purchased her own bikini variant of the maid uniform. She insisted on continuing her duties even whilst on vacation. Currently, she was massaging some kind of sunblock lotion into his back. However, she would often times linger a bit too long around his ass. Robin wore a loose-baggy white tunic and black short shorts. A simple rope belt kept the tunic tight around her waist. The RFC were also here, acting as guards. Protecting the women from any dangers that they''d encounter. Although, vacations were rare among the people. Most nobles would prefer to have their holidays at glamorous and high end establishments. None would think to visit a random cove that has sand and water to play. The common people certainly didn''t have the luxury to enjoy a holiday. The boys, under Asai''s instruction were all topless, getting a little tan on. With all this eye candy, all the muscles, biceps and abs on show. Rosemi also tagged along. Curious as to how Asai would enjoy a holiday. Honestly, she was expecting him to go to a massage parlor or the casino like most men would. Even her father did just that when he wanted to rest. Rosemi, had her own black bikini on, however if she were being honest. The bikini was just a thicker material of a woman''s underwear. So she also wore a white tunic above. Which soon became transparent and see through. "C-Cup? borderline D? Nice." Christine copied her lord, however opting for brown instead of black. Now finally without her armour. Asai could notice all her lines, all her defined muscles that were very compact and toned. "A-Cup" Asai noted. It certainly suited her well. Funny enough, the second prince. Arthur Del Lagos was also present, enjoying the hot sand. He never knew the simple things in life could be so enjoyable. Although, it would''ve been better if he took his helmet off. The man was also topless, and in cotton shorts, but he couldn''t risk leaking his identity yet. ... When the evening sun began to set, whilst Asai and the RFC was looking over the meat that was slowly roasting above the campfire. The girls all went to play the game Asai had invented. Volleyball. The view of the ladies jumping, and bouncing was certainly pleasing to the men''s eyes. The water and the sweat clinging to their skin, their hair that stuck onto their curves. "Now this is a vacation!" Finally, Asai could relax and enjoy himself. Although every now and then he had to imbue a little rock with mana and flick it at Robin''s ass. Garnering a little yelp. "Robin! No cheating!" Robin was casting [Winged Foot] and imbuing mana into her hands when she had the opportunity to slam. ... From afar a little boy ran down towards the cove. "Sir baron, sir baron!" The new appearance was Dan. For his bravery, The RFC had decided to take him in as a knight-trainee. However, as his body was still too small and underdeveloped. He was relagated to performing cleaning, maintenance and other miscellaneous tasks. Currently, he had a letter in his hand. One he received from a messenger on horseback. Dear Baron Asai Trichia Duke Jeffrey De Lumix has decided to award you with the now deceased baron Bralcom Fowl''s territory. In accordance towards the letter you had submitted to us as evidence for Bralcom''s declaration of war. Particularly the "Winner takes all" shall be accepted and actioned. Henceforth you will be known as Viscount Asai Trichia. Additionally, due to substantial evidence emerging. Concerning the conspiracy, the schemes that Viscount Gordon had actioned upon you unprovoked. And the concerned Viscount Gordon''s timely passing. You shall be given the viscounts lands and peerage. With great consideration, and the sizable lands of two viscounts you shall henceforth be bestowed the peerage of a Count. If you have any intention towards changing your second name in accordance to your new lands. Do notify the Duke, as he is now your direct superior. Count Asai Trichia. I personally welcome you into the ranks as a fellow count. I deliver upon you my sincere congratulations and hope that in the future, you will remember my compliments and assistance. I look forward to seeing what else you may achieve. Sincerely Count Jenson De Lion P.S I have a very beautiful daughter of marriageable age and she is dying to meet you. Please let me know when you have the time. kophzi Thank you to all those that had stuck through with my story to reach this point! Please if you could. Give the story stars <3 kophzi out 101 "Can''t you see it?" Asai would rotate his fist in the open, closing and opening it. "You can''t see it?" In Asai''s eyes, his fists were blazing with golden mana. Whilst in the others'' point of view. He simply looked like mad-man. "Clam, boss is doing that weird thing again..." "Sssh. Say nothing Gary, say nothing." "Count Asai Trichia, I see nothing. Is this some sort of joke I''m too noble to understand?" Confusion evident across Rosemi''s face. "No. There''s something there, but I don''t know what. I don''t see anything but my intuition is telling me something is definitely there." Confusion also evident across Arthur''s face. This was one of those rare moments the man would take his helmet off to eat. Albeit they now had to consume their supper indoors, inside the tent. Rosemi started staring intently, trying to gaze a hole through his hand. After a few quiet moments of seeing nothing she reached out with both hands and started examining it. Stroking, poking, tickling and pulling at his hands and fingers. It was only when her cheeks began to flush that Asai realised she had changed her goals already. "Asai has now been officially recognised as a count! A little more and he''ll be a duke. A man worthy of me. I should take this chance to foster good relations with him. Surely he enjoys my aesthetics." She glanced towards Arthur who was busy consuming supper. "He''s handsome and strong, but he''s not really my type? Also, it''s still safer to bet on Asai becoming Duke more so than the second prince beating the already crowned prince to the thrown. Even if I belong in his faction..." "Count Asai Trichia, how about a little wine? I just happen to have bought some with me. I''m sure you''ll find the sweet taste to your liking!" "Time to see if Asai can handle his alcohol or not! HEHEHE" Arthur''s intuition started ringing warning bells within his mind. He began to stare at the wine bottle, wondering if there was poison within it. Whilst Asai remained behind to foster better friendship with Rosemi and Arthur, the lads knew their place and remained outside. ... Outside the tent. Christine was heartfully sweating with the lads. As she had attended the royal academy during her youth, and learning swordsmanship of the highest quality, she now took it upon herself to give hints and tips to the RFC. She was aware of what her mistress was trying to accomplish and she deigned to do her part. However, she didn''t teach them for free. She would deliberately smack her wooden sword into their glutes, abs, and chests. Sexually harassing them without them knowing. The lads who considered themselves to be very masculine would never even have the thought that it was possible for a woman to rape a man. Thus, they took the beatings with joy. Making mistakes and getting hit by a wooden sword to remember it by was much more preferable than the strike of cold steel. "The burnt hand learns best" The orphanage sisters used to tell them. "Shit, I''m wet. I had no idea I was a sadist... But those sweaty shiny abs.. AAAAAAAAAaaaaaa!" Christine continued to mentor them with great effort. ... Off in the distance, Robin took this chance to practice her new skills. She was unable to see the system or any of the information, but Asai had taken the time to explain to her the name of her skills and the functions. Having this information registered within her brain, and her natural affinity to mana allowed her to will the skills to activate whenever she desired. Currently, she was still struggling with aiming her [All in One] the 10 astral projectiles fired in the general direction she desired, but when she tried to target a tree the size of a human, only 1-2 of the projectiles would hit. It seemed this skill was only built for landing AOE damage to groups. In a one versus one situation, it didn''t feel that useful. Robin was correct in thinking this, it was akin to firing a bazooka. Firing the gun point blank range would definitely be stupid. From all the athletics and acrobats she had to push her body through. Robin''s body has come a long way. Now no longer skin and bone, but filled to the brim with toned and slim muscles. However, as she was still eating as much as she could stuff in, hoping to grow bigger breasts to appeal to Asai more, she had fat that made her look soft rather than extremely shredded and vascular. After she gave up on fine-tuning [All in One] she turned her attention to [Winged Foot] At the moment, the skill propelled her at great speed, however, it also made her lose the ability to make sharp turns. No longer able to perform weaving tactics, or zigzag manoeuvres. She now had to practice either turning the skill on and off as desired, or becoming proficient enough that she can control the momentum of it. 102 The quarter-moon above shimmered a gentle glow, down onto the beach. The group had now retreated back towards the tents that were located higher above the cove. Asai alone currently was taking a stroll, thinking and wondering about his journey. Naturally he was conflicted. At first, he treated this world like a game and deigned to enjoy himself the moment he set foot outside the orphanage. However, after witnessing the loss of human life, being trapped underground and then going on his journey to search for Mel who he naturally felt attached to. "I- I was lonely, I desired kinship greater than I could imagine. I always hid myself behind a fa?ade, but that''s who I really am isn''t it? A coward. No wonder I got attached to anyone who got remotely close to me... Are these excuses?" He took the moment to analyse himself and his choices. How many times had his choices in this second life been dictated by his hero-complex? He understood that the strong should help the weak. However, how many damsels in distress was he willing to save? He now had more power, land and supposed fame. But, he knew with all those positives also came responsibility. Although he didn''t mean it, and didn''t even instigate it. The village located at the outskirts of his old borders was crippled. That loss of life was on him. He had failed to set up proper defences, scouts, guards and perhaps diplomacy. Diplomacy being, if he had managed to procure alliances with the other baronies that had reached out to him. However, the childish him. The immature and selfish him decided his priorities lay in power levelling, grinding and even trying to have more sex. And yet, what of it? What did that achieve? He willingly threw his companions into the fray, danger after danger, ordeal after ordeal. Those people trusted and believed in his judgment. Yet, deep down. He was inexperienced to this new world, the new laws, the way of life and the rules of society here. Hell, he blamed the lack of information on the nobles, withholding and casting a blackout to control the populace. YET, even after he obtained a position of power, he didn''t look towards the books. "How much do I even know about this world? I gave up as soon as I saw the border dragon. Like the coward that I am. I now have connections to a royal prince, yet I haven''t asked him for information. I need help, I need assistance. I''m still not good enough for what has been given to me... Why, why was I so obsessed with levelling up? Is this system actually a curse and not a blessing?" Asai no longer felt like he was a hero or a protagonist of a story. No, the [Blood Tyrant] was correct. He indeed was a monster. "I really am an idiotic twat. Have I even grown at all?" Asai alone, shed a tear. A tear of both frustration and helplessness. ... Before leaving, Asai noticed a certain scent. It somewhat reminded him of rice. He turned to see no one. But, on the beach, on the sand. There were two sets of foot prints. [Sealing Square] [Silence] Kozumi casted her skills. Before revealing herself, Mizumi was beside her, hands wrapped around her waist. *bonk* "Owe!" Mizumi took a step back and harrumphed. "Silly Asai, why would you think you''re an idiotic twat? Why would you say that? I''ve heard all about your exploits. Mizu here has been spying on you for me. I know what you''ve been through. The ordeals you dared to challenge to also challenge yourself." She reached in, her palm on his cheek. "No one is perfect Asai. This world isn''t perfect. Nothing is..." Kozumi pulled his head into her bosom. Comforting him under the moonlight. "Listen, the very moment I saw you. I saw the longing and loneliness in your eyes. I understand that you''re an orphan and had no familial love and god knows how important that is." She glanced back to Mizumi. "I''ll tell you a secret. You may find my flirty, open and approach towards life to be much too free but honestly, I am just trying to smile. I have to stay strong, for both I and Mizumi''s sake. Mizumi, Me and you. We''re all stuck miles away from where we belong. It''s okay to force yourself to do something extreme to take your mind of the real issues. It''s only human." She pulled his face out of her bosom before kissing him, a soft gentle kiss on the laps. "I have an offer for you Asai. You''re one of us, you''re not human. You''re a Dhan. When the war starts, when the Dhans invade Del Lagos. Come with me and Mizumi. Come home with us, back to where you belong." She took a step back, heading back to Mizumi. "I''ll wait for your answer. You have until the Dhans invade." The two instantly went into [Hide] the [Sealing Square] faded out of existence, and the sound of water crashing into the shore returned. 103 Asai was once again alone. Sitting on the beach staring absentmindedly out into the horizons. Until Robin pulled him into her embrace from behind. She was currently on her knees, to achieve this. "Mr, are you okay?" When Robin saw the tears within his eyes, she immediately swung herself to his front and hugged him. "Ah, I see. Without parents, to shower her with love and care. All alone in those slums with those people who attacked her. Robin is as broken as I am as a person. As much as she has become dependent on me for comfort and warmth. I too, have begun to rely on her." Asai reached his arms around her, squeezing her tight to return the feelings. "I''m okay Robin. I just, I just miss my family that''s all..." "Your family? I was told you were also an orphan, and no one had heard a thing about your parents." "Yeah, you''re right. I''m just like you Robin... Thank you for coming into my life and please, please remain in it." After the fight with the [Blood Tyrant] Some of Asai''s memories were missing. By now, he couldn''t even recall any memories concerning his family back on Earth. Something had cut the connection, or that part of his soul out. He truly was a broken man. "Don''t worry Mr. I''ll always be here for you. And if you still want me to kill that moon, I''ll do it for you." The little glow on her cheeks, the smile she now wore was the gentlest one he had seen. Asai reached up and gave her a peck on the forehead. "Thank you." "KYA!" Abruptly, Asai got up, swooping her off her feet. "Now, I''m sure it''s supposed to be your bed time. Since you''re naughty, you should be punished!" He charged forward and threw her like a javelin into the water. Before Robin even resurfaced, golden astral projectiles materialized above the water and shot towards Asai splashing all the surrounding water onto him. When Robin surfaced, she had the fattest grin on her face. ... Once the group returned to Trichia village. Asai forced himself to sit down and focus on administration work. For too long he had thrown the responsibility and reigns onto Annie and Mary. The moment he was ready, he summoned his lords and project leaders. The first big meeting they had was to decide on the location of their City hall. Although everyone wanted him to move to another already furnished and built town to settle in. After having sent Clam, Benny and Gary out to scout the local lands better, and to draw out a map of local resources. Asai definitely believed in Trichia village to be the prime location. It was surrounded by natural woodlands that spanned for miles, the river was close enough to feed the population and the lands were smooth and fertile. Asai after hours of consideration decided to invest in Trichia, to grow the little farming village into a proper town. He then focused his current funds on the safety of the people, learning from his lesson. He began to write into action practices that would garner a more militaristic society within his County. The image that men had to be strong to protect their family, and with the Count''s support, that it would be possible. He invested the entirety of funds he had stolen from the bandits, and all of his hard earned loot from monsters. The general militia which was mostly volunteer work received a small stipend to boaster their equipment. The farmhands received better equipment which lead to better yields as they became more proficient. As the amount of work and jobs boomed within the County, the population also boomed, and the people came in doves. The people who came looking for work also brought their families. This led to more guards, sponsored militia men, regulations and laws to be written into action. It was a great endeavour that gave him many headaches, but with the support of Mary and Annie''s nightly visits. He shrugged on. Soon his coffers would be exhausted. The expansion of Trichia County progressed much faster than approximated. To this, he then moved on to alliances. The first alliance he created was with Duke Jeffrey De Lumix. Father of Rosemi De Lumix. Receiving a boon of coins and second hand weaponry. Asai would use the functional weapons in his militia whilst smelting and re-forging arms with the far too broken old metals. After a long evening with Rosemi. Who advised him on which counties were good to forge alliances with. Asai then moved on to business. He tried to bring as much as he could from Earth to sell as his inventions. Cards, othello, chess, go were the easier items he could fund within his local factories. When it came to bigger inventions, he simply couldn''t. He was only a college graduate who studied digital art. Something that was entirely useless in a world without computers. When he tried to market tomato ketchup and mayonnaise, the people here didn''t find it to be anything special. Just another flavour, another dip to add to their already large assortment. Truly, those other isekai stories were too good to be true. All of his business ventures didn''t become big hits, however they did garner a little interest, which managed to earn him a small profit. Enough to make the factories upkeep worth while. He saw this as many numerous small victories to ultimately become one big victory. Many of the maidens who were kidnapped from their villages during Bralcom Fowl''s attack decided to stay in Trichia, they either joined the orphanage to look after the kids who had lost their parents, or they applied to work as maids for Count Asai Trichia the man who had avenged them and their loved ones. There would be no better honour than working for the local hero, they thought. kophzi I think you guys can tell right? I''ve spent the past couple chapters to actually rethink my approach towards this story. Honestly, at the start I didn''t take the novel seriously. I was doing it for fun, so I wrote whatever I wanted without much thought and depth, utilizing all the freedom a web novel format afforded me. However, as the character list grew and my information sheet on my second monitor. I started to care more about the characters growth and development. Not forgetting the world building. However, I never enjoyed novels that spent every second and minute explaining every colour pixel on a wooden door and how many lines there was on a leaf. So I basically speed-runned this novel. You guys ever watched porn? And they''ve got a script, a plot and a story in it? And it''s completely terrible but you don''t care because you only came for the sex? That''s basically how this novel started. XD Hence, the lacklustre writing at the beginning. Thank you guys for reading. I really do appreciate the feed back! Even if it hits me right in the kokoro kophzi out. 104 Statement It was one of those rare nights where Asai had a free schedule to spend on himself. He took a large swig of whisky from his glass cup. Allowing the vicious liquid to slowly burn and trail down his throat. Enjoying the sensation, before performing another one of his routine deep-dives. He thought back to Clam, Benny and Gary. And how he actually had impossible demands and ridiculous expectations on the three. If he thought about it properly. Weren''t they just kids? Hormonal teenagers at best. For what did he expect them to act and think maturely? They had spent the majority of their lives experiencing nothing in that orphanage. Hell, if he also took into consideration the fact that these kids weren''t afforded education, and lacked a mother and father to show them the ropes to life. For what reason and under what audacity did he expect them to achieve character development and mental maturity? Why did he call them the MFC or the RFC? Because, digging deep down. He knew he hated them. He wanted them to die, they were insignificant beings that had no place traveling with the protagonist that was Asai! That''s why he didn''t even bother putting in the time or effort to getting to know them better. It was only after he had saved them, that they began to realise something was wrong. Something about themselves that was wrong. Being the lost souls that they were at the time, they placed their bets on Asai, just as Robin did. Hell, Asai was for sure a lost cause too. He tried to find someone to teach him, He desperately latched onto Mel, before quickly latching onto Kozumi, hoping she would stick around to sort all his problems out with her strength. It was clear as day to him now, as to why the two woman didn''t stick around. For if they did, they would only be smothering and impeding his own growth. "In my short sightedness, I expected perfection and everything to go my way, yet I failed to actually look into the people for who they truly are." He snatched the glass off the desk, realising how short sighted he had been. Gulping the rest of the contents down. "Why did I expect little children to act as perfectly functioning adults?" Placing the glass down. He glanced towards the bottle of whiskey. "One more?" He reached out and bought the bottle directly to his lips. Ignoring the glass before downing a few gulps of the stuff. Satisfied, his mind wondered to himself. "This is supposed to be my second life, yet. My brain didn''t function the way I expected it to. I don''t know if these are just my excuses but, this body, these damn turbulent hormones and puberty. Made me completely stupid and weak to the whims of any women willing to shower me with attention..." "But, I think I understand why. I am only human, just like Kozumi said. Think of the times when a perfectly functioning adult male would refuse to reason rationally, and act upon the correct, smarter and mature action. Would fall victim towards the whims of his hormones and impulses. Specifically, anger, rage and desire. If humans were perfect and could ignore those impulses, hell. Earth wouldn''t have been filled with so many prisons. Makes sense no? All those people in jail for murder, theft and rape." Suddenly feeling much better about himself. Asai took another swig before crashing into the bed. Passing out cold. 105 After Asai''s realization that although being fully aware that Robin was an orphan, and that he literally ditched her for a year after picking her up. That she was also human, and required tender loving care. He deigned himself to spend most of his free time with her. Ensuring they shared as many meals together as possible. The young girl honestly didn''t really have many friends of her own. Everyone she associated herself with was older and was filled with responsibilities and duties to perform. Thinking about it, he realized just how fast Robin was thrown into a dog-eat-dog world. Having not experiencing any pleasant childhood memories to cherish. The moment the two had met, and after. All Robin cared for and only had time for was improving her combat ability. She completely ignored her emotional and mental growth. Concerning academics, she at least had Annie and Mary to teach her common knowledge because of how much time she spent with him. Count Asai Trichia had an obligation to uphold a positive image in society, and if he deigned to bring Robin around with him everywhere. She was required to at least act within minimum decorum. ... One pleasant surprise Robin presented to him one night, was that her skill had evolved. [All in One] Now no longer shot 10 projectiles, but 13. Now, Asai knew for sure she didn''t have a sex system like he did. And when he asked, she simply told him that she had trained and practiced the skill until she understood it more. With this revelation, Asai immediately looked for an appropriate swordsman to mentor him. When he contacted Rosemi, to see if she had any recommendations. She went ahead and sent Christine over. After spending a month with the girl, and ending up with bruises mainly on his glutes, abdominals and pectoral muscles. He finally saw the fruits of his hard labour. [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50->70% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] Indeed, he was correct. 50% was the hard cap that the system could forcefully bestow via muscle memory. What he now lacked was true understanding and skill. The why and how to swordsmanship. It was quite the weird skill though. He had spent the month training with a wooden longsword, but the skill itself increased the power of his karambit strikes. Increasing their penetration. Robin also joined in on the lessons. However, she wasn''t able to unlock the same skill. ... Robin was beginning to grow. As such, her old leather gears were no longer suitable, as it began to expose her midsection and ankles. As she was about to throw on any old random gear. Asai dragged her to the local armourer to get it personally fitted. When her outfit was finally ready, the first person she decided to show was Asai. Barging into his office like she used to do back in the orphanage. There she was, standing gloriously in her near gears. On her feet were knee high brown leathered boots. At the peaks were a slightly darker shade of brown belts that acted like shoelaces. Her trousers were a tight fitting black. On her hips were two daggers attached to her hips, with another two attached to her lower back. Her tunic was white, and she wore another belt that crossed over her mid section that also shot up towards her collar bone, keeping the tunic tight, increasing her aero-dynamics. And to top it all off, matching leather gauntlets that didn''t cover her fingers. She had voiced heavily that whenever she ran with [Winged Foot] her clothing, would catch and balloon up. Getting in the way, dragging her down like a parachute. If Asai wasn''t aware of her insane movement speed. He probably would''ve questioned the need for so many belts too. All in all, it was a good purchase that Asai was willing to afford. kophzi 106 Brothel "H-how did I end up here?" Asai glanced around in confusion. Currently Asai was seated upon a red velvelt sofa that was shaped like a U. In the middle, was a low table that had copious amounts of whisky, wine and ale placed upon it. Suddenly, his face was caught by two hands and shoved back into two soft, milky lumps. "Darling, where are you looking? Do you not enjoy my twins?" She said, as she continued to smother his cheeks with her breasts. Asai didn''t know whether it was her real name or not, but supposedly her name was Lucy. Lucy adorned a mask that covered her upper face, in fact. As Asai had seen, everyone else within the establishment also adorned masks which reminded him of the opera. However, instead of suits and fancy dresses, all the patrons and ladies were dressed skimpily and revealed great amounts of skin, leaving little to the imagination. "Count Asai Trichia, enjoying yourself brother?" Asai looked towards the voice. "Sonnoth De Lion. Son of Count Jenson. AH!" It then all came back to him. ... The Trichia County had forged an alliance with the Lion County. In an agreement to aid one and another with military supplies and personnel if ever the need occurred. As the two counties were quite far from one and another and each had their own local habitat, and therefore their own monster outbreaks to solve. The agreement was to assist if the local knights weren''t able enough. As there had been times when outbreaks occurred simultaneously, thus straining the local man power greatly. This was a great deal for the Lion county for sure. They had many knights, but they lacked elites. Elites in which the Trichia county had. And so, to further cement their friendship. Asai had agreed to meet for dinner. He had never heard of the establishment "Disco Dream" However, when he asked. Jenson simply replied that it was a restaurant that served only high quality meals. Imagine his surprise when he was asked to wear a mask. The building from a glance certainly looked very sophisticated and posh. He straightened his posture and entered, following Sonnoth who had been sent by his father to ensure he enjoyed his meal. .. First, the two started with alcohol to set the atmosphere. Each with one personal maiden seated by their side to take their orders. Whilst also energetically cheering the two men on with alcohol. Creating a sense of rivalry between the two. Igniting their egos to see who could consume more. Every so often, Asai would notice her hands resting on his thighs, but he didn''t mind. Whenever a lull occurred with the alcohol consumption. The maiden would compliment his muscles and how manly he was. He certainly felt his masculine ego tickled. Once the sinful liquid had begun to settle within his system. He started to notice that the restaurant''s entrance was closed. The lights dimmed, kicking Asai''s wariness up. He almost pulled his karambits out when a little bell rung within the room. All of the waitresses started to strip and remove their clothes before adorning only their mask and a brown soft cotton apron that only covered the front. Some of the waitresses wore black chokers. When Lucy noticed his curiosity she explained. "If you fancy a tasting of any ladies you see. Please let me know. Everyone without a choker is open for oral, whilst those with chokers are okay with intercourse." She then pointed to her own neck, indirectly informing him of her intentions. "Don''t hesitate, look, your friend over there is already sampling the flavours." Certainly, Sonnoth already had his cock plunged into one waitress who sat upon his lap, whilst another reached over from the side, allowing him to enjoy her bosom. Intoxicated and turned on from the eye candy that he was surrounded with. Asai nodded. "Milord, allow me..." Lucy got off the sofa and kneeled in between the man''s legs. Pulling his trousers down just enough to release his cock, in which she immediately plunged into her mouth. She had spent an entire hour edging and teasing the man on. Now she would finally get a taste. "With a body like that, and that dazzling jawline, I hope he''s not a quick shot!" She plunged her mouth deep, deep throating him. kophzi Thank you kopzhi out 107 "Professional service and high quality meals indeed." As much as the man enjoyed the service that he was currently receiving. He would''ve appreciated it more if the Lion family had notified him of the true purpose of this supposed high class restaurant. Lucy, who was wearing nothing but her little opera mask and the apron that barely covered anything continued to bop her head deep down before rising up, releasing his cock. Making eye contact with the man before giving his little brother a kiss on the head. Edging his ego on and on. "Milord, your cock is so fucking big. What did you eat growing up?" "She definitely isn''t expecting an answer to that." Asai enjoyed all the little edges and teases that she kept dropping here and there, making him feel good both physically and mentally as a man. Lucy shoved his penis back into her mouth. Instead of chugging it down into her throat she turned her face and shoved it into her inner-cheek. Allowing Asai to see his cock bulging out of her cheek. She repeated this for the other side of her face before vacuuming the tip. Asai swung his head back, resting on the sofa and released his first load. "Aaannnh aaa..." "Fuck, that felt good. She really knows how to tickle my ego huh?" After the moment of bliss and high passed, Asai then looked around his surroundings "H-how did I end up here?" Asai glanced around in confusion. "Darling, where are you looking? Do you not enjoy my twins?" "Count Asai Trichia, enjoying yourself brother?" Asai looked towards the voice. "Sonnoth De Lion. Son of Count Jenson. AH!" The orgasm he just had, combined with his intoxicated state literally made him forget and lose himself in the moment. Before Asai could reply, the lady servicing Sonnoth shoved his face back into her bosom. She glanced over at Asai''s still standing cock and frowned in dissatisfaction when she took another look at Sonnoth''s. Sonnoth on the other hand, had shot a thumbs up in Asai''s general direction. Lucy leaned in towards his ear before whispering. "Your cock is so big, I don''t know if my little pussy can take it." This snapped his attention back towards her cherry rid lips. Now having his gaze back to her, she swung her leg over and easily plunged his cock in. Another shot of pleasure and dopamine shot into Asai''s brain. "F-fucking hell she''s wet!" His balls immediately became soaked in her juices. His hands started reaching around, exploring her body, her hips, her ass, her waist and her breasts. Giving the little tips a gentle squeeze. Luc was deliberately keeping her mouth close to his ears. Moaning and gasping erotically. Assaulting his personage with visual, auditory and physical candy. Truly a temptress! He would enjoy her scent more if he could, but all he could smell was the strong whiskey smell that now lingered across the room. "NNNN!" Sonnoth to the side had just climaxed for the third time. The waitress that had been riding him like a succubus finally felt satisfied. Leaving him to clean herself up, the waitress that had been eagerly awaiting her turn immediately swung her hips over and slammed down into his crotch. Sending more shivers up Sonnoth''s spine. However, unlike the other waitresses who enjoyed facing the men, shoving their mighty bosoms into their faces and whispering sweet vices. She refused to service him more than required. Positioning her back towards the man, she began to grind on him, thinking of him as a human dildo whilst watching Asai and Lucy enjoy their bliss in envy. Surprisingly, Lucy orgasmed first. Her honey pot tightened and clamped down on him. The dopamin levels within his brain rose at the thought of her climaxing on him. This lead him to follow her and also release his seed inside her. Usually men struggled to get their other-half to climax first. This seemed true both on Earth and in this world. Lucy gave him a peck on the cheek. "Call for me again next time. Your penis was amazing!" She then left to clean herself up. Whilst another waitress quickly popped over with a warm wet towel. She popped down onto her knees and started to clean his penis up. Upon noticing that he wasn''t settling down. She made eye contact with the man. "Milord, would you like seconds?" Asai Nodded. This new waitress was of the slimmer and skinnier type. Perhaps this was why she was relegated to cleaning duty. "Yes. It appears I am still hungry. Dessert would be great." Asai played along with their theme. rather than treat her as a appetizer or a side dish. He treated her as if she were the finale. Causing the young lady to blush a little under her mask. She climbed up over his legs. Grabbed his cock and used it to stroke her vaginal lips, spinning the rod around her clitoris, turning herself on. Asai grabbed her shoulders and pulled her in. Giving her a deep French kiss which certainly helped her. 108 After moments of foreplay, it seemed the girl was still far too nervous as much as she desired him. To this, she grabbed a bottle of whiskey. Downing a few gulps directly from the bottle, before taking another swig and feeding it mouth to mouth to Asai. As the burning liquid went down her throat and into her system, her body started to relax. Her free hand started to explore Asai''s body. Stroking his chest and abs to her delight. When she was wet enough. She slowly pushed him inside. Rather than let her do all the work. Asai latched his hands onto her two butt cheeks and helped lift and slam her back down. Asai felt a weird tingling sensation within the corner of his vision. When he looked over, he noticed the waitress servicing Sonnoth aggressively slamming her ass down with a vengeance. The man''s thighs were turning red, and god knows how many times he had released by now. He was shivering, head tilted back, hands gripping hard on the sofa. He was getting his life fucked out of him for sure. Noticing that Asai was watching her, she started to pick her breasts up and cup them together. Winking at the man. Lucy had returned adorning a fresh apron. Her hair slightly wet. She stood behind the sofa and pulled Asai''s head back, entering his mouth with her tongue. She fed him more whiskey. More of that burning sensation slid down his throat. The heat seemingly traveling towards his groins where the slimmer waitress was riding him. Trying to make him cum. Lucy''s hands continued to explore his chest and arms. Asai couldn''t handle the double assault anymore. Even if Annie and Mary had put him through great amounts of training. He shot his seed deep into the woman before tapping out. He had consumed too much alcohol by now. Assaulted by pleasure that made him relax and tired. His eyes threatened to close on him. A gentleman approached the table upon noticing this. "Milord, I see that you''re ready to retire to your room. I hope that you''ve enjoyed your dinner." He glanced at the slimmer one. "And dessert. Please do visit my establishment again in the near future. I Mr Dream will always endeavour to deliver only the best." Dream performed a little bow before he nodded towards the two women, who helped Asai up by the arms. Taking him away towards the individual guest rooms reserved for the VIPs. Asai''s legs were now noodles. He struggled to continue forward. However, thanks to the support of the two by his sides he slowly exited. As he still had his consciousness and presence of mind to understand his surroundings, he glanced back to see Sonnoth left alone with his penis hanging alone. His eyes shut, seemingly asleep. Dream placed a blanket on the man before departing. "I guess, he''ll be fine..." ... Within the fine luxurious room. The two waitresses gave his body a quick wipe down with water and towels before helping him into the soft feathery bed. They both gave him a kiss on the cheeks before leaving. ... In the morning, when he awoke inflicted by a migraine and dehydration. He immediately chugged the glass of water by the bed side. Now feeling slightly better he checked his system. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Death Call Double Psychic Phantom Sealing Square Divinity Mental Fortitude Delicious essence Alcoholic Masochist Inventory Asai was speechless. He wasn''t hoping for anything over powered, but he was definitely hoping for something decent and beneficial at the least! "WHY GOD WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY" [Alcoholic] [Masochist] "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO" 109 After clearing his mind and regaining clarity. Asai looked closer towards the two new skills. [Alcoholic] - Alcohol tolerance +40% [Masochist] - Damage drop -20% "Oh, they''re actually surprisingly good." Asai considered his current time and location. There was no one to disturb him. "Perfect, time to run some tests." He summoned one of his knives and cut into his palm. He took the moment to thoroughly enjoy the pain. "Fuck? I actually enjoy this sensation!?" He compared the pain from now and before. His 50% pain tolerance seemed to be the same. However, he felt a strange disconnect. He had damaged himself, but his intuition told him that he received less damage. "Oh, I see. So that''s damage drop. Rather than damage drop, it should be damage received reduction. I can only imagine the depression if that damage drop was referring to how much I inflict upon others..." Feeling his stomach grumble. He equipped a plain tunic and bottoms of fine quality before leaving the room. Upon entering the corridor, he noticed to the side [Dream: Lvl 10] "Oh, he''s killed a few monsters here and there huh." who was currently talking to another customer. The man had long lustrous golden hair. He was tall and muscular. "A swordsman no doubt." Asai decided to approach Dream, hoping to order breakfast. When he entered earshot. The customer also glanced over. [Victor Del Lagos: Lvl 82] "Holy, this guy is damn strong!" "Dream. Consider it and inform me once you''ve made your decision. I consider you as someone worth keeping. Don''t forget my kindness." Victor Del Lagos walked off. Dream who had a deep frown across his face instantly swapped back into his professional poker face eager to change the topic before Asai could ask anything. "Milord, good morning. Your acquaintance has already left. He asked me to inform you that he hopes you''ve enjoyed your visit here." "Mr Dream, may I order breakfast? I''m ravished." "Certainly milord. Please remain in your room, it shall be delivered shortly." Dream began to make his way to deliver the orders. "Wait!" "Yes milord?" "What kind of breakfast are you thinking?" "which kind would you like milord?" Dream smiled a devilish smile. "Both. Thank you... Ah wait. The two from yesterday?" "I might as well try and upgrade those skills. Damage drop definitely has potential to become over powered." "Milord. Lucy is off today. Only Vivi is available. Is that acceptable?" "Yes, thank you." ... Asai had this weird tingling sensation. Like he was forgetting something important. ... Shortly after. The slimmer waitress entered, pushing a cart that had what appeared to be an English breakfast. Toast, eggs, sausages and tomatoes. Served along with a glass of tea. "Milord, I''m very happy that you''ve decided to call upon me again!" Vivi now no longer had her mask. revealing her adorable hazel eyes and little nose. [Vivi: Lvl 1] "Good morning Vivi. I enjoyed your company yesterday. Hence, I decided to spend a little more time with you before I depart." "It''s not like I can tell her I want to fuck her for my skills... What kind of scum bag would that make me?" "Milord, please allow me to service you!" She pushed the cart close to the bed, before gently pushing Asai back into the bedrails. "Breakfast in bed milord." She started to cut, serve and feed the food to him. When the meal was finished, and Asai cleared his palate with tea. Vivi undressed herself before diving into the bed. Crawling up towards his groins. "Milord, I haven''t yet had breakfast." Asai allowed her to pull his pants down. "Is she going to get addicted to my taste because of [Delicious Essence]?" Asai gave her nipples a pinch and tugged harder than he usually would. She yelped in response before smiling and enjoying the tease. "The masochist?" Leaning back and enjoying the service. Asai allowed Vivi to do whatever she had wanted to him, and she did exactly that! .. Hours later, Asai was back in his carriage surrounded by his personal knight squad. They were now making their journey back towards Trichia. Opposite him sat Robin, who sported a frown on her face. She was occasionally sniffing the air. Unsatisfied with the lingering smell. "Neither of the skills upgraded after that. I guess it would be too overpowered to hope for more. I can''t imagine running around with 100% damage drop. That would be insanely broken..." The journey back would be a silent and awkward one it seems. kophzi 110 Rosemi De Lumix took another sip from her tea cup. Asai glanced down towards the fragile and flimsy looking cup, before frowning. "This thing looks like it''ll snap the moment I touch it." "Tea not to your liking Count Asai?" "No, tea''s fine. However, aren''t we close enough to drop the honorifics? Please, just call me Asai." Rosemi nodded a little. "Asai." A smile blooming across her face. Whilst the two nobles enjoyed their afternoon tea. [Robin: Lvl 56] was currently sparring with [Christine Doltz: Lvl 54] Unsurprisingly, Robin was on the backfoot being pressured by Christine''s superior swordsmanship. Robin had an innate ability to control mana, but Christine was talented from birth for the path of the sword. Also, when considering Robin''s battle style which was similar to a mage-rouge hybrid. Utilizing speed, stealth and AOE magical attacks. Whilst Christine''s combat prowess lay solely in her ability to duel and focus on one target. Robin really was struggling. Her brows covered in sweat, whilst Christine appeared pristine. Another volley of mana clashed towards Christine, rather than dodging. She held fast and parried only the projectiles that would actually land upon her person. Ignoring the little proximity blasts that pelted her armour from the sides. Before the dust settled, Christine lunged through the dust clouds and struck towards Robin''s shoulder. In which she quickly entered stealth before repositioning herself. Christine''s battle sense and intuition had improved by leaps and bounds since their last meeting. Right now, she was so skilled, it became frightening to stand on the receiving end of her blade. "Asai. How about a bet?" Asai''s attention snapped away from the duel. "It''s simple really. If my knight beats your knight in this friendly-duel of theirs. How about we go on a proper date? Just the two of us." Asai, although having spent time with Rosemi. He didn''t see her as a love-interest. Rather, he saw her as a benefactor. The one that had pulled him out of the slums, and placed him in the orphanage. Which gave him a roof over his head and two meals a day. He doubted whether she actually liked him or not. Rather, as a noble Rosemi would bring their two houses closer for the sake of her house and lineage. He was aware that if her father demanded it. She would willingly marry the prince or any other third rate noble if demanded. If anything. It seemed she just wanted to enjoy her freedom whilst she still had it. With this thought in mind. "I agree. However, what happens if my knight wins? What do I receive in return?" Rosemi leaned in closer towards him before whispering. "You. Get. Me. Rosemi De Lumix, the only daughter of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix. I''ll have you know, royal blood courses through my veins." She smirked. "Agreed." Asai didn''t know how far she was willing to go. However, it seemed he had nothing to lose regardless. ... Back to the ongoing duel. Robin with her acute senses actually heard the exchange. However, due to the distance. She only heard about the date. "That vixen! Tsk." Robin dived into [Disappear] before firing off another [All in One] the thirteen astral projectiles pelted Christine. Forcing her into a parry stance. Before Christine could lunge through the dust cloud again. Robin threw her two daggers forward before pulling her spare daggers from her backside. Dashing around and firing consecutive [All in One]s that overwhelmed Christine''s senses. The skill had a natural cool down period. However, she was able to ignore it and cast the skill again due to her proficiency. However, in doing so, the skill costed greater amounts of mana. Feeling her mana reserves rapidly decreasing, she vaulted herself forward, into the dust and landed a kick onto Christine''s back. Sending the young lady down to the ground where Robin immediately pounced on her prey. Placing the dagger by her neck. "I win!" Whilst gasping for oxygen, she smiled victoriously. She glanced up to see Rosemi blissfully welcoming the result. "Huh?" kophzi 111 Robin’s birthday Today, was Robin''s sixteenth birthday. By the social norms of this world, she would now be considered as an adult. Currently, Robin was just returning to Trichia after completing her tasks. There were reports of large groups of vargs and goblins. As lord of the domain, Asai couldn''t personally run out across the county so he had to send someone capable. Robin, always eager to prove and better herself volunteered. She would be lonely, she knew. But, she realised she had to grow up and become less dependent on her lord. The man, who was becoming increasingly busy. Although many of his projects and businesses had already progressed enough that they no longer required his attention as much as before. With the amount of projects he had initiated in one fell swoop. He was still swamped with progress reports and visitors. ... Robin''s personal fame was already high enough that everyone within Trichia would recognise her. The guards and knights at this point didn''t even bother asking her for identification. They simply saluted the young women, showing the respect she deserved for her prowess and position. The young lady was seen with the lord so often that they all thought of her as his personal knight or right hand lady. This granted her free reign and the freedom to go anywhere she desired. As usual, she barged through the gates and entered the great hall. The knights on standby saluted her. Robin spared them no time as she was exceptionally excited to finally reach adulthood, and to spend this day with Asai. Noticing the hall to be empty, she immediately marched in towards Asai''s office. To only find it also empty. When she made her way to his bedroom. Ready to boot the door open as usual she found Annie and Mary whispering by the closed door. "What are you doing?" Robin''s attitude wasn''t one that gently asked, rather she demanded the answer. A frown apparent on her face. "Asai has locked himself within his room for weeks now." "And, we don''t know what to do. He won''t reply when we call him..." muttered Annie. Robin, pushed the two ladies away from the door before imbuing one of her blades with mana. Puncturing the door and destroying its lock. She entered. After she was inside, noticing the many empty bottles that laid across the floor. She closed the door and struck her dagger into the stone floor. Leaving the handle to block the door from being opened. She marched in to find Asai unconscious. His hair was greasy and messy. In his hand was a bottle of whiskey half finished. Robin quickly opened the window to allow the much needed fresh air to ventilate the place. Before she took the bottle out of his hands. Removing her boots and the belt that held her weapons. She climbed into the bed and pulled Asai''s face into her embrace. A few more tears dripped out of his closed eyes. He was murmuring in his sleep. Whimpering. "Ssssh. It''s okay. I''m here. You''re not alone." She whispered. She hoped that her warmth would be good enough for him. For hours she would stay like this, comforting his soul. ... Later that night there was a knock on the door. When Robin opened it, she found Mary with a tray of chicken soup. Enough for two. "What happened?" Robin demanded. "We found out just now. Asai had a visitor. Apparently she used to be a bandit. She came to inform Asai of Mel''s death. The two were adventuring when... She didn''t make it." Robin nodded, took the tray and closed the door. For now, she would feed Asai and ensure he didn''t go through this ordeal alone. It would take a few more days before Asai regained his energy and once again became the man that he was required to be. As much as he wanted to rest, he had people to look after, to work for and to be there for. As Asai slept. Robin planted a kiss on his forehead before shedding a tear of her own. Heartbroken to see him in such a state. kophzi Her fate. kopzhi 112 Prelude Einhoren Grand Cathedral It was currently raining a light shower. The clouds were grey, and dull. Slithers of sunlight made it through the rain clouds. Down upon the Grand Cathedral. The great hall glistened as the minimal amount of sunlight shimmered through the great windows that depicted the heavens and angels above. Towards the two sides were two statues that stood gloriously with wings of gold, each carrying a torch that pointed towards the heavens above in honour of Goddess Loha, the creator of humanity. By the throne sat crown prince Victor Del Lagos, dressed in his full plate armour. A fur cape stretched across his shoulder. Atop his head was a tiara that was designed to imitate an angel''s halo. He stared before him as his most trusted, and strongest supporters stood at attention. The mighty noble houses by the front, whilst his personal paladins by the back. The light glistening through the window by his back side covered him with an ethereal golden radiance which also bounced off his lustrous golden hair. Trumpets blared within the back ground. A prelude towards a great beginning. "It''s time." Princess Victoria stood by his right, whilst Walter stood before his left. "KNEEL." All within the great hall, including Walter kneeled before Victor Del Lagos. The man stood, and with great dignity he traversed the great hall out through the large entrance. There he approached the balcony, climbing the steps up onto the podium where he presented his regal body to the world. Presented before the man was the entire royal army and behind them, were the citizens who were fortunate enough to squeeze themselves into the grand plaza. The others who weren''t so fortunate, the citizens of the kingdom of Del Lagos. They all stood at attention upon hearing the trumpets. They stood at attention, gazing off into the distance and although they couldn''t see the man. They glanced towards his direction, giving him the respect and honour his position demanded. As Victor stood upon the mighty podium in front of his grand audience. The skies above relented. The clouds parted and the rays of sunlight shot down upon him. Highlighting him as the rays of light bounced of his metallic armour. The sunlight continued to expand from him. Encapsulating the crowd with divine light before further growing and shining down upon the entirety of Einhoren. Goddess Loha had blessed him personally before the people. Victor peered down upon the masses. Injecting mana into his vocal cords, he began his speech. "People of Einhoren, people of Del Lagos. Look towards your left, towards your right. There, stand, your friends. Family, loved ones, brothers and sisters. They are people who are strong, powerful, intelligent and kind. We humans, since time memorial has treaded the lands of this world with love and kindness. But I stand here before you all today, regretfully so. To inform you great people of this great kingdom of the atrocities the elves have performed upon us! For months they have stolen, taken, killed, kidnapped and raped the people of our lands. We have attempted to peacefully resolve the differences between us but nay! They deem us lower than insects, the ants they tread on. They ignore our pleas for co-existence and peace! People of Del Lagos, as your prince. I Victor Del Lagos. I AM ANGRY! I am sickened by the blatant disregard for human life! They send their mighty warriors into our lands to raid and kidnap our children. Claiming them as their slaves and labourers. I am angry. terribly so. For your sake, for your friends family and loved ones. I hereby declare war on the kingdom of elves Via Marea! And I pledge to you the great and noble humans of this world. Before I conquer their capital Vena. I SHALL NOT REST! YOUR ANGER. YOUR TEARS, YOUR SADNESS. I FEEL IT. FOR YOU THE PEOPLE OF DEL LAGAS, I PROMISE YOU REVENGE! GOD WILLS IT!" The knights down below the plaza all began to chant "GOD WILLS IT! GOD WILLS IT! GOD WILLS IT!" The chant like a virus instantly spread towards the citizens, into the crowds, through the streets. Spreading far and wide through the capital. Even all the people who were no where near enough to hear his speech joined in. The capital of Einhoren began to shake under the fervour of the people. The nobles who wanted to sit out from this war felt their mansions shake and boom. Their hearts beating as one. Racing, calling upon them to join the cause. To fight for humanity. kophzi When I was 17. Back when I was a young teenager who was full of energy and believed ourselves to be special and invincible. Crossing roads without a care, climbing buildings trying to parkour etc. One of my friends, a girl. We never dated or anything, but we still had spent a lot of time together. All of a sudden, she passed away and there I was at her funeral. The sudden loss of life, her absence in my life and the reality that I''d never get to see her again ruined me. For weeks, I cried and cried. It took a while before I could move on and continue living my life. To meet and experience new people and life. However, clearly even now I still remember her. It is with this experience, that I wrote the previous chapter concerning Mel. 113 Via Marea Goddess''s Fountain Above a large pristine lake. There floated gently was Queen Rima Regenon. Currently, she had her eyes closed as she prayed. The moon light seemingly focused on her and her alone. Her platinum hair stuck to her skin because of her sweat. A frown across her brow. From the edges of the lake stood her personal guard. They stood in silence as they watched their queen perform her duties. Praying towards their creator, their god. The goddess of beauty Marea. One man dressed in a fine silk attire approached. His face brimming with urgency. As he entered the lake, his legs becoming submerged under the water. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s an emergency!" Queen Rima''s grey eyes opened. She saw the man who had been her most loyal supporter and friend since decades ago. A gentle smile stretched upon her face. As she stood, the water under hear feet fluttered. She walked across above the water before she was just in arms reach of the man who was still submerged under up to his waist. "What is it Larmiel?" Larmiel her supporter, friend and royal healer of Via Marea immediately answered. "T-The humans have declared war on us! It''s a disaster! They accuse us of horrible atrocities that we''ve never committed! What are your orders?" Before Queen Rima answered. She glanced up towards the moon. A minute of silence passed before she nodded. Turning her gaze back towards her old friend. "We prepare for war Larmiel. If they humans desire bloodshed. Then we shall deliver. Marea wills it." A silver radiance glistened within her eyes. Ripples shot across the water surface as she and Larmiel began to make their way back towards Vena, the capital of the elves. ... As soon as Queen Rima sat upon her throne in Vena. She glanced upon her friends who had helped built the elven kingdom. Herphius the armour smith. Hibernon the master weapon smith. Gamiel the ranged weapon specialist. The three bowed as her eyes hovered over them. "Your Majesty, our armouries, weaponries and warehouses are all ready and filled to the brim. If the humans want war. Your kingdom is ready to show them their folly." Del Lagos certainly had plenty of greenlands fertile and fit for agriculture. On the other hand, Via Marea had a higher surplus of crystal quarries, mineral and ore deposits scattered throughout her lands. "The humans should have stockpiled greater amounts of food for this campaign. Whilst we have a greater amount and quality of weapons and armours. What do you say our chances are of victory Gamiel?" The ranged weapon specialist. "Your Majesty, surely you jest? There isn''t even a need to ask. We will be victorious one hundred percent. I doubt the humans will even make it close enough to touch us when we rain our arrows down upon their skinny asses HAHAA!" Queen Rima Regenon glanced towards the side. Beside the window stood two heavenly beauties. If they told anyone they came from the moon, on orders of the moon goddess, men would believe it. "And what say you? Our chances of victory and defeat?" "I have spent years slowly crippling their foundations. Their best craft smiths lay dead. Their best strategists are missing. Their people march upon false beliefs and a path of lies. I am certain in your victory. Hence, why we are here to support you." "Very good. Kozumi, Mizumi, After this little war with the humans. If you do well, I shall personally grant you peerage within my kingdom. Kozumi and Mizumi bowed deeply. "Thank you your Majesty!" The two quickly entered [Hide] and was gone like the wind. After a moment of silence. "Did any of you manage to unravel that little trick of theirs?" Her closest friends all shook their head in defeat. They had never seen anyone appear and disappear at will before. It was simply unheard of! The silvery radiance flickered within Queen Rima''s gaze. An excited grin stretched from ear to ear. "I have been on this planet for over 571 years, finally! Finally, the humans managed to grow the balls to attack us! I simply can not wait!" Rima licked her pink lips in excitement. "Go, go inform the nobles they have work to do. I didn''t grant them peerage just so they could swim in riches and women!" The men saluted and immediately departed to act upon her orders. Unbeknownst to humanity. The elves weren''t a peace loving people. In fact, they were much more militaristic than the humans were. They granted peerage to the strongest of their kind. Within their kingdom, there were no adventurers. Everyone had mandatory military enrolment and training. Everyone was accounted for, every elf had a role to play and perform within their society and kingdom. With her long long life. Rima was terribly bored of playing the peaceful and kind queen. The only reason they never waged war was because Marea, their goddess ordered them not to. However, whilst Queen Rima was praying at the Goddess''s Fountain this year round. Marea said only two words. "Annihilate them." kophzi 114 Village girl Unknown Village Arthur Del Lagos rested upon a bed. Currently he was topless and adorned only his black pants. Even his helmet was placed upon the bed side table. After the declaration of war his older brother had announced. He had lost all hope in contending for the throne. He was much too complacent and reactionary. Whatever that weather was during the speech, it swayed the hearts of many. The noble houses that remained neutral and the families that didn''t desire war all had a change of heart. Only his core faction remained loyal. However, even they advised him to lay low and wait out the war. At best, he could pray to Goddess Loha and hope that Victor falls in battle. Assassination attempts were futile, the man was protected and secure. Not forgetting to mention the man himself was strong as well. Poison wouldn''t work at all. A secret known only to high nobility was that with mana, one could easily purge the poison within their own system. When Arthur compared himself to Victor, he only felt even greater envy. Whilst he lived within the safety and confines of the mighty palace walls. Arthur had been traveling the lands, saving the people and gaining strength via life and death battles. "It just doesn''t make sense, how could he be so strong!?" Arthur''s intuition had told him that if he even caught the gaze of the 1st prince. He would''ve died. He was one of many frozen within the crowd during the declaration. Arthur chugged another bottle of ale down his throat without a care. He had stumbled upon this village and upon meeting the village elder. He paid him a great amount of coinage for bed, food, ale and a woman to warm his bed. For tonight, he wanted to let loose. For tomorrow, he wouldn''t even know which direction he should tread upon. The wooden door opened. Revealing a timid young lady. Her face had cute dimples and freckles. Her hair was a gingery brown and her cup size was just enough to create a bump on her chest. This village was so far from the main cities that they weren''t educated on the appearances of the important families and their crests. As far as this girl knew, her family had sold her night services to a rich young man who was currently on a spiritual path to find himself. Upon peeking at Arthur''s aesthetics, her cheeks became a little flush. Any other boy or male within her small village was rough and had zero care for their image. Resulting in cuts, scars and unkempt beards. This man was a prince charming out of the fairy books! "Please, do come in and join me if you''d like." Arthur gestured towards the second mug. "My lord, I am Cherry. It''s very nice to meet you." She didn''t bow, or salute or anything. She just sat down beside him before pouring herself some ale. Noticing that his mug was near empty she also refilled his. Arthur smiled. "How nice must it be to be oblivious to everything, to have no stress and no worries..." She picked up her mug and gestured to him. Tapping her mug on his. "Cheers!" Astonishingly, she down her mug before refilling it. When she noticed him watching her actions. She explained herself. "It''s not every day I get to drink this stuff you know? It''s usually only bought out for celebrations..." Now she was feeling flustered and shy. Arthur chugged his mug down before waiting for her to finish hers. When she did, and the mugs were out of the way, and the two were tipsy enough. He pulled her into his embrace. His hands started exploring her backside, fiddling with her tunic and slowly stripping her. She didn''t have much experience, so she was happy to leave it to the prince charming. Now naked, she shyly hid her tits and her hotpot behind her hands. Arthur chuckled before stripping off his last garment. His sword already hard and ready. 115 Arthur noticed the way the young maiden looked at him, so he swooped her off her feet and slowly carried her like a princess to the bed. She enjoyed every second of it. As she was laid upon the bed, Arthur gave her little lips a kiss. He was surprised to find her suddenly latch her arms behind his head and pull him in, continuing the feverous kiss. Arthur started to enjoy her body. A hand rubbing her breast, whilst another slipped down to massage her lips down below. He didn''t immediately go for insertion though, with the way she was acting. He was sure she was a virgin, and he didn''t want to unnecessarily hurt her. After fondling her body for a while, and enjoying her soft moans. She flipped him over, and sat on his chest. She bought her face down and stared at his penis. Her curiosity for the thing bought two hands upon it. Stroking it and watching it shudder whenever she did it in a way that pleasured him. Although every now and then, she ended up digging her nails in a bit too hard. Arthur, unable to see her actions could only look upon her ass that was slightly hovering above his chest. Since she was acting more familiar with his body, he sought to do the same. Pulling her ass up towards and down onto his face he started to eat her honey pot out. Her entire body froze as her body tried to understand this pleasure. The shivers and bolts of dopamine being a first time experience for her. She instantly became more relaxed and wetter. Staring at his lonely cock, she became impatient and wanted to try it. If his mouth felt this good, what about his penis? She thought. She lifted her hips away from his face and swung it around, now cow-girl riding him. It seemed she was braver and more adventurous than Arthur had thought. She slowly plugged her pussy with his cock. Shivering in pain as her hymen was broken through. Once she had it as deep as she could take. She dropped herself onto his chest, nibbling his neck and searching for his kisses. Only when the pain subsided did she begin to grind and shake her hips on him. Her juices dripping down and soaking his balls. Arthur closed his eyes as she enjoyed her fleshy sloppy walls. The two held hands as she continued to bounce on his groins. Before long, Arthur came inside her. The two would continue to copulate for the next two hours before they were too exhausted to continue. When she woke up in the morning, her prince charming was already gone and no where to be found. ... Arthur doesn''t have the ability to control his mana. Being the second prince from a concubine. He wasn''t afforded the training the 1st prince received. Nor the resources and knowledge. And for the young lady. She had never received a cleansing before, nor will she ever. The village was simply too far. 116 Trichia Country Tavern ""Cheers!"" Clam, Benny and Gary all clashed their mugs before downing the contents. "Hey beautiful another serving please!" The busty waitress smiled whilst receiving the coins, before dipping back into the kitchen. The lads were back in Trichia. After being sent to manage and train the knights within different sections of the county. The boys were finally summoned back to Trichia upon orders of their lord. When they arrived at the gates, it seemed the lord was occupied elsewhere. Unannounced visitors who were too important to ignore supposedly. With that in mind, and rescheduling their meeting to the morrow the boys decided to crack open a few cold ones. However, as happy as they are to be reunited. A solemn atmosphere had settled in. "So, it''s true that Mel has passed?" Gary took another swig. "Yeah. A shame that is. A real shame. She had so much spirit. I really thought she would make it big. Something similar to Robin you know?" "Clam, didn''t you have the hots for her?" "Shut up bro. I was young at that time! Puberty was hitting me hard." "Fuck it, chug your mugs!" ""FOR MEL!"" ... A moment of silence later. "Well, she died as she lived. Free and adventurous." ... ""FOR MEL!!"" ... Later that night, the trio were chilling up upon the town walls. Admiring the view of the local landscape. "Clam, Benny. We we''re really fucking childish back then weren''t we?" The two nodded. Guilty as charged. "I wasn''t the only one right? That thought we had the whole world in our hands. That we were special that we would be different?" "No, definitely not. We all had dreams to become heroes." Clam scratched his chin, a tad shameful remembering his past. Benny cut in "Honestly though. I''m surprised we even made it this far. We three were there when that dungeon boss swatted those strong adventures. Then that shitty explosion sending us down. Then randomly we found ourselves outside and only Mel was around. We believed everyone else had died. We were kids, were fucking lost." "Then we followed Mel around because we didn''t really know what to do. Before long we were captured and traded around like commodities..." Clam frowned as he flicked through his memories. They had to urine, shit and eat all in the same place. "I''m surprised none of you became mass murderers or something." Gary voiced. "We probably would''ve became bandits. Until Clam decided to follow Asai." The trio nodded in agreement. It was a lucky gamble that paid off. They were just a bunch of kids fumbling around through life, thinking they were hot stuff until they had their shit stomped in and reality thrown into their faces. "Fucking hell. I''m sober now. How about we go back and have a few more rounds?" Clam''s throat suddenly became parched. ... Upon re-entering the tavern they saw someone familiar. ""Teacher"" Christine, clad in her armour, helmet on the table was also enjoying a few mugs. Her cheeks flushed upon being called teacher. The memories of her abusing their bodies... "Care to join me boys?" Drinking with a beauty, what''s there not to like? They whole heartedly agreed. As they plunged themselves into their mugs. Another two knights sat down. Adorning the same armour Christine did. As they took their helmets off. Their hair unfurled and fell like a water fall, dangling just above their chest plates. "Greetings boys. We''ve heard all about you. Courtesy of Christy here." A red headed knight spoke. The other had hazel brown hair. "Drinks on you lads right?" She gave them her best smile, which sent shivers down their spines. "Boys, this hazel coloured beauty is Karen. The red head is Ash. Ladies," She pointed at the boys one by one. "Gary, Clam and Benny. Count Asai Trichia''s best knights." "OOOO! How many mugs of ale can these best knights handle? More than weak little ole me right?" Karen teased. ... A couple hours later and the lads were found passed out in the middle of no where. How they got there? Only god knows. kophzi I can''t wait to use "Traitor''s Guillotine" 117 "Count Asai Trichia. By decree of his highness the crowned prince. Victor Del Lagos, you are to hereby gather your forces and head to Wild Highlands, and wait for further orders." The messenger once assured that Asai understood. Quickly restocked his supplies and rode off on a fresh horse. Off to deliver the messages urgently. This was actually the second messenger to deliver the same message. The kingdom did this to ensure the noble houses were able to receive their orders even if anything were to befall their riders by chance. Stood at attention within Asai''s audience room was the RFC, Robin, Rosemi and her knights. "Asai, were your eyes allowed to see the current locations of our forces?" "No. As much as you heard, that was all that I was privy to." Rosemi bit her lips upon hearing this. She glanced around to ensure that only the people who were considered trusted were still around. "Asai. Prince Victor is using this war against the elves to also purge the noble houses that go against him. Most of our faction''s noble houses had their forces sent to different locations. Thus, separating us. Leaving us at the mercy and orders of the men who are truly loyal to the crowned prince. I am sure that most of our allies will be sent to the frontlines. We will die in vain, whilst Victor and his faction will gain all the glory marching on top of our cold backs!" "I see. If I was Prince Victor I would also do the same. Forcing your enemies to fight your enemies for you... What of Arthur? Any news?" A great annoyance flashed within Rosemi''s blue eyes. "Arthur has left us... My agents have yet to hear any news of him." "I knew not to place my bets on that second prince! UGH!" "I''m not surprised. That guy didn''t level up properly and relied entirely on being over geared to fight. Rather than temper his soul and mental he depended on accessories." "Rosemi, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll pull some strings myself to ensure I am not thrown to the wolves..." "Ah! Asai. I will also ask my father to pull some strings for you. I''ll write you a letter later when I have the good news!" Robin leaned over and whispered into Asai''s ears only. "Asai. Whatever decision you decide upon. I''ll be there for you no matter what!" Robin at this current time was the only person Asai had trusted enough to confide in. He had told her all about his journey to find Mel, how much he had depended on her because of his weak mental at the time. And also about the offer he had received from a third party to defect to another kingdom. One unrelated to this current war. "Clam. Gather my forces. Summon all knights, knight-trainees and the guards. Leave the militia to ensure the lands security." "Milord, will you be conscripting levies?" Levies, basically the local farmers and peasants. Dragging them into war and shoving them to the frontlines for them to absorb the initial charge. "No. There will be no forced conscription. However, tell the people we will be accepting volunteers, we will supply them with ranged weapons and keep them at the backline. Also send a notice to the adventurers guild. We will hire them on a mercenary contract basis. Whatever coffers we were saving for a rainy day. That day is now." "Yes milord." Clam, Benny and Gary with their orders left. Asai glanced towards Robin. "Fucking hell, I''m only 18 whilst Robin is 16 and here we are about to march off to war. I would try send Robin away elsewhere but I know for a fact she would be unwilling to leave me. And if she asked of me the same, I know I also wouldn''t leave her. And if we both left. I''m sure the prince would send all my knights and people into the vanguard to die. The madman will probably send the sisters from the orphanage too." "I''m sorry Robin. It seems because of me, you keep getting dragged into dangerous situations." Robin got down on one knee. Maintaining eye contact. "Asai. There''s no need to apologise, for I am your sword and your shield." Robin then pointed up. Although it was still day. Asai understood what she was referring to. "The moon, if you want me to. I''ll kill it for you." The golden radiance within her eyes flickered. As much as Rosemi wanted to flirt with Asai. She couldn''t help but fan girl at the current picturesque settings. "KYAA!" ... Later that day whilst Asai was within the confines of his study. He had a glass of whiskey in one hand, whilst the other held a letter. He frowned as he never thought he would actually answer this person''s invitation. He took another swig before glancing at the sender. ... Sincerely yours Princess Victoria Del Lagos 118 Einhoren Royal castle. Castle of flowers. After sipping from his cup of tea, Asai noticed how Robin was frowning as she watched all the different knights and maids walk pass. Currently the two were waiting within the reception lounge, that was actually an open area with a view of the castle garden. All of the staff, the knights, the gardeners, the maids were all women. And all of these women had heard rumours of Count Asai Trichia''s good looks and good personality. The man apparently didn''t live a lavish lifestyle at all. Choosing to spend the monthly stipend he received from the kingdom on his people instead. A noble cause for a noble man. Rumours had it that the Count and the Duke''s daughter were getting along so well that marriage talks must''ve been in the works already. Becoming the concubine or mistress to a future duke basically mean having power similar to a princess. A few maids here and there would sweetly and softly speak to Asai. Leaning and squeezing their bosoms together. The only thing stopping them from going further was Robin''s increasingly scary frown and the fact that the man was here under the invitation of their princess. Victoria Del Lagos "Maybe, if he stay the night in the cancel. The princess would order us to service him at night?" As thoughts like these ran rampant across the maidens minds. One lady with luxuriously gold hair and eyes appeared. She walked through the garden in a light summer floral dress. Treading through the grass in her bare feet, passing the beautiful assortment of flowers. [Victoria Del Lagos: Lvl 50] "Count Asai Trichia. The man himself. A pleasure to meet you." She stood tall. Inspecting the man who immediately stood up and bowed. "Your highness, the pleasure is all mine. I am honoured to be here, to meet one of the stars of the kingdom." Victoria snapped her fingers. Two maids quickly rushed over to support her and to put slippers on her feet. "Come with me. Your knight must wait here though." She walked on without waiting. Robin gritted her teeth but did as she was told. ... As the two walked through the castle halls. Flanked by a set of maids. Upon climbing down a multitude of stairs going down. The two approached a door in which she quickly entered. There inside was a great empty hall. Asai immediately noticed all the scratch marks cut all across the stone floor. There were even some on the walls. "What is this room for?" Victoria stood amidst the middle of the cobblestone, still adorning her summer dress and slippers. Her hair tied up neatly. "Count Asai Trichia, tell me. Are you strong?" [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] "Your highness, I believe myself to be strong yes." "The majority of the towns guard, the soldiers within the army were around level 20-30 . Whilst the Paladins, the templars were around 40-50. Even Rosemi and her knights are around the 50s. Me being 65. I definitely believe myself to be strong." "Mmm. Count. In my letter I had stated that you have something I want correct?" She snapped her fingers, and a group of maids carrying metallic parts rushed in. "Yes, your highness. However, you never stated exactly what. Please do tell." The maids started to strap a set of half plate armour onto her. Swiftly changing her attire whilst she kept her back towards me. "It''s simply really. First, you have to beat me in a duel." She lifted her legs to switch out of the slippers and into her boots. The other maids tightened the straps. Another maid was finishing up on her gauntlets. "Do you think, you''re strong enough to beat me? Count." "Your highness, I mean no disrespect, but yes. I do believe I can beat you." "It''s a 15 level difference." [Victoria Del Lagos: Lvl 50] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] She finally turned around equipped in her battle attire. A longsword in hand. "Asai. Your current outfit. I''ve read the reports. That is exactly what you wear when you go into battle correct?" "Yes, your highness. As I was just ordered to head towards the south. To prepare for battle. I came battle-ready." "Good, good. You followed my advise in the letter. I like men like you Asai." "What kind of man am I your highness?" "A man of war." She pointed her sword at me. I summoned my two karambits. kophzi 119 "Asai. Here are my conditions. First you must beat me in a duel." She glanced over and all her maids quickly left. Closing the door behind them. Leaving just the two of them within the cobblestone-hall. "Then, if and only if you win. You must copulate with me." "If I had a drink in my mouth. I probably would''ve spat it out in surprise..." "And if I lose?" "Then you die. I have no need for a weak man." "Your highness, you''re joking right? I''m about to head off to fight in the name of our kingdom. Killing me wouldn''t benefit Del Lagos at all." She smirked in response. "You''re correct. That was only a jest. However, I need you to fight me seriously." "May I ask why your highness?" "Okay, she''s a battle junkie for sure." "Mmm. I once met a powerful warrior. He was strong, so I became interested. However, he lost to me on purpose, believing it would please me. It didn''t. In fact, it did the opposite. I now keep him as a pet. I desire a strong man. Someone who would best me in battle. But my pet you see, he lost simply because I was beautiful, therefore he was weak. A weak mentality towards the beautiful." She flicked her sword around, seemingly warming up her joints. "Count Asai Trichia. In addition to what I want, my brother the crown prince, Victor Del Lagos has only two plans in store for me. Either he will succumb to his impulses and desires and rape me. Which would then lead him to imprisoning me deep underground to keep me and his sins hidden from the world. Or, he will actually go through with his promises to one of his supporters. Supposedly he has promised my hand in marriage for their support. Whilst I still have my dignity and freedom. I desire a man stronger than me. Think of it as my bucket list. Before my life ends." "That''s kind of fucked up..." "Alright, I agree to fight you with my utmost. However, before we start. Here are my conditions for entertaining you and coming here today. It''s not much, I just require you to pull some strings. Ensure that my knights and I, our positioning within the fields of war are placed where there are no hidden knives." "Hidden knives... I see, so you figured out Victor''s plot to purge his rivals? Understood. I''ll make it so that you''re surrounded by your allies. Their lives will be left in your hands for you to command. Satisfied?" "That''s good. No nobles ordering me to charge into certain death. Allies to join me and to command. The only orders I would have would be the prince''s orders to attack Via Marea. As long as I obtain satisfactory results during the campaign, they won''t have the jurisdiction to remove me." "Your highness. Thank you very much." Asai bowed in gratefulness. "Now I just have to beat her crazy ass." Victoria Del Lagos, satisfied with the agreements instantly propelled forward. As she did so, the cobblestone that she had launched herself off cracked. Her eyes were now brimming with golden radiance, so much so, it appeared to be spilling out, causing an after image effect. From the sudden attack. Asai barely managed to parry with both karambits. However, because he blocked with a weapon that wasn''t designed with that intention. His hands became numb from the kinetic energy transfer. Whilst the three blades clashed, Asai noticed the smile stretched upon her face. "FUCKING BATTLE JUNKIE!" 120 After their first clash. Victoria immediately leapt back. Eager to see how he would attack now that she would defend. Asai realising the weakness of his weapons switched them out for a pair of steel daggers. Victoria raised a single eyebrow upon seeing him seemingly store and pull weapons out of the air. She glanced towards the ring on his left index. "A storage ring I see." She lowered her posture. longsword at the ready. Her radiance coursing through her body entirely. Asai dipped into [Hide] before entering melee range. Victoria immediately glanced towards his direction and lunged. A direct straight aiming towards his heart. In his surprise, he leaned back so far that he ended up sliding under her weapon just barely. The momentum of her strike carried her further. More marks appearing across the cobblestone floor. She swiftly turned before reversing her grip. Now wielding the blade part with her metallic gauntlets she swung horizontally like it was an axe. The steel handguard hammered into Asai''s arm sending him flying across the room and back out of stealth. By now, Asai started to get excited himself. He savoured the stinging sensation within his arm. Enjoying the thrill. "Fuck, [Masochist] must be effecting me." Victoria raised another eyebrow. Surprised to find a kindred spirit. "You''re an M? What a coincidence, I''m an S. Let''s both thoroughly enjoy this." "How? How can such an angelic face sport such a devilish grin!?" Asai chugged a HP potion. Victoria waited, allowing him to do so. "Alright, you asked for this princess!" Again, Asai dipped into [Hide] charging directly at her. However just prior the 15 metre mark he casted [Sealing Square] Victoria was quick to inspect the red circle. Not knowing its properties. Just a second in, she swung her weapon at Asai, like an axe again. However, instead of the satisfying sensation of slamming it into Asai''s flesh. Her weapon clashed against [Sealing Square] with so much force that the handle broke as it bounced back. Now without her sense of balance. Asai removed [Sealing Square] before instantly casting [ANNIHILATION] right in the princess''s face. Rather than fear, there was excitement all across Victoria''s face. She was enjoying this. So much so, that she welcomed it! She instantly retaliated by releasing the sword allowing it to fly away rather than pulling the weight back in. Now with a freed hand, and her body imbued with her mana. She snapped her upper torso back and launched a punch directly into [ANNIHILATION] challenging the beast head on. The clashing of two different mana energies resulted in a forceful explosion that sent both fighters crashing into the cobblestone. Victoria now running on adrenaline launched herself forward. If Asai didn''t get up in time, she would mount the man and pummel his beautiful face into paste! [Victoria Del Lagos: Lvl 50] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] "I''m shocked that she''s this strong. This must be what happens when one person becomes a professional at killing humans, whilst the other specializes in monsters and beasts. I''m clearly at a disadvantage..." kophzi 121 The mad princess relentlessly charged towards him. Her gauntlets overwhelmed with her mana. The divine essence flickered within her fists like two raging suns. [Sealing Square] ! She slammed face first into the red circle. Her two miniature stars slammed into the force-field. The red symbols across the circle began to violently shake. Princess Victoria herself had a wild smile that showed her gloriously sharp teeth as she panted in adrenaline. Her own shoulder pads were battered from her own attacks. The armour seemingly unable to withstand the amount of mana she was forcing into them. Out of curiosity, she started to pelt the ring with punches. Her hands started to bleed from all the feedback. It didn''t last long before the ring shattered like glass. By this time Asai had dived back into [Hide] and casted [Death Call] the princess found herself unable to move. Paralyzed whilst intuitively knowing Asai''s position homing in on her. She slammed her mana throughout her body, like one would to purge out poison. Freeing herself, she snapped her vision over to see him in mid-vault [ANNIHILATE] This time Victoria threw a punch not at the skill, but at Asai''s stomach. The two traded blows, blasting one and another apart. Once the dust settled, Asai was down on his knees gasping for oxygen, winded. He could feel a few cracked bones digging at him from inside. Whilst Victoria was leaning against the wall. The entirety of her left arm became unreactive to her commands. Blood trickled down and dripped off her finger tips through the gauntlets. She was staring towards him smiling. "She hasn''t had enough yet!? We''re literally both dying here!" Asai staggered back onto his feet. Seeing this, Victoria forced herself away from the wall before charging at him ready to trade more blows. "FINE, COME AT ME!" Asai also launched himself forward. No [hide] no stealth. He summoned his two karambits and filled them to the brim with divinity before vaulting. After having seen him vault so many times to cast that skill of his. Victoria immediately converged her mana towards her one usable arm. Ready to either block or punch him. However, whilst Asai did vault. He didn''t cast [ANNIHILATION] he launched his two karambits one after the other towards Victoria''s face. Princess Victoria being the brute that she is, and having analysed her tendencies to challenge things head on. Asai decided to bet on this feint. Since the distance was still out of melee range, Victoria went to block the two karambits instead of attacking. However she still continued to propel her body forwards. The timing was perfect as the karambit hit her gauntlet. However, instead of the sensation of impact the karambit flew through her arm and the moment it entered through her eyes and into her head. She couldn''t help but flinch, closing both her eyes shut. This was the moment Asai had timed. He had already summoned another pair of daggers from [Inventory] before he vaulted again. [ANNIHILATION] The attack slammed into her still raised guard, but because she wasn''t prepared for it this time round, it finally broke through her mis-aligned guard and slammed her torso down into the ground. The chest plate she wore cracked and shattered into two. Princess Victoria Del Lagos passed out from the concussion. Like a boxers brain would after having been jolted hard enough, to protect itself. Her golden radiance flickered out of her body, and out of existence. Seeing the woman unresponsive. Asai collapsed onto his knees himself. His fractured ribs must''ve punctured something deep within his torso. He started to cough blood as his vision faded from him. "Fucking battle junkie..." ... Asai later woke up to find himself in a soft bed. He quickly did a self check up, analysing his limbs, his ability to breath, checking for any pain or soreness. After moments of finding nothing and relaxing. He then moved on to checking his surroundings. As he looked about, he noticed it to be a ridiculously girly room. Lots of different shades of pink furniture. Teddies and plushies laid all around the place. And then the disconnect occurred there. The walls were plastered with a great assortment of swords. All different sizes, lengths, widths and pommel designs. "Like what you see?" It was Victoria. Back in her summer dress get up. She appeared to be perfectly fine, fresh from a shower as if she just finished a good work out. "I didn''t decorate the room. My father, he believes I should be more like a girl. That I should be tender and sweet. But as you can see, I like swords, duels, battles and strength." She was quick to slip the summer dress off before climbing into the bed. It was only then that Asai realised that he was completely naked. "I had the royal healer tend to us both, so don''t worry. Nothing is broken, everything is functional. Oh, and your two little knives are still down there. No one could pick them up. Magical little things you have there Asai~" Before she could take charge and eat him. Asai decided for once, he would dominate instead. 122 Immediately moving on to the offensive Asai attacked her neck. Kissing and sucking, inducing cute little moans out of the haughty-princess. It was a pleasant surprise to him to find that not only did she enjoy delivering and inflicting pain upon others, but the golden haired vixen also loved receiving it. Every time he bit into her delicate neck she would whimper in joy. Relishing within the pain. Her own hand shot down towards her clitoris, massaging it to better enjoy and experience the pain and pleasure that was coursing and clashing within her body. After confirming the entirety of her neck was no longer pristine, Asai attacked her ears, nibbling and shoving his tongue into them. The sloppy-slurping sounds would send shivers directly into her brain. When he went to kiss the busty princess, she nibbled and slightly bit into his bottom lip. Hard enough that it drew blood. Asai backed off feeling the sudden shock of pain, whilst the princess glared in surprise. She had licked her lips as an act to provoke him, but never had she imagined his blood was taste so sweet! "W-what? Am I actually a vampire?" She desired more of that sweet succulence so much that she pulled Asai back down and sucked on his bottom lip aggressively. Forcing Asai to also experience the joy of pain and pleasure. Realising that she was taking control he sat upon her dainty mid-waist and used her breasts like they were a sex-toy. Shoving his cock in between the mighty peaks. His cock would occasionally poke her chin. The glorious snow white breasts with small little cherry nips. The softness and warmth that converged around his cock sent dopamine shots into his brain, flooding his thought process with lust. When his gaze moved up to meet her. Princess Victoria was sporting a haughty smirk. This position did nothing for her. She felt nothing. This position was entirely for a man''s enjoyment, as such she gazed upon him as if he was a lesser man. To prove this, she opened her mouth and with her two hands, she shoved her own head down performing a rough fellatio. In a battle without words. Asai postured himself over her breasts. He now had two hands over her head, and assisted her with her endeavours. Forcefully shoving his cock into her mouth. Tears began to fill her golden eyes, but the princess refused to cut eye contact as she continued to defy and challenge the man. Unbeknownst to Asai, her hands flew back down to continue massaging herself. By now, she had one had servicing her clitoris, whilst the other shoved two fingers into her pussy. Feeling his first climax coming from the rough play. Asai now had two choices to make. Would he A fire his mighty cannon within the depths of her throat. Or, B pull out and cover the Kingdom''s dearest princess Victoria Del Lagos''s angelic face. Forever tainting it and marking it like a dog. Noticing his balls contract and shivering. Princes Victoria swung her hands back up, grabbing his ass-cheeks. Shoving his hips into her face forcing the orgasm to prematurely fire. Once his seed had been deposited deep into her throat. She allowed him to limply pull out. Another string of sperm shot out and landed in her mouth whilst doing so. Another great shock landed upon the princess''s face. "His sperm too!?" She pushed him down. Climbed on top of him, but rather than stopping above his hips. She seated herself on his face like it was her throne. She ruthlessly began to grind her pussy into his face. His lips, his tongue and his nose was used to stimulate her honey pot. Victoria was quick to climax here, as rather than enjoying the moment, she deliberately forced her body to orgasm over his face and into his mouth. She had swallowed his essence, it was only fair for him to also taste hers, she thought. She sat back and laid herself down into missionary position. Now taunting the man with adorable puppy eyes, as if she were about to be raped by a barbarian. Asai unwilling to go along with her play, grabbed her legs and swung her around. Pulling her hips up and shoving her face down into the pillow. He finally entered her, shoving his cock in as hard as he could. He mercilessly slammed his own hips into her ass and every time her legs started to buckle and become weak. He forced her hips back up by yanking her love-handles. Asai at this moment of time saw Victoria as a vixen. Imagine the shock when he noticed the little trickle of blood running down her thigh. However, before he could slow down to see if she was okay. She peered behind herself and smirked. Reigniting his desires to punish her. Victoria snapped her fingers. 10 busty blonds entered the bed, brushing past the thin curtains. They pulled their bosoms out of their dresses and started to grope, pull and massage them. Asai now encircled by busty blonds all apparently pleasuring themselves whilst looking at him, and the princess of the kingdom under him. His brain began to fry from the information and stimulation overload. "THIS CHEATING BITCH! NO MERCY FOR THE WICKED!" Asai continued to ravage the princess''s honey pot. He desired to dominate her so much that he unintentionally imbued his cock with divinity. This attack sent shivers throughout the princess''s body. A symphony of whimpers and moans attacked his eardrums from all directions. Overwhelmed by pleasure, he shot his cum deep into her highness. The mana filled cum sent little shocks of electricity like stimulation through her pussy and up into her brain. She lost control over her lower half and allowed it to climax. Joining him in their moment of high. The maids aware of what had just been exchanged between the two, quickly dressed and left. Asai collapsed towards the side of the bed. Exhausted by his sudden high intensity work out after nearly dying from fracturing his ribs. Victoria climbed over and placed her head on his shoulder. A hand reached down and continued to stroke his cock. Whenever precum would leak, she would pluck it with her index finger and bring it into her mouth. "She still wants more? What is this endurance of hers made of!?" ... "Count Asai Trichia, I''ve changed my mind. Are you interested in marrying the princess of Del Lagos?" 123 [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Loha''s Blessing] - Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Asai, happy to have escaped the clutches of the vixen-princess. Examined his new skill. He was half-tempted to ask her about her skills, but decided the information would either cost too much in return or that he would risk exposing his system and also his knowledge of possibly the royal family''s secret. Honestly, he was so sure he would probably receive a skill along the lines of [Sadist] thank god her bloodline prevailed over her personality trait. "Still, it seems the princess is interested in me now. I now have multiple choices I can act upon. 1. Deflect to the lands of the Dhans with Kozumi. 2. Fight this war for Prince Victor and his ambitions. 3. I marry princess Victoria and either hope that Victor perishes in battle or I assassinate him myself. Whether I''ll later become king or just a puppet of Victoria''s remain unknown... Now that I think about it. When was the last time I dived into a dungeon or killed some mobs to level up. Whoever is listening to my thoughts up there in heaven. Please send some mobs my way." ... Hours later, Asai was back in his carriage surrounded by his personal knight squad. They were now making their journey down south, towards The Wild Highlands. Opposite him sat Robin, who sported a frown on her face. She was occasionally sniffing the air. Unsatisfied with the lingering smell. The journey onwards would be a silent and awkward one it seems. ... Asai glanced down, within his grasp was a letter from Rosemi. All it said was that she apologised, her father Duke Jeffrey De Lumix had decided to utilize his favours within the courts to protect his only daughter from war. Thus, the De Lumix household will be sitting out of this invasion and will be in charge of the kingdom''s defence if ever the elves decided or managed to invade. Wishing the best of luck to him, and to return home safely so that they could have their promised date. ... Einhoren Royal Palace Throne Room Prince Victor sat upon his regal throne. Stood at attention before him were his chosen marshals who were all Count houses. Under them were their commanders, their vassals that consisted of their personal knights, viscounts and barons. Walter approached the throne, report in hand. "Your Highness, We are 28,000 strong. 4000 knights, 4000 knight-trainees, 6000 foot soldiers and 14,000 levies are under your command. In addition to our 28,000 Duke Jeffrey shall remain behind to protect our borders with his own personal 5000 strong army. This is the largest army this world has ever seen. The more reports I read, the more certain I become of our impending victory." Victor appeared nonchalant in response to this. He knew he was about to sacrifice and purge a great deal of those numbers. Weakening and crippling many noble house holds for generations to come as their personal counties and baronies will be depleted of their labourers, their work force and their farmers. The De Lumix family''s prestige, power and authority will also fall after this conquest, unable to garner any fame and honours via battle. As after the war efforts, Victor would personally promote his most loyal men into Dukes thus reigning the balance of power towards his faction. "It''s perfect! Why send the man to die when I could enjoy watching his household, his lineage fall out of grace." "And what of the Elves?" "Our agents have sighted 15,000 of them, armed and ready to welcome us into their borders Your Highness." Upon hearing this, cheers and jeers filled the hall. A sinistar smirk stretched across his lips. "How fucking easy." Victor''s rise to fame and glory was almost set in stone at this point. After he returned victorious, he would dub himself the Hero King, No! He won''t become a lowly king, for he shall become an emperor. kophzi 124 The maid and the prince Royal Carriage Prince Victor Del Lagos was now on route towards the designated location. The wild highlands was a land that was untouched by civilizations. Because of its nature as a zone between the two competing kingdoms. No one was stupid enough to invest and build upon it. Thus, the lands now provided enough space for the army to build their main camp upon. Located relatively nearby was also the local river. However, within the highlands, it was a gentle flow and easily traversable. There simply was no risk of water-stratagems to occur. Whilst the majority of the nobles and knights were on horse-back, marching onwards. Prince Victor was the only human to have the audacity of riding in his personal favourite carriage. It was built with comfort in mind. Allowing the man to enjoy the ride like it was a vacation. So much so that he even bought along his favourite maid. The maid had strawberry blond hair and was very pleasing to the eyes of men. As of this moment, he had all his window blinds shut whilst the young woman sat upon his lap. His cock entering and exiting, the little bumps here and there from the wheels acted as extras. Like a vibrator would. Victor savoured the scene of her hair slowly falling and waving into his face. Her soft ass bouncing on his thighs and his hands reaching forwards to grope her breasts. Fondling them, teasing them and enjoying their softness. This was perhaps their fifth time since the start of the journey, that Victor had climaxed inside of her. Rather than let the lady rest, he would chug another stamina potion. The stock pile seemingly endless. After depositing his cum inside her womb. He would then switch to her mouth, but as the prince of a kingdom. He wouldn''t face-fuck the girl, he would sit and allow the girl to shove her own head down instead. Enjoying the tightness of her throat and the occasional vacuuming that she would perform on his cock. Even when his cock became limp and wouldn''t harden anymore. She would continue to massage, stroke and lick it. Smiling as she witnesses the pleasure and lust evident on the man''s handsome face. When Victor did decide to rest and sleep for the night, he would be sure to sleep with his face buried into her bosom. When he felt like it, he would leave his cock hanging inside her, ensuring her pussy was plugged and his sperm safely locked within. By now, after so many years of sex and attention that she had received from the prince. She had developed Stockholm syndrome. "Sure, he''s really rough and treats me like a object, but when he''s focusing on his duties, the prince surely is amazing. He feeds me with delicious food, graces me with fine clothing, although most of the times... They''re really skimpy." She was laying there on the pillows stroking his golden hair, hoping he would have the sweetest of dreams. Whilst Victor was drooling directly onto her tits, as the man wouldn''t sleep onto any cloths, he would pull her breasts out to use as pillows. "Before he wakes up in the morning. Lets give him another morning fellatio to start the day. I''m sure he''ll like it!" Every time Victor had sex, he felt that same sensation of strength, power and speed entering him as he would upon killing a monster. However, unbeknownst to the man. He had already obtained over a hundred skills. But without the system, he would never know. All active skills became useless to the man, whilst only the passive skills benefited him. 125 The wild highlands camp Seated at the head of the war council was Count Asai Trichia. He had been appointed Marshal thanks to Princess Victoria pulling some strings. By his left side was Jenson De Lion, by now his hair was increasingly turning grey. He had decided to answer the call to battle to fulfil his pledge to the kingdom placing his first born Sonnoth on the seat of command until he returned. And if by chance he doesn''t then he will die knowing his lineage and household will continue fine. Further down the table were his vassals and head-knights. By Asai''s right side was Clam, Gary and Benny who he had appointed as his commanders. Further down the table were Viscount Timson Brown and Sam Bones the only two to answer Asai''s summons. The others had sent levies and coins instead. Behind these two were Mercenary captains Shoto and Ford. "Milord, I report to you that we at this moment of time have 100 knights with mounts, 100 knight-trainees, 300 foot soldiers and 700 levies. The levies from our territory have been equipped with bows, the two hundred sent from the absent barons arrived with only rags and spears. In total, we have a fighting strength of 1,200." After Clam finished his report. Jenson chimed in. "Count Asai Trichia, I am pleased to say that I also came with around a thousand soldiers to add to your numbers. Hence, please consider your total army as 2,200." "I may be appointed marshal, but I have the smallest force to command within this conquest. If I hadn''t answered Victoria''s invitation, I can only imagine how little fighting power I would have instead." "Shoto, Ford. How are your men? Have you informed them of their positioning? The role and responsibilities of a FLEX?" "Yes my lord. They have all come to understand what it means to be a flex and to be honest, we''re happy to be used that way. As adventurers turned mercenary. We''re more volatile and rapid. If you had placed us within the middle of your foot soldiers. I''m afraid we''d only be bumping into their shoulders and impeding your war efforts." "I have the same sentiments as Shoto. We''re not trained in the ways of war, but the ways of beasts and monsters. My lord, before you give us any tasks, please allow my men to rest. They''re not used to marching such long distances without pause. And the lack of ale has sapped their energy." Asai nodded in acknowledgement of their reports, before adding his own. "Very well. I''ll take that into consideration. Ahem* Moving on. I have received instructions from his highness Prince Victor Del Lagos. As we are the first to arrive, we are to secure the Wild Highlands and act as the vanguard until the rest of the army arrives. Then, we will be relocated towards the side lines and act with autonomy in accordance towards the war efforts. The march has been long, and I believe we are all tired. Rest is much needed, allow the men to rest for tonight and we''ll begin on the morrow. Clam, have the Levies perform first watch. Promise them, in doing so, they''ll be positioned within the backlines during the fighting. Allow the men at arms to rest properly tonight. And if anyone has any worries about this. Robin and I will also be personally keeping guard. Dismissed!" The knights, nobles, vassals and mercenary captains stood and bowed before leaving the tent. Usually, Asai should be giving his direct vassals, the two viscounts that had answered his summons the authority to command and delegate over his knights, Clam, Benny and Gary. However, by now everyone within Trichia believed Asai to simply favour military achievements and prowess over governing and lineage. So, the two viscounts had no complaints. In fact, they were glad the other vassals chose to send replacements in their stead. Thus, allowing the two to enter Asai''s council in the future. ... Later that night, Robin and Asai were on top of the treelines, watching the gentle flickering of torches within the camps, and the moon light that gently illuminated the world. "Beautiful isn''t it?" Robin pointed up, towards the moon. "I thought you wanted to kill it for me?" Chuckled Asai. In which Robin responded by punching his arm with enough force that the man nearly fell down into the dirt. kophzi I apologise to all greatly cultured men out there. kopzhi out 126 Asai Trichia. This would be his first time entering the fields of war of this level. Friend and foe alike would greatly underestimate the man. Thanks to his prior knowledge from Earth. From having seen the copious amounts of war movies that were pumped out year after year by the Americans. Asai Trichia, although haven''t yet reached his twenties now had plenty of ideas and stratagems to think about. ... "Robin. What are the chances of a night raid occurring?" Asai was nibbling on some jerky, whilst gazing out towards the moon. "A night raid... I have read many battle records in which the kingdom of Del Lagos has experienced, particularly about when the lands of humanity still had two kingdoms. Whilst the two human kingdoms battled and waged war, hardly any night raids occurred. The nobility all share the same opinion that night raids are to be utilized by only the cowardly and would only garner dishonour. To approach the fields of glorious battle like a thief towards its target is a disgrace to human kind... That is what I was taught." "I see. Well, do you think the Elves also care about honour and grace?" Rather than answering him. Robin''s eyes radiated with mana. She gazed off into the far distance, across the shallow river and saw nothing. "If they do decide to attack, they better do so soon because sunrise is imminent." "Mmm..." Asai begun to stretch his arms, rotating them to warm them up. "Robin, lets go for a walk. Just the two of us." He leapt down and entered [Hide] Whilst Robin''s cheeks lit up a little with a blush, she knew very well what kind of walk he meant. Thus, she two jumped down and entered [Disappear] Because of the system and their innate ability to see mana. The two were able to keep tabs on the other person''s location and positioning. The two stopped prior to crossing the river. Now that they were closer Asai scanned the vicinity noticing no humanoid figures, specifically with pointy ears. "Asai. I see them." Mana imbued, his vision granted greater clarity. There within the foliage, the long unkempt wild grass and bushes. Elves covered in mud and camouflage slowly crawled ever forward. "Robin, lets give them a warm welcome shall we? Show them how we humans do things around here." "Do we wake the others?" "No need, they''re not stupid. If they hear the sound of fighting, specifically all those explosions our skills create. They''ll wake everyone up. They have plenty of time to prepare." Robin nodded in affirmation. "The oldest and most used and abused trick in the book. The good old night attack. Heh. Unlucky for them, I perform better during the night." [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. "Robin, utilise your [Winged Foot] and go first. Distract them whilst I go find their commander." Robin nodded, her two blades in hand. Her feet imbued with divinity, the astral feathers converging and forming little anklet wings. She tip-toed and gave Asai a kiss on the cheek before propelling herself over the water surface. She shot her self forward as much as she could, the instant the Elves jolted in surprise at her sudden appearance she welcomed them with [All in One] the thirteen projectiles instantly slammed into their numbers. Screams of agony and pain filled her ears, as blood and limbs now covered the surrounding foliage and trees. Rather than spam the skill, she sought to time it. Waiting for its cooldown. This was only the beginning, she would be stalling for time and she didn''t know how long for. As she approached dry ground, the Elves were already up off the ground and charging with their long skinny swords. In response to their fervour, Robin vaulted. [All in One] More screams and shouts echoed throughout the highlands that night. As Robin utilized the dust clouds her skill created to re-enter [Disappear] slipping in and out of their vision. Slaughtering their kind like lambs to the slaughter. With her insane amount of mana capacity, the Elves came to know of and fear The little devil of the Highlands. [Robin: Lvl 56] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. "Time to hunt!" 127 Asai was hidden within [Hide] within the midst of enemies. He continued charging on deep into enemy lines. The Elves being distracted and surprised by the sudden multi-explosions accompanied with the screams and shouts of slaughter. Were in disarray. As much as Asai would like to believe and hope that all Elves would be this weak. He knew that these were just the appetizers. The Elves'' version of the Levies. The weakest of the bunch who were sent to test out the waters, and to possibly be used to exhaust the enemies strength. One thing that did surprise him was that the system wasn''t working properly now that he had left human territory. [??: Level 24] [??: Level 25] [??: Level 14] [??: Level 17] [??: Level 23] [??: Level 22] These Elves didn''t have the ability to control mana, but their skin radiated an eerie silver glow. Asai glanced up to see the moon, with all of its glory and radiance illuminate the battle fields. "If the sun represents Goddess Loha, then the moon must be their goddess Marea. Is the goddess personally interfering with my system? Because I am half human half dhan? And not Elven?" Whatever worries he had for Robin were now gone. These guys were lambs in front of Robin the butcher. ... Minutes passed before Asai finally found his target. It was an Elven female that proudly and arrogantly stood within her war council. Surrounded by men adorning shining armour. He had no idea her standing and rank, due to the unrecognisable crests that marked their chest plates and flags. However, her level was enough to make this trip worth the trouble. [??: Lvl 50] Imagine the horror of the men, suggesting and advising ideas to the war effort. When suddenly a flash of divinity blasted their vision, and upon regaining it. Their commander''s torso had erupted along with the map and table before them. The men instantly realised that they had an intruder within their proximity. They pulled their swords and tried to rush out of the tent. Only to find themselves unable to. A red ringed prevent them from leaving. A cold shiver went down their backs. "Good evening gentleman. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I am Count-" Before he could finish, a foolish elf lunged towards him. The blade crashed and bounced off the man''s neck. The rest of the group stared in horror. Their feet frozen. "What kind of fucking monster have we provoked?" "Are all humans like this!?" Thoughts swam through their minds. "*Ahem, I am Count Asai Trichia. From the kingdom of Del Lagos. Now, can someone be kind enough to tell me how many you''ve brought here with you tonight?" "D-DEVIL! DIEEE!" The man urged and willed his body to move, but he couldn''t. There was something within this human that bestowed fear and respect. Almost as if he was facing Royalty. Noticing their unwillingness to diverge any information. "Okay I understand, goodnight gentleman." [ANNIHILATE] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Toggle skill] Stealth When in stealth additional 50% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Mental Fortitude Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Alcoholic Alcohol tolerance +40% Masochist Damage drop -20% Loha''s Blessing Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Inventory 128 "Can''t say I didn''t try..." Now that the entire war council was in bits and pieces. Asai now shifted through their documents and maps. He was unable to read any of it though, as much as the two species spoke the same language. It seemed their written form was completely different. "Reminds me of the Chinese, they all speak their national language Mandarin, but they write and read differently, in accordance to where they lived." Taking another glance towards the maps the Elves had. There were all pristine and spotless. No marking, no indications of forces and units. "I''ll take it anyway. In case their maps are more accurate than the ones we have." [Inventory] Just before exiting the tent. Asai noticed a little glimmer mixed in with all the blood and intestines. He plucked it up and wiped it clean on one of the nearby flags. [Trian Ring of Dexterity] Level Requirement: 25 Requirements: Stats +7 Vitality +7 Dexterity +10 Ranged attack "Mmm, not suitable for me. Maybe it would benefit Robin''s [All in One]. Anyways, finder''s keepers." ... "Since I''m here. I might as well do my part." Asai, now on route back towards Robin, started to reap the lives of the Elves, culling them out of existence. [Yomi & Yami] constantly resupplying him with energy. Now seemingly stuck between a pincer attack. And without their commander or any orders being relayed. The Elves could only go forward, following the last order they had received. Ruthlessly chasing behind them was Asai. In front of them were numerous explosions of divinity. Across the river they saw the humans charging over. Shouting their war cries and blowing their war horns. Viscount Timson and Viscount Sam were at the head of their units. Marching through the shallow river that went up only to their thighs. The two were eager to obtain war achievements. The two were laughing cheerily as the two mercenaries were unable to organise their men quick enough. Lacking in discipline, they had decided to dip their tongues in ale. None of the humans thought there would be a night battle. The moment the two viscounts reached the shores. "FORM THE LINE, FORM THE LINE!" At the vanguard were the knights riding upon their mighty steeds. Behind them were the knight-trainees. "CHARRRRRGEEEEE!" Rather than being cowardly like a stereotypical noble who valued their life more than everything else. The two Viscounts rode at the vanguard in line with their men. The column stampeded over the already battered Elves. Whilst the knight-trainees in their half plates charged forward and killed any that had survived the initial cavalry charge. The strength and force being a charging horse was simply too much for the Elves to brace against. They began to route, however no matter what direction they went. They only found another human who desired nothing more than to spill Elven blood. The bedtime stories they grew up with. Hearing all about the greed and wickedness of humankind, they appeared to be true it seems. ... No one knows how many Elves had died that night. All but maybe one. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 65->66] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG [Robin: Lvl 56->59] [HP: 100 MP:200] 129 Einhoren Castle of Flowers Seated by the castle garden were two blonde beauties. Both adorning summer dresses fit for the occasion. Sipping on their tea and enjoying the little scones and pastries. "Your highness, I never knew you had such interest in Count Asai. Did I miss something? I haven''t been to that many balls and tea parties lately, not with all the war talk going on. So I am indeed lacking in the gossip department at the moment." Rosemi De Lumix''s ocean blue eyes peered upon the golden vixen''s bosom. Noticing their shape and volume appearing firmer than her own. "Oh, you didn''t miss much Rosemi. After all, we seldom met in person. We mostly communicated via letters." This news shocked Rosemi quite a lot. "Y-you were pen pals with Count Asai?" Ignoring the lack of decorum, since the two were friends since childhood and both fell victim to Victor''s lust-filled gazes. Princess Victoria didn''t reply, but simply nodded before calmly sipping more of her tea. "I-is Victoria destined to be my love rival for Asai? Oh, how romantic. The stars of fate and destiny, leading two childhood maidens to fight over one prince KYAA!" Once again, Rosemi was lost within her wild imaginations, heavily influenced from all the fantasy love novels she had been reading. "Rosemi. Ahem* Any news from your father?" Although the princess had her own contacts and agents she could gather information from. Rosemi''s father being deployed close to the borders where the fighting occurred would no doubt obtain the information first. "A-Ah, Yes your highness. Ahem* Prior to the arrival of the main force. Count Asai Trichia and his forces had arrived at The Wild Highlands weeks before everyone else. The man ever eager for war and battle foresaw the Elves'' intention to launch a night attack on their camp and possibly set up traps and ambushes for the rest of human kind. The Count reportedly infiltrated the enemy lines and stole their intel. We now have maps of the lands, better and more accurate than the ones we obtained via our scouts. It has been reported that with only one hundred knights. Count Asai Trichia and his vassals defeated a thousand Elven warriors and what more? He suffered zero casualties. Truly, a man amongst men. Truly, a man-o-war." The two unbeknownst to each other. Started to both imagine wedding such a powerful and strong man into their lineage. Asai had sent his levies and mercenaries to scavenge the aftermath of the battle. His 700 ill equipped levies now had better swords and quarter plate armours to utilize. The mercenaries, eager to make profit also obtained better weapons than the ones they had been using for years prior. Regarding the zero casualties. Indeed, Asai''s forces had suffered zero deaths. However, not all humans were experienced in war. The knights mostly trained within their own training grounds, which held perfectly smooth flooring for stability. The river, and then into muddy terrain had caused many knight-trainees to actually slip and fall. No deaths occurred, but many bruises, aches and pains did. But, this was something Jenson De Lion didn''t bother to report back to head command. And what more, in their haste, the Elves had abandoned a large quantity of grain. This was a blessing, because as much as Asai had pulled in his favours where he could. A certain noble would delay and delay the deliveries and transportation of foodstuff heading towards Asai''s front. A noble man who greatly desired Asai''s blood to be spilt in the name of revenge. 130 "Y-you you really don''t require any payment for your services?" "Yes, as I''ve stated, I only require food and stay. In fact, here take this. Please give me your best ale." Arthur plopped a single coin over. The village elder happy to serve agreed. "This way, sir knight." Led to one of their spare houses, Arthur quickly entered and got comfortable. Taking his armour and gears off, chucking his boots off his feet before climbing into the wooden bed. Resting his sore body and weary soul. Ever since the war had started in earnest. Most of the men were conscripted, the knights and guards gone. Leaving only the measly amounts of militiamen to defend their homes. The local wildlife was now mostly left unchecked. Only the small amount of adventurers who weren''t contracted as mercenaries were left behind to fend them off. This was another village that was struggling to get by. Their farmhands gone, their husbands gone. Monsters and beasts alike roaming the woods nearby. They were grateful and eager to have Arthur here, and to also possibly entice him to stay as long as possible. Most of the women, the wives of this village weren''t expecting their husbands to return. They were conscripted as levies, with hardly any armour to protect themselves with, the chances of survival were ridiculously slim. Some, already considered themselves to be widows. With this, there were plenty of women here all volunteering to serve the strong knight who could protect them. The man was strong, handsome and seemingly rich. Before the entire community of horny females could charge in and create an orgy, the village elder suggested sending in a single woman for now. To test the waters, and to find out whether he was open to 3 or 4somes. Thus, by great draw of the luck. Charlotte a slim brunette was chosen. She entered the little wooden house with food and ale. Arthur immediately created conversation, to ease the nervous woman. After listening to a few tales and adventures, she began to imagine the glorious battles and lands Arthur has been and seen. Only after the alcohol had kicked in for the two of them did they begin to strip and embrace. She tried to pleasure him with her breasts, but hers weren''t big enough to cover his cock. She quickly gave up, moving on to fellatio. Taking him in as much as she could before slurping and sliding her tongue all across his shaft. With his cock now covered in great amounts of saliva. She used both hands to grip and stroke his cock in opposite directions. Stroking and spinning her hand above the head, allowing her multiple fingers to stride upon his shaft to head section. Sending shivers after shivers into the man. It was long before he shot his cum on her face. Covering mostly around her mouth and nose. She licked it all up before grabbing a towel to wipe of any that she missed. Charlotte knew that the other village girls were most likely peeking or eavesdropping on them two so she dragged Arthur over to the door. Placing her two hands upon it. She stuck her butt out towards the man and wiggled it cutely. Enticing him, edging him. Arthur wasn''t one to decline a meal so he entered her honey pot. She didn''t bother trying to hold back her moans and whimpers. Allowing all her would-be spectators to hear it all, as Arthur continued to fuck her. Holding her hips for stability, pushing her forward and pulling her back, slamming her ass into his groins. He leaned forward as he continued to grind into her pussy. Placing a few kisses on her neck before placing love bites on her. She was so wet that her juices had been dripping and trailing down her legs. Creating a little puddle on the wooden floor. It wasn''t long until Arthur''s cum joined the mixture. As he fired his sperm inside her, she continued to beat her ass into his groins. His legs shivered greatly, as his balls contracted. The sperm would spill from her pussy as his cock continued to plunge and pull out of her. Seemingly scraping out the essence. ... The two continued to fuck like rabbits until dawn. This time round, Arthur decided to stick around and protect the village for a while. He was a lost soul, and it seemed this village had a lot of people who were lining up to comfort him. ... In a year''s time. The next generation of children in this village somehow all had golden hair. Luckily for them, they were gifted with greater intelligence and skill than the other non-golden haired babies. When they grew up, the kingdom would experience a sudden boom in skilled adventurers who would all send money back home to their families. Thus, in the far future, this village experienced great prosperity and peace. 131 The Wild Highlands Head Command Sat upon the head seat of his war council. Crown prince Victor Del Lagos'' hand was itching to draw his blade. Whilst Asai had successfully performed his duties and gained ground into enemy territory within the eastern front. The mid-front had been held back by the Elves. The western front was under the command of Walter who decided to come out of retirement. To fight for prince and kingdom. Rather than pull his blade, he threw a chalice filled with wine at the man. "You imbecile! I order you to conquer a little territory with 2,000 men and you come running back with your thumbs shoved up your asses!? How, Tell me how it''s possible that the eastern front was able to gain ground with 100 knights, but you. You with 2,000 men failed to do so!?" Naturally, the man was speechless. He had no way of knowing how Asai was luckily enough to pull off such a feat. Instead of answering, the man got down on both knees and begged. "Have mercy your highness! Please, grant me another chance, a chance at redemption!" Victor scoffed upon hearing this. "Fucking typical trash." As much as he wanted to purge this failure of a nobleman. He didn''t want him to die so soon! He was supposed to gain ground, and weaken the enemy forces first before dying. "Get this man out of my sight!" The man was instantly dragged out. "You''ll be positioned within the vanguard for the rest of this campaign for this setback. Tch" Victor glanced back towards the map. The eastern front, led by Count Asai Trichia currently had a force of approximately 2,200 Granted, their role in this war was to either ensure the supply lines were secured by protecting the flanks. Or, if they saw the chance, to invade and attack the enemies flanks instead. The territories they could attack weren''t of importance. They weren''t key targets for the campaign, thus the honour and prestige they could obtain wasn''t as much as the western and middle. The mid section, commanded by Victor had 2500 knights, 2500 trainees, 4000 foot soldiers and 10,000 Levies. Who were now reduced to 8,230. As many of them had managed to retreat. The western front, commanded by Walter had 1500 knights, 1500 trainees, 2000 foot soldiers and 4000 Levies. Currently, they were locked in a stand still. Duke Jeffrey who was in charge of defence, would continue to ensure the supply lines were protected with his 5000. "Istvan." "Yes, your highness." "Go. Take charge, I want the mid front to advance as soon as possible." "At your command." Istvan saluted, before heading out and barking orders out. He would instantly march within the hour. "Marcus." "Yes, your highness?" "Send a messenger to the eastern front. They have two choices, either advance or begin the anvil and hammer tactic." "It shall be done." The man nodded before quickly departing the tent. "Count Asai Trichia, lets see what kind of magic trick you''ll be pulling out of your arse this time." ... Currently, The eastern front was furthest in, towards enemy territory. If they chose to continue on advancing, they would risk being cut off from reinforcement and friendlies. However, they might be seen as a threat and pull numbers away from the mid front to repel them. If the eastern front chose to flank in early, then he would still be in the middle and deep end of enemy territory. And if the man perishes, then at least his forces will still weaken the enemy mid section enough for Victor''s forces to break through, and begin their own rear operation. kophzi Also, to anyone wondering what I''m writing. 132 The Western Front Enjoying the music of war and battle. Walter stood atop his podium. Peering down into the lower ground, watching as the battle unfolded. His levies were currently locked in a melee against the Elves. Whilst the human levies came only in cloth and leather armour, wielding wooden spears and kitchen knives. The Elven levies, with their greater access to minerals and ores. Wore quarter plate armour that mostly covered their torsos, whilst wielding long swords that were thin and slender. Without batting an eye, he continued to enjoy the scene below. Once the enemies began to run out of steam, our of adrenaline and energy. He ordered his foot soldiers and knight-trainees to enter the fray. This would be the perfect opportunity for them to gain battle experience. The thrill of battle made his hand itch. Tempted to charge in himself and solo the enemy. Just like his glory days. However much he wanted to. He knew the men below his command lacked experience in leadership. They were still too young and lacking. All the seniors and brightest minds followed Victor to the mid-front. His blood-boiled. Waiting patiently, for the Elves to give him a good enough reason to draw his blade. "Someone strong! Someone skilled! Come on!" The knight trainees and foot soldiers, who were mostly from the capital unhesitatingly tread over the human levies that were too hurt and injured to move. These were mere dirty peasants from some backwater countryside. Whilst they were the capital''s educated and cultured. The Elves who met this new charge, were instantly decimated. The new oomph of energy wiped out the weary. Sending thousands into the afterlife. Walter sighed in disappointment, as he realised the enemy hadn''t sent anyone strong towards his way. "No matter, if they refuse to send me someone worth to fight. I''ll simply march into their capital Vena and slay their queen." This battle had cost Walter 3000 of his 4000 Levies. In return, he culled thousands more and suffered zero casualties amongst his knight ranks. ... Thus, when the news finally arrived. Both Eastern and Western fronts were successful in advancing into Via Marea. Whilst the Mid-front gained a free pass to cross the river. When the Elves, in fear of a double flank retreated their front lines further back. Unknowingly, Walter had ruined Victor''s force of hand on Asai. ... Via Marea Vena Relaxing upon her throne, was Queen Rima Regenon. Her grey eyes fluttered as she looked towards her dear friend. "Larmiel, tell me. How goes the war?" "Your Majesty, currently the lower nobles have sent their levies in to test the waters. They have reported that everything is fine, and that things are going according to plan. Please await the good news." "The people of my kingdom dying is going according to the plans? How funny." "Your Majesty, my agents have reported that the nobility has taken this war as a chance to purge the weak and untalented. Elves who didn''t contribute enough to our society." "And, the weak simply accepted their fate? Willingly heading into the jaws of death?" "No, your Majesty. As you know, you''re the only priestess within the Kingdom to be able to communicate with Goddess Marea. The moment they heard Marea willed it, and that the goddess was watching over them. Then did they became foolish enough to think of themselves as special." "I see... Say Larmiel, how about we go for a walk. Lets greet the humans ourselves shall we?" "Y-.. You jest! Your Majesty." "No! Please no! I need help! Someone help me! Once she decides to do something, it becomes ridiculously hard to deter her!" Larmiel glanced around towards the maids and servants. They all kept their gazes down and refused to answer his pleas for assistance. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO..." 133 Eastern Front. Currently, it was midnight. This time round, the mercenaries were keeping night watch, accompanied by a hundred levies who volunteered. Asai and Robin sat atop a nearby tree. They had received the orders to hold their position. Until the mid-front managed to march in and reform the line. Because they had the most amount of men, which resulted in a slow march simply because of the amount of supplies and foodstuff they had to transport with them. Asai figured he would have at least a week to rest his men. As Asai and Robin had been silently hunting and snuffing out their scouts. Since the night raid, there had been no real melees. No real offensive or defensive to occur. With this sudden influx of time. Asai had his knights and knight-trainees show the very basics of swordsmanship to the Levies. No fancy stuff, no big swings and cuts. Only simple and efficient stabs and blocks. The way Asai saw it. Was that once a grand melee occurs. The very front would take the brunt of the charge, and after that. The second lines and third would then all become a messy pit fight with bodies and shoulders constantly bumping into one and another. Within that scenario, it would be terribly inefficient to try and perform powerful wide swings. He had learned this from the great and famous Romans themselves. Who wielded mostly short swords that were designed heavily for stabbing. Which would prevent friendly-fire and allow greater precision into enemy weak points, such as their joints or the gaps within the helmets. ... Noticing another set of scouts approaching their proximity. Robin quickly hopped off. She had definitely proven herself to be reliable, so there was no reason to worry about her at all. A little familiar scent tickled Asai''s nostrils. "Is that rice I smell?" Asai jumped down, and walked on over to a quieter location. [Sealing Square] [Silence] [Concealment] "Hey, missed me?" "Kozumi, Mizumi. Good evening." "I''ve been good, thanks for asking!" She teased. "Why are you here?" Asai couldn''t see their status. The two adorned their white masks. "Well, I heard you were in the neighbourhood so we came to say hi. Is that good enough for you?" "Still living freely, and doing and going whatever and wherever you want I see..." "I once desired this woman greatly. Back when I considered myself special, some sort of hero or protagonist... I understand now. She has her own life to live. Who am I to make her live mine for me. It definitely would be nice if she stayed with me, but that''s only if she wanted to. However, from what she''s told me. She will forever place her country before her own desires." Kozumi recognised that look, the way he sincerely stared at her. She leaned in and tip toed close to his ears. "I want you Asai, but I don''t need you." Before giving him a peck on the cheek. Asai glanced towards Mizumi, who was happily snuggling against Kozumi. "Now that I think about it. Wasn''t this girl all about trying to kill me and protecting her sister from me and what not? I guess she''s just like Kozumi, both inconsistent and doing whatever the hell they want within the heat of the moment." "Ah! Actually, I need your help-" He pulled out [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] (Inactive) Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG The crest appeared to be a small sheet of white vinyl. Semi transparent apart from the black crest that appeared tribal. "-This crest. Do you know how to use it?" Both sisters opened their eyes in shock. "T-this, where did you get it? This item is rare. So rare, it mostly only appears within folktales..." "Would you believe me if I told you a red dragon gifted it to me?" Whilst Mizumi looked at him like he was talking out of his ass. Kozumi stared absent mindedly. "The only living person I know to have one of these is the Patriarch. I know how to use this, he told everyone about it. He figured no one else would ever obtain one, so there''d be no harm done-" Kozumi was happy to inform. "-Yeah, I know it too. Information is shared openly within our clan. All for the greater good you know?" Mizumi added. "Yoish! Lets do it straight away. Strip naked and lay down." Kozumi excitedly started to stip Asai whilst Mizumi urged him down to the ground. "I have to strip for this???" Asai did as he was instructed. The two sisters sat on their heels at each side. Placing the crest above his heart. They both slit their fingers, allowing a few drops of blood to drip, once enough blood covered the pattern. "It''s going to hurt real bad by the way-" Mizumi grinned. "-Whatever you do, don''t faint." Kozumi added. The two now began to forcefully inject their mana. Using their blood as the bridge, they forced a connection through the crest and into Asai''s heart. His mana heart immediately began to enter cardiac arrest. Pounding wildly, pumping the blood, restricting and contracting. His lungs started to struggle as the heart no longer functioned properly. Blood spurted out of Asai''s mouth, further adding into the mixture on his chest. Assaulted by dizziness, weakness and lack of oxygen. Rather than pain, Asai actually thought he was about to die. That was, until his heart stopped beating. kophzi When I was 17. Back when I was a young teenager who was full of energy and believed ourselves to be special and invincible. Crossing roads without a care, climbing buildings trying to parkour etc. One of my friends, a girl. We never dated or anything, but we still had spent a lot of time together. All of a sudden, she passed away and there I was at her funeral. The sudden loss of life, her absence in my life and the reality that I''d never get to see her again ruined me. For weeks, I cried and cried. It took a while before I could move on and continue living my life. To meet and experience new people and life. However, clearly even now I still remember her. It is with this experience, that I wrote the fate of Mel. 134 As Asai''s heart stopped beating. He lost his sense of self. Losing the sensations of his body, he lost control. Unable to move or control his limbs. It felt like one of those half-awakenings he had experienced as a child, sleep-paralysis. He continued watching as Mizumi began to beat down on his chest, trying to force his blood flow. Whilst Kozumi performed CPR pushing oxygen into his lungs. He heard footsteps from afar. Fiery red hair, sharp looking eyes. A toned body with strong legs. [Trer Level: 99] "Hi there kiddo, we meet again!" She examined him up and down. Ignoring the two sisters who couldn''t see her. "Not bad, boy. In fact, you did better than I thought. If you were any weaker, your body wouldn''t be able to handle the crest. If you forced it earlier, your heart would''ve erupted. "What do you meaaaaaaan? I just had a heart attack. How is this any better!?" He thought. "KEKEKEKEE! Here, how''s this as an apology?" She glanced down towards his groins. From her position, glaring down at him. She raised her bare feet and stepped down onto his cock. "Do you like that boy? You like that huh?" Within seconds, Asai became hard and then instantly climaxed. His sperm soaking and seeping through his trousers. "Still a quick-shot I see. you premature ejaculator fucker." She grinned She then lifted her foot up high. Asai stared at her pussy. "Commando huh?" And then she stomped down onto his chest. The sudden hit made him feel like he was once again crashing down and through the marble. Once the sudden rush of pain ended. He opened his eyes to see Kozumi pulling away from his lips. Gasping for oxygen herself as her brows were covered in sweat. Mizumi fell back onto her ass, "Geez, I am never doing that aga-" She noticed his tent, and the sperm. She frowned, looking into his eyes. "-See, all men are trash. Fucking pervert." "Fuck me, how do I explain that? Would they even believe it if I told them a dragon just made me cum!? And with just her feet at that!?" Kozumi, rather than showing disgust. Started to poke his still raised little brother. Once her finger tip was covered in the essence. She licked it off. Her eyebrows shot up in both confusion and joy. "NEECHAN, THAT''S DIRT-" Before the girl could finish, Kozumi shoved her fingers into her mouth and grabbed her tongue. Forcing her to taste it. Before her mind could process what had just occurred. She enjoyed the flavour, and the very fact that she could suck on her dearest sister''s fingers turned her on. "It tastes really good right!?" Asked Kozumi. In which Mizumi started to nod fervently. When she finally realised what she was actually tasting. Her entire face became beet red. Unsure whether it was because of shyness or anger. Asai decided not to test the waters, remaining completely idle as if he was still dead. Mizumi, refusing to say anything deactivated [Sealing Square] and left. Vanishing into the night. Kozumi, quickly gave him a kiss. "Asai, I want you really fucking bad, but I don''t need you... So, become stronger, make it so that I need you- She paused. "-Also, I''m sorry. You nearly died because of me. That was my first time performing the ritual." And then left to chase after her little sister. Asai glanced down towards his exposed chest. Finding himself to now having a tattoo. It covered the entirety of his left chest, whilst the wings stretched out across his shoulder. However, strangely enough, it wasn''t in black but red. The red dragon and her red pubic hair quickly flashed through his mind. "Makes sense I guess?" [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG Eager to test his strength. He approached a random tree and punched it, instantly breaking the tree in two. The small rumbling caused by the fall alerted Robin who hopped on over. She had been curious as to Asai''s location, but now that she was here and sniffing the air. A fat frown splat across her face as she kicked him in the shin, kophzi [Trer Level: 99] Jump started his heart by literally stepping on it. Acting like a defibrillato 135 River Minutes after being kicked by Robin. Asai was dragged off into the distance. At first, he figured he''d be dragged back to the camp. However, when Robin had dragged him back towards the river. He took in the new scenery. A river that was only high enough to reach one''s thighs. The trees and meadows that surrounded the gentle stream. The local wild life of squirrels and deer curiously peering at the two humans. Robin immediately aggressively stripped Asai, shoving him into the water with mana imbued hands. The man tripped over the sudden water flow and plunged in. Robin then swiftly stripped herself and jumped in. With her hands, she began to scratch and scrub him all over. Desperately cleaning the womanly scent of him. "This smell! This is a smell of a vixen!" Asai''s body was starting to turn red from the rough and aggressive cleaning. So, out of [Inventory] he pulled out soap for Robin to use. Once Robin was satisfied with Asai''s renewed scent. She took both of his arms and wrapped them around herself. Planting her back into his chest. "Robin... I know I''m dense, but I''m not that dense!" Robin now held in Asai''s embrace, was slowly wiggling her butt at him. Like a lap dance, grinding on his groins. Although she tried her utmost, because of the height difference. It wasn''t that comfy. His little brother now gently poking her back. The two didn''t say anything during this time. There wasn''t any need for words to convey how they felt. She glanced back at him, staring deeply into his abyssal eyes. Her hazel eyes glistened under the illumination from the moon light. Asai leaned in and gave her a quick kiss on the lips. Enjoying the softness for the moment that it lasted. Robin, wanting more turned around and with both arms, yanked the man back down clumsily exploring his mouth with her tongue. Robin, more focused on kissing him than anything else, continued yanking the man down towards her. The two quickly lost their balance and fell into the water. Asai was the first to arise, with his longer limbs he easily rose. Robin rising after him, now upon her knees was faced with his raised penis. Without hesitation, she grabbed it. clumsily stroking it, tugging it. Her face was extremely close, examining and inspecting it like a new toy. She gave it a sniff before giving it a lick. "It just tastes like nothing? Then why was Mary and Annie so addicted to this?" As Asai''s personal knight and bodyguard. Robin had stumbled upon the trio copulating multiple times. However, she was also hidden so the trio never knew. She deigned herself to copy Annie. She carefully wrapped her lips around the tip and tried to wrap and twirl her tongue around. Noticing the bliss on his face. She became more enthusiastic. Whilst her mouth attacked the tip, her hands would stroke its shaft. After enjoying the sloppy tightness of her mouth, and the grip strength on his shaft. Asai had to fight for dear life to resist grabbing her brown hair and shoving it in. Something he was very used to, almost like habit. Shivers flew through his system and he shot his first cum shots into her mouth. She paused in surprise, waiting for it to finish. Once she released his cock, she opened her mouth to show him what exactly he had just done to her. Her mouth filled with a milky white substance, mixed with her saliva, twirled around by her tongue. Before she swallowed the sweetness. Surprised to find it taste so good, and towards her liking. Her hazel eyes staring intently, clearly wanting to go further. Her chestnut hair sticking to her healthy body. Asai picked her up in a princess carry. Taking her towards the dry ground. [Inventory] He placed a few bedrolls upon the rocks, before laying her body down gently. "Are you sure about this Robin?" "Are we really going to cross this bridge?" Robin nodded fervently. She opened her legs like she had seen Mary had. Grabbing and yanking his penis down and towards her pussy. Stroking it, sending chills into herself at the thought of what was about to transpire. Robin started to bite her lower lips in anticipation. She had heard the first time hurt, but she was a warrior! No pain could be as much as when she had taken blows, powerful enough to fracture her bones right? Asai, eager to answer her feelings. Plunged his penis into her pussy. Reaching into her deepest parts. Her dainty hands wrapped around him, holding and hugging him tight like a bear hug. A few shivers and moments later and her body started to relax. The two kissed whilst Asai gently made love to her. kophzi LETSGOOOOOOOOOOO 136 The moon illuminated the trees, the plants and glistened across the gentle river flow. Sitting by the rocks were two naked individuals. Enjoying the night-time glow. A few curious squirrels ran on over, climbing all over Robin in search of nuts. When Asai noticed it sneaking towards his family jewels. He quickly shooed it away. "Not these nuts you little shite." Currently, the two were sitting side by side with Robin resting her head against his arm. "Asai." "Mmm?" "When... When you first killed someone. A human. How did you feel? Did you also puke all over?" Robin''s fingers traced along his hand. Tickling him. Asai fell silent. Falling into deep thought. "Actually... Now that I think about it, I don''t even remember my first kill in this life. Actually... Even now, I''m guilty of viewing this world as a game. The monsters I''m sure I definitely didn''t feel any remorse for killing them. They''re just experience points right? And that they''re evil." Asai plucked her hand, and pulled her in-between his lap. Now embracing her from behind, hugging her tight. "When it came to killing humans. Was that baron fucker my first human kill? I definitely didn''t feel anything. He was evil. Or so, that''s what I believed and told myself. Sure, I was shocked that it was so easy for me to kill another human. I didn''t puke or feel remorse like others." "And if I did start vomiting all over the place, I''m sure I would''ve died already. In a world where I nearly died so many times already. I can''t afford to hesitate. I can''t afford to be idealistic, to believe everything would be in black and white and perfect." [Asai Trichia: Lvl 66] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] "Who am I kidding. I''m really not some hero. I really am a monster..." Asai gave Robin a quick peck on the cheek, before stuffing his face into her neck, enjoying her scent. ... "Was it because of the system? Or is it because even now, I still treat this world like a game? That monsters, beasts, humans and Elves. They''re all just numbers, experience points and that they''re evil? Was I in denial? I''ve seen enough movies and read enough books. The main characters always feel great remorse and start vomiting. Hating themselves for being a murderer right? Why am I different..." "Asai. You''re strong. I remember, after killing those knights... I felt horrible." "But you did it for a good cause. You did it under my orders, and to protect Trichia right?" "Am I trying to convince her, or am I saying this just to convince myself?" "Mhmm. Correct." "Then don''t worry about it. You can become numb to killing, but don''t ever get comfortable with it and never ever enjoy it. That''s when you begin to tread over the already thin line of good and bad." "Jheez, I''m such a hypocrite. Here I am preaching to Robin, when I know for a fact, I get excited about levelling up and getting more experience points..." Noticing the discord within his gaze. Robin snuggled up closer to him. "Asai. No matter what you do, where you go or who you decide to become. I will be there with you. I promise." She sealed the deal by shoving his torso down, before kissing him. ... In the morning, when they returned to the campsite. No one would know why Count Asai Trichia appeared to be so tired. The man was usually brimming full of energy and vitality. When they looked towards Robin for answers. They only saw all smiles and nothing else. Believing themselves to be overthinking, the men continued on with their duties. As for the new skill. Asai forced himself to shove the idea towards the back of his mind. He didn''t want to view Robin as just another NPC that he fucked to gain a skill. He deigned himself to respect her, and to truly treat her as a human. kophzi Just read a old news report where the police tracked two teenage-murderers who shot and killed someone, and then two minutes later calmly walk into a chicken shop and order chicken and chips. No puking, vomiting, questioning themselves. Nothing. Granted, not every human is the same. However, all that puking immediately after your first kill stuff? I''m starting to believe that to be completely Hollywood. Since I have zero experience in this department. Obviously. kopzhi 137 The Wild Highlands Prince Victor''s carriage "Your Highness. Reporting in. The eastern front lead by Count Asai Trichia has been successful in reaching Blooming Sorrow woodlands. Upon your command, they will attack Gray Dawn Tower. The western front led by Sir Walter is approaching Goddess''s Fountain, upon annexing that position, they will then head to Via Marea''s Crystal Quarry. Thus, annexing the Elves'' supply of crystals and minerals. Currently, The mid-front will arrive at Crea''s Workshop by the morrow. Our scouts report zero sighting of the enemy thus far." "Good work. Keep me updated if-" Victor glanced down, the little strawberry blonde bopping her head up and down. "-If anything important happens. Dismissed." "Yes, your highness." Conversing through the carriage window. The knight was unable to see the blonde maid who was upon her knees, blowing the prince. The man started to pat and stroke her hair. Enjoying the softness and smooth silk like hair. The maid enjoyed his attention and affection, renewing her enthusiasm to take him deeper into her throat. Continuing to enjoy her slimy tongue and saliva. Her hands that reached up to stroke and tease his muscles. The prince fired another load down her mouth. "Good girl." He continued to pat her head, as her face became flushed. The maid stood up before turning around, leaning her ass out towards the prince. Her hands upon the other side of the seats. "Your highness, which hole would you like to enjoy today?" His cock, still covered in insane amounts of saliva entered her behind. The tightness was so insane, Victor couldn''t help but climaxing within a few dozen seconds. Shivering in pleasure as he laid upon her back. The girl had to strain her muscles to keep the two steady, as the carriage continued to rock. Gripping tightly onto the headrests in front of her. Once the prince''s high ended, he began to continue thrusting into her soft ass, now utilizing both saliva and his own sperm as lubricant. The maid, now very used to him entering her other hole started to climax herself. Squirting a little, dripping her juices down her milky smooth legs. At first, she wondered why anyone would even use that hole in such a way. However, years of training had forced her to enjoy it lest she wanted to feel pain and discomfort. She would continue to let out her sweet whimpers. The ones she knew the prince enjoyed. Faithfully serving him for the next two hours before supper. The human invasion route. ... The Goddess''s Fountain Walter was currently watching his Foot soldiers and knights duke it out against the Elves. This was holy ground the humans were entering. Thus, the resistance was fierce. By now, all of his levies had already perished upon the fields of battle. Their bodies left to rot, and to be claimed by the wild life. The man had sent the majority of his knight-trainees to secure their supply lines. The further they entered into Elven territory, the thinner the man''s forces became. Now, with only 1400 knights, 400 trainees and 1200 foot soldiers locked in a grand melee. Walter decided to personally enter the fray. The weaker Elves would serve as a warm up for the blood-thirsty man. Whilst the more decent ones would be savoured more closely. He would slowly defeat them. Doing his utmost to show the large difference in strength, power, speed and skill between the two races. Slowly inflicting blood loss, refusing to strike at critical areas such as the organs. Crippling them to only allow them to helplessly watch as he slaughtered their comrades before them. It was only a matter of time before the humans completely annihilates the Elves out of Via Marea. "Truly, truly a genocide. Prince Victor promised me this years ago, and finally, I finally get to enjoy my dessert!" The man was quickly aging at this point, his hair already lost their pigments, turning completely grey and white. Turning back to enjoy the view. He watched as his men ruthlessly culled the pointy-eared. Deciding he had done his part, he left his men behind to finish up without him. He marched through the marble floor, past the many white pillars and statues that depicted Goddess Marea. He continued marching in so far, that the sounds of battle, the screaming and shouting were hardly audible to the man. And upon reaching the pristine lake, that was so clean and clear that he could clearly see the ground below it. He noticed a single Elf waiting for him. "Good evening Human. A pleasure to meet you." Queen Rima Regenon''s grey eyelashes fluttered open. Whilst her platinum hair shined under the moon light. Her skin ethereal and flawless, as if she was a fine marble statue herself. She slowly drew her blade, deliberately allowing it to drag and scrape against the sheathe. Two goddesses suddenly appeared by the entrance behind Walter. Their hair platinum and smooth. Radiant, just like the moon light that illuminated the lake. On their faces were white fox masks. In their hands, were weapons foreign to the man. Large gauntlets with claws and blades attached upon the edges. For the first time in years. Walter White felt a cold shiver down his back. kophzi Also, what Dhan Katar''s looked like in game. 138 Robin’s Desire In Asai''s hand were orders from Prince Victor Del Lagos. Order him to begin his attack on Gray Dawn Tower. If the mid-section struggled to conquer the castle within Crea''s Workshop, then Asai would then have to immediately change targets and flank from the east. However, this would result in having their backs targeted by the forces left at Gray Dawn Tower. If Asai was successful with annexing Gray Dawn Tower and the keep there. Then he shall swiftly move on ahead to Vena, the capital of the Elves and begin the assult, which should ensure that no further reinforcements shall be sent from Vena to Crea''s Workshop or Crystal Quarry. Which Walter White should be encroaching upon by now. "After what I''ve read about the mid front. I''m sure the prince will fail to beat Crea''s Workshop alone. He needs help from either Walter or I. And honestly, I don''t want to enter under his command. So, this is basically a race against time for me to beat my target. If I''m already marching upon Vena before he can call for help. Then surely, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to call me back. If anything, if I approach Vena, the capital. The armies defending Crea and the Quarry should theoretically instantly run back to subdue me. Thus, allowing the human forces to advance." ... Ever since the two had made love. Asai had started to push her away. Keeping her at arms length. His thoughts and feelings were in great turbulence. Fear and worry assaulted his heart. The very morning after, when Asai awoke and decided to check his new skill. He cried tears of frustration, fear and love. He cherished the fact that she would go so far for him. That her greatest desire actually defined her. [Robin''s Desire] 10% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m "If our relationship continues, and we continue to have sex. What if that percentage further increases? Seriously, why is she so stubborn. She wants to share my pain so much that this bull shit fucking crappy system created this skill... Damn it!" Knowing how reckless his own battle style was. His willingness to throw himself into the fray and abuse [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: ASAI Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. He can''t even begin to imagine the amount of pain she would have to endure because of him. "Will my weapons even heal her? Fuck! There''s no stating a transfer of healing properties. Only pain and damage transfer! SHIT!" ... To vent his frustrations and stress. Asai decided to personally head out to hunt in place of the mercenaries. Unknown to him, Robin secretly followed him through out. Watching from the distance as the man would ruthlessly assassinate the wild hogs and groups of deers that were unlucky enough to stumble across his path. Every so often he would [ANNIHILATE] a random innocent tree. Clearly something was wrong. However, no matter how much Robin racked her brains. She couldn''t think of anything that she''d done wrong. Robin glanced down towards her own heart. "Why? Why are you in pain? I don''t understand..." Having had enough of the moping and silence between them. Robin fired a [All in One] that pelted the area around him. His karambits instantly appeared within his hands. However, a second after his brain had processed what had just occured. He turned to see no one. Suddenly, behind him two hands quickly stretched around him, pulling him back into a hug. She refused to let him see her. As her tears ran down her cheeks, her voice wobbled and croaked. "WHY, WHY ARE YOU AVOIDING ME STUPID!" "Robin..." "IT HURTS ASAI. IT HURTS!" She shouted as her tears continued to soak his back. He grabbed her hands and released himself. Quick to turn around and wipe her tears. "Listen Robin.. You''re important to me, that''s why." "S-stupid. That doesn''t make sense!" She began to slam her fists against his chest weakly. Sniffling. Asai summoned his karambits again. As he sliced his own palm. Robin froze in confusion. Glancing towards her own hand, before peering back into his black abyssal eyes in shock. "That''s why I avoided you. I''m sorry." "T-then... This pain that I feel within my chest. Is that also yours?" he shook his head. "No. It''s not just mine. It''s ours." He bought her into his embrace. "I''m sorry Robin. I''m sorry, and.. Thank you." ... Within Robin''s mind. She was filled with joy. She saw this connection between them as something much more meaningful. As if they were soul mates, other halves. Or as if Goddess Loha herself had blessed their connection. She gave him one last kick in the shin. "Stupid." kophzi 139 Blooming Sorrow. Night time The Elves had given up sending scouts and attempting night raids. Robin and Asai''s tenacity in hunting them before they even got anywhere remotely close to their camp site was terrifying. There were no volunteers, and no one willing to usher in towards the darkness of the night. Because of this growing fear. The Elves decided to bunker up and defend the castle from within. Within their forces, they only had the Elven equivalent of nobles, vassals, knights and knight-trainees. Their entire force of levies had been exhausted from Asai''s pursuit for power. Honestly, they were dumbfounded. Blooming Sorrow woodlands, and Gray Dawn Tower were hardly and significance in the grand schemes of things. The Elves never would''ve guessed the humans would send such a strong powerhouse in their direction. The crystal Quarry was literally located in the far end of the lands. And because of that, the majority of the more powerful noble houses were positioned elsewhere. Gray Dawn Tower stood within the middle of the castle walls. In preparation for the war effort, the place had been filled with provisions that would last for months. Asai, knowing he was yet again racing against time. Couldn''t afford to play the long game. The stratagem the famous Julius Caesar had one used upon his enemies. As much as he wanted to copy the Battle of Alesia, which would result in fewer casualties amongst the humans. He would have to wait yet another day. Asai and Robin were both within [Hide] and [Disappear] Eyes imbued with mana, they watched as the Elves stood atop the mighty stone walls. Their equipment this time, long bows, and with the amount of arrows they sported in their quivers. Asai wasn''t happy about his chances. With the stone walls, and vantage point advantage, his own archers, the levies would definitely be massacred if pit against them. The mercernaries he had hired also bought along their own engineers. Thus, this at least gave Asai the ability to craft ladders to scale the wall. He tried to imagine it play out within his mind. The human archers becoming pin-cushions. The humans climbing the ladders as they are constantly pelted with projectiles. And that ridiculously high stone wall. The Elves truly had an over abundance of resources here. No wonder the human''s wanted to annex the lands so badly. He shook his head in disapproval. "Robin, can you jump high enough to sneak in?" She looked at him like he was stupid. A frown clearly upon her face. He imagined himself carrying one of the ladders over whilst still in [Hide] "Would it appear like a ghost is haunting them?" "A-alright then. How about the gate? It''s wooden, do you think you can break it down with [All in One]?" "Maybe, I can try." "What if, we both time our skills together?" She thought about it for a bit. Before nodding. "Wait here, I''m going to test something real quick. Stay in stealth though." Asai slowly encorached the castle gate. Pausing when a few of the Elves on guard were staring directly at him. With bated breath he waited. His heart pounding, the elves who were now frowning in confusion, as they were unable to see anyone. Decided to ignore their gut feeling. Now within range, he summoned his weapons. [ANNIHILATION] ! The entire castle gate rumbled and shook. The sudden impact caused the Elves above to lose their balance temporarily. The bells immediately ringing. There would be no good-sleep for them tonight. The instant they recovered, they threw their upper bodies over the stone to check the surroundings. Only to find no one. ... Asai was already back next to Robin. He took another glance over his shoulder. The gate seemed perfectly fine. "I can do it Asai." "You can?" "But, I couldn''t even leave a scratch?" "Yes. Trust in me. I can''t explain it but, when your skill landed. I saw the way it nullified your attack. It has increased bonuses to melee attacks." "Mmm. That would make the battering rams useless. Okay. Robin, I''ll leave it to you. However, I''ve just gotten an idea, lets head back. I need to tell the engineers to modify the rams. We''ll attack tomorrow." ... Later that night, Asai would personally visit again. Dropping another [ANNIHILATE]. Once again causing the Elves within to wake up and rush into position. Only to once again find nothing. They were half-tempted to rush out into the fray, but their previous fear of the darkness and the hunter that hid within it made them decide otherwise. The gate was completely unscratched. So everything is fine right? They thought. kophzi 140 The Assault Gray Dawn Tower Castle Because there was only a single wooden gate to attack, which would create both a funnel and focus fire. Asai decided to launch a two front assault instead. The main force would be led by Robin. Under her would be a force of 1200 to command. This included Gary, Clam, Viscount Timson Brown and Viscount Sam Bones. This force would utilize the modified battering rams. Asai, Benny and Mercenaries Shoto and Ford would join Jenson De Lion''s force of 1000 and attack from the western walls. Which was just off to the sides of the main assault. Which was in hopes of drawing enough enemy forces away from the ramparts who would no doubt fire arrows down upon the gate if they failed. This force would be utilizing all the wooden ladders the engineers had created prior. ... The prelude to battle filled the camp with blood rush and adrenaline. The humans snacked on their jerky as they began to depart towards their designated positions. "Robin. Wear this." Without allowing her to refuse, Asai grabbed her left hand and put the ring on. [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% Before Robin could refuse. Her eyes lit up in a golden radiance. [Robin: Lvl 59] [HP: 115 MP:215] [Copper Ring of strength] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality [Trian Ring of Dexterity] Level Requirement: 25 Requirements: Stats +7 Vitality +7 Dexterity +10 Ranged attack Her mana capacity had reached a stat point so high, she felt goose bumps through her backside. She shifted her vision up towards the skies. She couldn''t see it, but she felt the gaze of three individuals inspecting her, scrutinizing her and smirking as they chuckled. She blinked, and suddenly the sensation was gone. The foreign identities gone. Her heart was racing, her mana coursing and rushing like a ravaging tide. "Are you alright Robin?" Asai''s worried gaze bought her back, calming her. She nodded, unsure of how to explain that strange phenomenon. "Are the gods and goddesses watching me?" The attack began just after dawn. When the enemies stomach would be craving for breakfast. Asai''s force of 1000 deliberately announced themselves. Blowing their numerous war horns, stamping their feet and banging their weapons, Attracting the enemies'' attention. After a few minutes of waiting, hoping it would be enough to draw their forces away from the main gate. The humans began their assault. "CHAAAAAAAARGE!!" "FOR KINGDOM AND GLORY!" The 1000 humans entered the proximity of arrow fire. Numerous levies began to fall and perish as they climbed the slope. Arrows piecing through their flimsy leather armours, piercing their exposed limbs and through their eyes. The wooden shields they had appeared to be useless against the power of the long bow. As much as they blunted the projectiles, many of the arrows would pierce and even enter the human''s forearm. The ladders were raised and the Levies began to climb. Swimming against the flow of the tide of rocks, stones and arrows. As Asai reached the stone wall he dropped an [ANNIHILATE] fully aware that it wouldn''t break through. However, it was still enough to cause the stone to rumble. The loud boom and the sudden loss of balance gave the humans a moment of respite to furiously scale the ladders. A few knights managed to make it atop the stone walls, immediately entering into a brawl against the defenders that greatly outnumbered and surrounded him. By now, the humans could see that they had pulled their forces away from the other ramparts to focus fire upon them. Suddenly, the stone walls rumbled and shook again. However, this time it wasn''t Asai. He was currently waiting in [Hide] waiting for the opportune moment to enter the fray himself. As a rouge-assassin type class, he knew he was currently out of his element. He watched, as more humans, levies, knight-trainees and foot soldiers fell back down to the ground. Choking on their blood, arrows puncturing their limbs and torsos. "Come on Robin! Hurry!" kophzi Since the humans were created in his/her image. Humans consisting of both male and female. Also, to those wondering why the Gods don''t personally go down there and slaughter the other races/species to protect their own. Imagine you''re watching soccer at the stadium. Your favourite team is losing. Are you going to run on down into the fields and start stabbing the enemy team? However, if you''re a rich millionaire or business owner. You could personally sponsor an athlete and provide them with better equipment or supplements ETC 141 Robin and her forces waited under the shadows of the trees. The battering rams were modified, the ram itself was now gone. Leaving only the wheels and the roofing. A couple of the said rams at the forefront had their roofs covered with the woodland foliage laying in wait, ready for the imminent battle. The 1200 humans nervously waited for the signal. And the instant the walls vibrated, and the bells rung. They held their breaths. Afraid of losing their cover. Robin''s hand itched as she was aware of the diversion force''s risks. "Come on, come on!" Minutes later, the numerous Elves who stood guard around the gate house thinned. The plan had succeeded, the pressure on this front lessened. She endured, waiting another minute. Waiting for the Elves who had left, to be far enough away from the front. "Clam. Gary. Now!" The knights clad in full plate armour pushed the empty rams forward and up the slope. The rams themselves now lighter than before, due to missing the actual ram itself. Swiftly approached the castle gates. More bells rung, as the Elves started shouting and screaming. Arrow fire shortly after started to pelt the humans. The heavy and dense metal protected the humans from any glancing blows, but direct impacts still manage to pierce. Robin who was in [Disappear] instantly fired [All in One] the moment she was close enough. The 13 astral projectiles shot out from above her. Streaming with stardust and slamming into the wooden gates. Instead of the usual expected miniature proximity blasts. The arrows kept their forms and continued spinning with great velocity. Robin was quick to fire another volley which quickly imbedded itself into the already 13 projectiles. Noticing the arrow fire now switching targets from the mass of humans to the single little girl. Clam and Gary ran forward clad in their armour and shields, protecting her. The men grabbed her by the waist and instantly charged back into the cover of the battering rams. By now, there was a line of empty rams that created a safe zone. A single path where the arrows couldn''t fully penetrate through. The gate, unable to withsand the 26 projectiles erupted. The splinters of wood flew inwards, piercing many of the defenders. Instantly culling their lives. The rams were now under the gate house. Passing through as rocks and stones were dropped down from above. Clam, Gary, Viscounts Timson and Sam knowingly shouted their war cries and charged forward as their men eager to protect their lords also began to swarm the gate house. "FOR KINGDOM AND FOR GLORY! CHARRGE!" The moment Robin saw her opportunity, she entered stealth and began to decimate the field. She didn''t care about regulating her skills. Her mana was currently overwhelming her, her heart racing as if there was too much blood for it to pump. So she fired again and again upon the walls, the ramparts and the men who charged towards her. [ALL IN ONE] [ALL IN ONE] [ALL IN ONE]! To the soldiers under her command, The girl seemed like she was dancing through the battle field. Vaulting into a side vault, into another vault. The Elves were screaming and shouting. Trying their best to overwhelm her. However, her empowered projectiles would penetrate their armours, their metals and torsos, before flying through their backsides and killing another. As her heart continued to rage and rage, the adrenaline bottomed out. Robin fell to her knees and fainted. Blood flowing out of both nostrils. Clam and Gary who were her personal guards for this front immediately ran out, covering her small body with their large tower shields. Taking the shots that went through the gaps with their own limbs. When the knights saw their mentors under such fire. Half of the men scrambled over to create their own shield wall, whilst the other half charged themselves up the ramparts to slaughter them with great fervour. Robin was their battle-angel. And they''ll be damned to allow some pointy-ears to bully her like this! kophzi I don''t really want to write chapter titles, because they may contain spoilers. kopzhi 142 With both fronts succeeding. The humans were quick to enter and slaughter everyone they could find. When Asai stormed into the halls of Gray Dawn Tower, followed by four platoons. (40 men) They found the Elves clad in their variation of full plate armour. Literal walking humanoid tanks of the Medieval period. In their hands were their signature slim longswords. Attached to their left arm guard were small gauntlet shields. They stood with the blades drawn, allowing the humans to engage first. Asai quickly glanced back to his men. They were in half plate, and quarter plate armour. A short sword in their right hand, and nothing in their left. The look in their eyes told him that they were prepared. "Loha is watching you men. Fight with your souls on the line!" Leading by example, he decided to be at the forefront for this. As he had instructed his men, usually the exact vanguard would be the knights, clad in full armour. The TANKS, to absorb the initial charge, however at this moment. He only had the knight-trainees and foot soldiers. Thus, he shall personally take on the role of a TANK. Although these men didn''t belong to Asai''s territory, and in fact belonged to Jenson De Lion. The men had seen how Asai''s military would engage and disengage enough times thanks to the many skirmishes the humans had encountered prior to reaching Gray Dawn Tower to know what Asai would do. "FOR LOHA!" Asai Roared, as he charged. "FOR LOHAAAAAAAAAAA!" The Elves prepared to strike with their longswords, aware that they had greater range and could keep the humans at bay and possibly forever stuck within the small confines of this hallway. However, as they watched Asai who was alone at the front charge in. They simply blinked and the man was gone. The sudden loss of vision struck them with confusion as their brains no longer tried to calculate the time and distance of impact. When suddenly [ANNIHILATE]! The sudden eruption of their frontline shocked them shitless. As they gazed upon the corpse that was once upon a time an elf. The sudden urge to vomit assaulted the ones close enough to the front before the rest of the humans ruthlessly threw themselves at the elves. Lunging in with their blades before they were ready to replace their sudden loss of a front line. Asai had to dive out of the glass window to save himself from the human stampede. There was no way he would survive between a clash between metal and metal. Especially when it was such a close-quarters cluster-fuck. He doubted they would even have the space to use their blades. Imagining them to be punching one and another instead. ... Sneaking off alone, Asai was searching for the head commander or captain of the keep. Traversing the place, whenever he caught a lone elf, seemingly running back from collecting more munitions, or any elf that was high enough level to benefit him. he would quickly cast [Death Call] paralyzing the elf before silently slicing the poor lad''s neck. Leaving him to bleed out alone. As he continued walking, he came across a great hall. The large doors were left slightly ajar. He slipped in, still hidden within [Hide] as he went in deeper. He observed the walls and the ceiling. Murals and paintings that reminded him of Renaissance artwork were everywhere. Looking closer, he would notice the murals to only tell of war, battles and dragons. One particular mural depicted what seemed to be a gigantic sea serpent, being challenged by over a hundred boats. "That right there is the Leviathan. Magnificent creature isn''t it sonny?" A rusty and deep voice boomed. Unable to locate the source of sound. Asai dipped behind a pillar. He infused mana into his eyes to better search his surroundings. "This feeling. It feels familiar." A sudden flash back to the [Blood Tyrant] urged his body to dodge. Within a second of following his intuition. The pillar he hid behind erupted. Fragments of stone pelted his back side as he rolled away. Asai double checked his hand, only to confirm that he was still in [Hide] He glanced back towards the collapsed pillar to find a silver arrow plunged into the stone floor. [Kael''s Arrow] "Sonny. I can see you!" kophzi The next chapter was really frustrating to write. And I will believe it to also be frustrating to read. The class MC is fighting against is the most annoying mother fucker. Mad mobility speed, mad off-screen ranged attack and auto attacks and skills that lower your mobility and root you. Can you already imagine how annoying that is to fight against as a melee class? XD It is with this experience, that I wrote the next chapter. Sorry lads, you''re going to have to feel my pain and suffering too! 143 "Sonny boy~ Are we playing good old hide and seek?" Another arrow flew around the corner and blasted the wall behind Asai into fragments. "FUCKING. HOMING ARROWS!?" After a few exchanges, Asai hadn''t been able to pin point his enemy. He had glanced up to only find no balconies or ledges. The arrows were flying in from random directions and they could also turn corners. "This is fucking insane!" "I don''t mind, but aren''t you a tad bit too old?" "Fuck this I''m out!" Asai weaved towards the door before an arrow flew by his head. Slamming the door shot. This time, it didn''t explode. "And he can control the power!?" "You continue hiding okay? I''ll start counting now. TEN!" Ten arrows assaulted Asai''s proximity from multiple directions. Unable to dodge them all, he took a few hits to the back and legs. He backed himself against the far wall. Against the mural that depicted the Leviathan. [Sealing Square] From his [Inventory] he quickly chugged HP and stamina potions. "Oh? That''s cheating... I don''t like cheaters. NINE!" Nine arrows flew towards him, pelting and battering the red circle. The symbols flickered and struggled to upkeep the zone. With this moment of respite, Asai racked his brain. "Oh? Nice trick you''ve got there." "This guy, he''s just like Robin. He can see me, so that means either he''s at least 16 levels higher than me or he has a detection skill. He has [Disappear] and another variation of [All in One] But not entirely magical, but also physical. I''ve sparred against Robin before, this is doable." "EIGHT!" Another volley pelted the [Sealing Square] further weakening it. "[Blood Tyrant] That mother fucker could see because of the rain he summoned. So... That''s it!" From [Inventory] Asai pulled out multiple barrels of water. "Thirsty are ya? Take yee time, I''ll let ya drink- NOT! SEVEN" BOOM* [ANNIHILATE] The barrels exploded, the water splashed and gushed out. It was enough to reach his shins, but as the [Sealing Square] deactivated. The water was quick to flow across the hall. Wetting the entirety of the place. Asai dived towards the side as another volley pelted his location. "SIX!" "Come onnn hurry up!" Asai pulled out both wine and whiskey bottles, throwing and dashing them against the many pillars across the hall. "Is this water supposed to hurt me? FIVE!" Losing his grip on the floor, Asai was unable to react in time. Taking another few hits to his legs. As he pushed himself off the ground, he found himself to having to limp. "Finally!" In one certain location. Two foot prints appeared where the liquids seemed to evade. It wasn''t much, but it was enough for him. "FOU-" [DEATH CALL]! Out of thin air, an Elf was thrusted towards Asai, towards his open palm and into melee range. "I got you now mother fucker!" [???: Level 71] Asai saw it, the fear and surprise within his eyes. [Psychic Phantom]! Because of his injury, Asai was unable to vault properly. Igniting a lesser amount of mana. However, it was still enough to blast the elf''s shoulder apart. The arm slumping into the wet ground, following by the blood. The Elf didn''t immediately die, instead he entered cardiac arrest, from the shock and pain. For safe measures, Asai sliced his neck. After releasing the elf, Asai fell to his knees. Chugging more potions. The man was tired, hurt and sore. Being pestered by rocks, stones and arrows wasn''t that enjoyable. He could only hope that Robin was far away enough that [Robin''s Desire] didn''t proc. ... Asai sat himself against the wall and stared at the murals before him, until a stampede of foot steps barged through the large door. "Count Asai Trichia! Thank the heavens! We''ve won! The keep is ours!" Jenson De Lion announced proudly. "At what costs?" kophzi The elf was an half-elf Ranger evolution class. The Elves had a skill that was really fucking dumb in game. every 30 minutes you proc the skill to supply yourself with 10 Kael''s arrows. That were stronger than the arrows you could purchase from the npc shop. So you had no choice but to sit there and farm it for hours if you wanted to pvp. 2nd. Disappear, as you guys know. Stealth skill. 3rd. Ranger class has a skill called "Sieged Shot" No reload animation. It wasn''t an active attack skill actually. It forced your character to stand still for increased damage. OFC we ignore the 10s duration. Become immovable for 10 seconds, gains 100% ranged attack damage. Crossbow required Cant move from position(Rooted:SELF) while this skill is in effect 4th. They have a skill to actually check for stealthed players. "Detect players or monsters who are in Vanish mode within 15meter radius for 90 seconds." Rangers put every single stat point into Dex for dmg. Because ranged/mobility = glass cannon ranged killer. -- After this fight, I now realize I need to give the MC more utility skills. 144 Dawn Gray Dawn Tower Morning after Asai and Robin were currently in bed together. As the highest ranking person here, Asai took it upon himself to sleep in the master bedroom at the keep. Whilst the two rested, the knights, knight-trainees and surviving foot soldiers and levies celebrated. Eating and drinking away at the Elves'' expense. What they couldn''t finish, Asai would restock within his [Inventory]. However, as he still wished to keep his skills hidden, he couldn''t blatantly make everything disappear. He had done his research. Courtesy of Princess Victoria Del Lagos. The capacity of storage rings weren''t that great. Mostly used to store small items, travel kits and a few lunches. So, him abusing his skill would definitely paint a target on his back. ... Whilst Asai was awake, and reviewing how pathetic his fight was. Robin was comfortably snoring away, enjoying his warmth. The [Ring of Prodigious Power] was now back in his possession. It seemed Robin''s body and level wasn''t strong enough and high enough to contain 215 points of MP. Perhaps in the future, once her levels further increase, he would try again. The strain was simply much to great. ... The man had already received a short summary of the gate battle from Clam, and Gary. The two had survived the melee miraculously. However, they didn''t come out of it unharmed. They had multiple wounds scattered across their bodies, and were now considered unfit for battle. As much as they wanted to stay, when the next supply drop arrives. They will also be sent back to Del Lagos with all the other injured men still capable of breathing. The good news was that apart from their glorious battle scars. They would be up and running by the end of the war. He had another report in hand. It stated the number of fatalities. The cost of the battle. He shoved it aside for now, delaying the inevitable. He leaned in and laid kisses all over her face. Her eyelids, her little nose, her cheeks and ears. Still deep asleep, Robin''s arm swung, trying to shoo the annoyance away, frowning as she did so. He gave her one last kiss on the lips before leaning back to his side of the bed checking the system. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 66->70] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Phantom Menace] Summon up to two phantoms 50% of caster level "Summons? Like ninja-jutsu clone stuff?" [Robin: Lvl 59->63] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. "That''s my girl!" Asai showered her with more kisses until she woke up. Her frown instantly faded, before she jumped the man. Whilst Asai had slept in just his underwear. Robin had slept in one of his tunics, which of course was much too big for her. Now sitting on top of his crotch. She leaned forward to nibble his neck whilst grinding her hips against him, in an attempt to wake the little brother up. Leaning into his ear. "Asai, I''m horny~ Please, will you fuck my wet sloppy pussy?" The little brother answered the call to battle instantly! Eyes wide open in surprise. "R-Robin! Who taught you those things?" "She reminds me of someone!" "Annie taught me!" "Or well, I watched her." Helping herself, she pulled his cock out, stroking it a few times, trying to get it to become harder. Spitting onto her hand before applying her saliva onto the head. "It feels good when I use my spit right? How about this?" She began to spin her wrists in twirls and circles upon his cock. In response, Asai could only shiver and nod in defence. Now that he was ready, Robin slipped her panties to the side and prepared to shove it in. When Asai suddenly grabbed her by the waist. "Wait, I don''t want the skill to become stronger than it already is." "As much as I want to make love to you, I don''t want you to feel more pain... Please understand Robin." She nodded, before she jumped out of bed, pulling him out with her. She went over to one of the luxurious looking desks that had a large mirror attached to the wall. Placing her hands down, she wiggled her butt. Her intention obvious to him. He pulled out some lubricant from his [Inventory] courtesy of Mr Dream. Using more than necessary to ensure that he didn''t hurt the girl. He slowly plunged his penis into her back door. Her body instantly tensed up, Asai would wait until she was ready and then repeat until the entirety of his cock was deep inside her warmth. Rather than Asai beginning to thrust, Robin started to rock herself and slam her butt into his groins. From his vantage point, he could see Robin from the mirror. Her face was now flushed, biting her lower lip in lust. The tunic she borrowed dangling enough that he could see her breasts gently swing as she continued to pound herself at the man. Having enjoyed enough of the eye-candy he grabbed her by the love handles and started his own assault. One that Robin deeply enjoyed. No pun intended. ... The two would end up missing out on breakfast, and only emerging for lunch. Just in time to see the injured off, as they joined the delivery-wagons and knights back towards human territory. back towards home. kophzi Hell, I''ll be outraged towards myself too! - p.s There''s this one skill, I can''t wait to give it to Robin. Oof 145 The next morning Robin woke up bright and early, and decided to pleasure her man from the get go. Surprising him with a morning fellatio. It wasn''t long after she started that he awoke from his slumber. "Morning Asai," She grinned. "Now hurry up and give me your cummies!" Enjoying her saliva and tongue all across his morning wood. As Robin continued to bounce her head up and down. She bought both hands up and slowly dug her nails into his chest, dragging them down scratching him before drawing claw marks down to his lower abs. As much as Asai didn''t want to recognise it, he felt a tingly sensation. He enjoyed the little amounts of pain that scratching inflicted. "Fucking [Masochist] AAAAAAaaaaaaa." And what more, the same sensation, Robin felt it. Sucking and blowing his cock, whilst scratching and pinching him here and there sent shivers and tingles throughout the two. He urged his hips forward as he climaxed into her mouth, in which she slowly savoured the taste. [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet. Truly, an amazing skill. Now that he was satisfied, he immediately flipped the situation around. Pulling her back up upon the pillows whilst he went down under. To begin with, he gently flicked his tongue across her labia until he was able to find her clitoris. Then, he focused his efforts on teasing it. Twirling his tongue in circles, and every so often, deliberately allowing his tongue to lick further down before instantly going back up to taste her juices. As tempted as he was to fap, he decided to focus on her entirely for once. Now that she was wet enough. He teased her with only one finger digging in and slowly dragging his fingertips around inside. Only when she was completely wet, and flooding did Asai start to lap up her juices before shoving two fingers in to stroke her innards. The top, the bottom, he would take turns stroking and massaging. Pulling his fingers out, he plunged his tongue inside as deep as it could go. Slurping up her juices, licking and lapping. Robin''s hands shot down and grabbed him by the head. Her breathing by now was heavy, her body contracting and relaxing. The flower down there was terribly aching. And an idea popped into Asai''s mind. He casted his newest skill. [Phantom Menace] Two clones that looked just like the man appeared before Robin. Each grabbing one of her wrists. She didn''t resist, as she trusted him. As she started to gush out more juices, the two clones leaned forward and sucked and licked her nipples. With a three front assault, and the very idea of being surrounding by Asais. She orgasmed hard. Her back aching, her legs shivering, her toes flexing. Asai stopped entirely, allowing her to enjoy the after glow. Before he climbed back up, he wiped his face with a cloth. Then, the two cuddled until it was time for breakfast. She may or may not have stroked him off once more. Who knows. ... Currently, Asai had figured out that the clones looked just like him. However, they were much weaker. The could obey simple commands such as "Kill that." "Hold this." "Walk around." "Lick this slowly." and also "Copy me." However, the copy me command mostly applied in battle. They were smarter when it came to fighting, as if they had muscle memory with weapons, but when it came to every day things like fetching the water. They were brain dead and didn''t move. The two clones were unable to cast skills, so [Hide] wasn''t accessible to them. They felt more like sacrificial tanks rather than another two dhans that could assassinate targets. The biggest let down was that, upon pulling their pants down. They had no sexual organs. Which was actually incredibly creepy. They showed no emotions, and didn''t talk. With this in mind, he was considering getting masks just like Kozumi and Mizumi. Passive skills didn''t apply to them either. Robin had already reported that their saliva tastes like nothing. And once Asai stopped sending them mana, they would instantly disappear, any clothing that had been stripped off following along with them to where they want. Lastly, whether he summoned only one or two, which was the maximum. Their stats didn''t change. 146 Under the hills, was the ongoing siege. Prince Victor had sent the majority of his forces. 2000 knights. 2000 knight-trainees, 2500 foot soldiers and what little remained of his levies who had already been thrown into the frontlines. His personal paladin corps currently stood at the ready beside him, forming in their ranks and columns upon mighty steads. As Prince, he had the pleasure of having better focus of supplies, considering he also had the biggest force to feed. Duke Jeffrey would send his best knights to secure the supply lines, hence the prince didn''t have to use his own knights and thin his own numbers. Since the start of the campaign, the elves within the mid-front first deployed an impenetrable wall of defence. Which only collapsed when both flanks fell, thus forcing the elven mid-front to also fall back. During the march onwards for Victor''s front. The elves attacked with hit-and-run tactics. Constantly firing volleys upon his men before swiftly escaping. Realising the absence of The hunter within the night, the elves here brazenly performed multiple night-raids. The arrows they fired upon the humans were dosed in flames. Many of times, they were lucky and struck gold. Setting supply wagons and foodstuff alight. This forced the humans to having to charge out within the night to chase the harassers away. Realising the risks of war to be higher, now that they had left human territory. During the last supply drop, Victor had ordered his maid to return home and await his return. "LOOSE!" Another volley from the trebuchet launched into Crea''s Workshop. Over the stone walls and decimating any within the strike zone. The elven defenders seemed committed to a complete defence, unwilling to sally out to meet them in the fields of battle. Prince Victor sighed, before climbing down his horse and entering his large tent to dip his tongue in some ale, to ease his nerves. "Your Highness, I''m here to report." Out of thin air, popped out a beautiful girl. Adorned upon her face was a white fox mask. Her mid-waist wrapped tightly with red rope. Her platinum hair remained exposed. "You. Where''s the little one?" "Ah? Mizu is currently visiting another one of the names on the list you gave us." "Good. I appreciate your assistance. When we return, as agreed upon I will grant you lands and peerage befitting of your contribution." "Now, if only you''d take off your mask. If you''re as divine as I think you may be. I might just make you a princess and then later into my queen." Kozumi glanced towards the entrance of the tent. Listening to the woes of battle. "Your highness, if I may be so imprudent. May I ask for an advance payment? I worry about Mizu, No matter how strong she is, I can''t help it. Familial love, you understand right?" The prince chuckled, glad to be learning more about her personality, her wants and needs. Also, more than happy to oblige, perhaps this would increase his points with the beauty. Which he could later cash in, in bed. "You may. You have done me a great service in weakening the enemy for me. Here, this should suffice. It''s a ring of protection, I''m told it lowers the damage its wearer takes." He flicked a golden ring towards her breasts. She was quick to snatch it out of the air. When the entrance flaps flew open. "Y-your highness. Enemies sighted. Behind us, what are your orders?" Announced one of his paladins. Before answering the man, Prince Victor looked to find the beauty already gone. "Goddess Loha truly smiles upon me." "I''ll see for myself!" Prince Victor barged out of his tent, climbed on top of his horse and rode to the peak of the hills. Behind his army was another force that spread across the horizon. The flags above their heads. Elven. kophzi https://youtube.com/shorts/5iva_jAbzJY https://youtu.be/XLSuS8gYSH8 147 "Any news from the western front!?" "Your highness, the scouts and messengers we''ve sent to the western front hasn''t returned yet." "Fuck! Walter White, you wouldn''t perish so easily would you?" "Order the men back! Leave only the levies to guard our backs in case the forces at Crea''s workshop finally decides to sally out. Turn the catapults around. Have the archers rain hell upon them! GO!" "*HUT!" The paladin rode off to relay the new orders. "Did I fall for their trap? Did they retreat so much on purpose to pull my army deeper into their territory just to flank us? What about Walter? What about Count Asai!? SHIT!" ... Within moments, his personal corps were the first to arrive in position. Forming the ranks, preparing for the field battle. If anything, they preferred to battle in the open rather than sieging a castle that would takes weeks and possibly months. The paladins began to pray. Hand to heart, eyes closed and steady breathing. Even with an enemy force that seemed to be double of theirs. The grey clouds above lifted and left. The sun at its peak beamed, embracing the religious men in light and warmth. "Today. We fight not as men versus elves. Today, we fight as representatives of Goddess Loha upon these lands itself! Remember that as you meet the enemy on the fields of glorious battle! GODDESS LOHA IS WATCHING THIS MEN. FIGHT WITH DIGNITY, FIGHT WITH HONOUR! FIGHT FOR LOHA! LOHA WILLS IT!" ""LOHA WILLS IT"" ""LOHA WILLS IT"" ""LOHA WILLS IT"" By now, the enemy had halted their advance. Seemingly both sides preparing for the imminent clash of wills, desires and ideologies. The knights now formed their lines at the vanguard. Their knight-trainees lucky to be afford mounts behind them. The foot soldiers ready to advance. The minimal levies remained at the back, firing the trebuchets at Crea''s Workshop, in efforts to keep their heads down. "Fire the catapults!" "Fire at will!" The small stone projectiles flew through the heavens before slamming down into the elves. Thinning their numbers just barely. As another volley flew into their numbers. The stones erupted in mid flight. Smashing into something invisible. Prince Victor glanced up in shock and awe. The heavens were split in two. Above the humans were a blazing sun, showering them with warmth and light. Above the elves was a full moon. Hovering over them, illuminating them with silver radiance. The two polar opposite energies met within the middle of the fields. Prince Victor had seen this phenomenon before, high above within the royal palace, he had once seen the rain clouds rain upon half of Einhoren, whilst the other half continued to enjoy the sun. It was truly a strange sight. More men began to pray. The heat rose, the light glistening as if Loha had heard their individual prayers. Now with visual indication, the humans saw how their catapults were nullified by the light of the moon. The Elves, who carried both sword and bow fired their own volley, seemingly to test the waters. This was when Prince Victor Del Lagos also started to pray. The amount of projectiles that flew towards him was insane. If the range permits, perhaps the elves could''ve won just by firing their bows during the charge. Thankfully, just like the catapults. The projectiles crashed into an invisible wall upon entering the sun light. "Men. If ever you had any doubts about this war. I present to you the evidence, as clear as day and night. The elves are evil!" The humans under his command didn''t actually care about who was right or wrong. They mostly believed they were acting upon the orders of their God. However, with added conviction from having the moral high ground. They felt likes heroes of justice! Warriors of the light against the dark and foul! ... Having tested the waters enough, both armies began to slow trod towards one and another. When the range had shrunken enough, the two forces would meet directly in the middle. Remaining within their individual lights and zones. "LOHA WILLS IT! CHAAAAAAAAAAAARGE!" "MAREA WILLS IT! ATTAAAAAAAAAAAACK!" 148 The two forces were now in range for their skills to hit. The humans ever eager to strike first blood had their paladins all cast a volley [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] ... Two hundred astral projections of giant holy hammers shot forwards, spinning intensely until impact. The proximity blasts of each individual mace decimated dozens of the elves and along with them their mounts. Any one fortunate enough to survive the impact would however be crushed by their allies as the cavalry charge continued. The elves now ready with their volley, [SAINT STRIKE] [SAINT STRIKE] [SAINT STRIKE] [SAINT STRIKE] ... Giant silver lances the size of a single train carriage slammed down into the human army. The deafening explosions covered the screams of pain and death. When one particular lance flew towards Prince Victor. The man braced himself for pain, but before it could impact, a golden globe encompassed the man, protecting him. He intuitively knew it was one of his skills, but he didn''t know what it was called or the conditions to proc. The men who were close enough to see the shield, further increased their faith. Believing the prince to be chosen by god. The frontlines of both forces clashed into brutal melee. Now locked in a strange tug of war, the armies were forced into a grand melee. Adrenaline and faith driven, the two slaughtered all that they could before falling themselves. As the lines shifted, pulling, advancing and retreating. The contradicting lines, the moon and the sun also adjusted their illumination. Becoming an indicator for the races to see which side was losing and winning. As the lines continued to cut, slash and decapitate one and another. The forces within the middle of their individual armies continued to cast their skills. Further adding to the carnage and destruction of the fields of war. Prince Victor himself was bravely among the vanguard. His sword was brimming with light, allowing him to cut through the elven blades, armour and torsos like they were butter. A new sensation was blooming within him. He felt stronger with every elf he culled, the little wounds and cuts he endured re-patched themselves. The damage he dealt, healed both himself and the allies within his proximity. Two words lingered in the back of his mind. [Group Euphoria] Truly, he was god''s chosen. ... This clash of metal against metal, faith against faith and human against elf would continue for another couple hours before war trumpets sounded from behind the humans. The force station within Crea''s Workshop had decided to sally forth! Around a couple thousand strong, the elves ran out and fired their arrows into the human backside. It appeared, the lights wouldn''t nullify projectiles from within, only from the external. Now forced, the hundreds of levies who were still alive had to charge into their own front. kophzi The paladins + prince are all "Templars" The class indeed fires magical giant hammers onto the enemy from above. Also, the prince has a skill that is basically life steal, that also heals party members etc. [Group Euphoria] (Recover 20% of the Damage you deal as party member''s HP. Aura skill that recovers caster and party members Health based on the damage the caster deals) Also, they have a skill called "mana shield" and as you''d guess, instead of dmg to your HP, you lose MP which has really high regen rate. Yes Templars were the most broken class in the game, especially when complimented by all the other support classes. The game at one point was dubbed the Battle of the Templars. Which later evolved to Battle of the bank accounts due to P2w The elves are the "Priest" class. As hinted before when the queen Rima was referred to as Priestess. 149 The night prior to the battle of Crea''s Workshop. Asai and his small force of just over a thousand men were marching towards Crea''s workshop. He had realised it would be entirely suicidal to even attempt to siege the elven capital with his numbers. Rather than march more of his men to their deaths, he believed it wiser to join the mid-front. Perhaps finally choosing the option of performing an hammer and anvil stratagem upon the elves. When he did consider attacking the capital. He imagined the elves to simply ignore him. The prince had given him an impossible task after all. Never expecting him to actually even get this far. Since he couldn''t pull any aggro from another other fronts, he really was left with no choice but to reinforce the mid-front. The last report he had received from a messenger stated that the human army had already been besieging the castle for days. And it would appear to continue for much longer if no assistance was provided. He had heard no reports about Walter, reportedly considered MIA. However, Asai knew that being considered missing in action for such a long time without news, pretty much meant the man and his 10,000 strong army was dead. He glanced back towards his men who were chatting idly as they slowly marched north. Their morale seemed good, rather than thinking about their losses, they bolstered their beliefs by only thinking about the consecutive victories they had achieved thus far. To his side, was Robin, Benny and Count Jenson De Lion. Behind him rode mercenary Shoto and Ford. The two viscounts had incurred injuries to their sword arm, thus becoming unfit for battle. Returning alongside Gary and Clam. However, they had left their levies and knights behind to support the war effort. Their direct vassals however, followed them home. "My lord, the men are tired. I advise resting for the night." Ford hesitantly suggested. Asai took a glance towards Count Jenson De Lion who nodded in agreement. "Very well. Set up the camps. Robin and I will take first watch." The man quickly sent the orders out. By now, Robin and Asai both were exhausted as well. Their minds wary from the long march and the many battles they had engaged in. They didn''t want to spill any more blood. Seeking each other for comfort, the two were quick to climb the trees, out of view of the men below. Where they could cuddle and enjoy one and another''s warmth. Perhaps an hour in, Robin noticed lights within the distance. Illuminating the woodlands. The two went on to scout ahead, both in stealth. When they were closer enough to see the sudden emergence of a new force. They were glad to notice that they were all human. Flying the flag of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix. Asai quickly showed himself. "I am Count Asai Trichia, what are you doing here so far from home? The next supply wasn''t scheduled until next week." The head knight quickly jumped off his horse and saluted. "Count Asai Trichia, I am knight Ronald, I bring to you three thousand men to be placed under your command. One thousand knights, one thousand knight-trainees and one thousand foot soldiers. Courtesy of Rosemi De Lumix. And also, a letter for you milord." Upon taking the letter, he quickly checked the contents, in case there was any new vital intel. "Dear Count Asai Trichia, I apologise for my inability to assist you as much as I''d like. As much as I would love to be besides you, engaging in glorious battle for fame and honour. My father still insists that I remain behind, hence I have sent you what I could. I hope you know, I pulled in all the favours I could. You owe me one now. Also, I didn''t know you were pen pals with her highness? Princess Victoria Del Lagos sends her regards, in fact, she helped gather the men I''ve sent you. So you also owe her a favour too I suppose. I''ll pray for your safe return. Sincerely, Rosemi De Lumix, your future wife. P.S You still owe me a date. So don''t die until you pay up! 150 "Eyes on the prize Larmiel" "Yes, your Majesty!" Larmiel, although being the royal healer. Was now clad in plated armour. In his grasp, rather than a wand or a staff. The man held an elven longsword. Queen Rima Regenon also sported such a blade. However, she held one in each arm, dual wielding. The two had been keeping an eye on the battlefield for hours now. The mass melee of bodies stretching across the fields. "There! I see him your Majesty!" Glancing towards the distance that Larmiel pointed towards. Queen Rima finally found her prize. In her sights was the human prince Victor Del Lagos. "The hunt is on little rabbit!" "Come. On me!" Her personal royal guard, the elites followed their queen on horseback. Entering the fray with great fervour and energy. The cavalry charge had to swing around the flanks to avoid massacring their own forces. Now entering from the side, the column of mounts ran over all the humans who weren''t quick enough to appropriately respond. Even if they were knights clad in full armour. The metal plates didn''t help when horses who weighed around 300kg barged into them, and then proceeded to stomp them into the ground. Now close to her target. Prince Victor noticed the sudden emergence of elites. Rallying his paladins to reform the lines and meet the charge head on. Whatever human of elf unlucky enough to find themselves position between the two charges quickly shit their pants. When the two columns of cavalry clashed. Victor targeted the Queen. Being the only female on the field with a crown, it was evident who she was. Queen Rima easily parried his blade, whilst also decapitating another paladin with off-hand. The two cavalry charges parted as they continued to run. No human or elf dared to enter the new empty zone that was created within the messy battle field. The horses turned around, reforming the line once more. Preparing for another clash of horses and metal. Before the second charge was actioned. Queen Rima alone trotted forward. Taunting the prince. Victor''s men looked to him, to see how he would answer. This was the opportune moment to perhaps end the war. However, would his pride and dignity as both a royal and a knight allow it? "This bitch! Fine, I''ll play your game." She was but a young woman, how powerful or skilled could she really be? He wondered. Now the two close enough to be in ear shot. Surrounded by the clash of metal, the throes of death and the constant rumbling from the skills being fired upon one and another. "How do you do? Prince of the humans. I am Queen Rime Regenon, I hope you''ve enjoyed your stay within my lands." She jumped off her horse and did a little curtsy. Prince Victor also dismounted. "I am Prince Victor Del Lagos. And, I appreciate you asking. I''m doing great thanks. I hope I could say the same about your population count, however I must apologise as it seems I had enjoyed myself too much with the blood of your people." The sudden lull within the middle of the fields created a small respite. As the humans and elves separated to catch their breath, their energy and to watch the ensuing duel between royalty. The heavens above seemingly pleased, entertained the idea and forcefully segregated the two species apart with their zones. Victor glanced around to see the fatigue and exhaustion within the human ranks. Their numbers were so little, when compared to the mass of elves. The human''s were losing, and actually considered this duel to be god-sent. If queen Rima were to perish here, the moral shift would breath in a second wind. Whilst the loss of their queen would also strip the elves of their blessing from Marea. The paladins behind Victor began to clash their metal gauntlets against their chest plates in unison. Their hearts beating as one. The elves began to pray for their queen''s safe victory. With thousand of elves praying in unison, the words they spoke sang out like a song. [LOHA''S HAMMER]! [SAINT STRIKE]! The two skilled fired at the same time from above their heads, just barely missing one and another. Slamming down directly onto their targets, both fighters were now covered by a dust cloud that glistened with mana distortion. The queen and prince both emerged unscathed and instantly sliced one and another. Victor had been successful in slicing her torso, causing a great deal of blood to spurt out and cover her silver armour in crimson red. Rima had managed to slice through his abdomen. The two, just like the cavalry charge, took a few steps away from one and another, preparing for the next encounter. Queen Rima watched as the prince''s wounds regenerated. The skin stretched and stitched itself shut. [Group Euphoria] Prince Victor watched as the queen''s torso regenerated. As a priestess, Rima had access to [Heal] Victor took a deep breath, as he was wary from being in the battle since the beginning, whilst Rima was fresh. The two now back to square one, when regarding health realised the fight wouldn''t be so simple anymore. Eager to learn more about their opponent, to probe and to see if there were any more hidden cards. They once again pelted each other with their skills. [LOHA''S HAMMER]! [SAINT STRIKE]! kophzi [Heal] Heals a single target in accordance to your psyche/intelligence stat 151 The Prince Asai and his now 4000 strong army continued to march towards the mid-front. At their current rate, it would only take them another hour as the men were rested and fed. Morale was high as the fresh three thousand were eager to prove themselves in battle. The only obstacle left was Crea''s Bridge. As the river here was closer to the sea. The flow of water was far too deep for the humans to cross. Encroaching upon the large bridge. That was big enough for 4 carriages to drive past together. They found the other end of the bridge to be blocked by an Elven shield wall. Their longsword poking out between the gaps, eager to enter human flesh. Asai was about to send Robin to nuke them out of existence with [All in One] but one knight slipped through the shield wall and casually stood within the middle. In his hand was the flag of Del Lagos. However, his armour was clearly of elven design. Freshly made too it seems, as the metal appeared pristine. "COUNT ASAI TRICHIA. REMEMBER ME!?" The knight shouted. His helmet, blocking the system. "His voice sounds kind of familiar?" Asai looked towards Robin, she also felt the same. A frown apparent over her forehead. "Robin, if they do anything funny. Kill them all without hesitation. I''m going to see what our little friend over there wants." Robin nodded, preparing herself, allowing her mana to gently course through her daggers. Benny and Count Jenson De Lion prepared the knights, forming their lines in preparation in case the order to attack was voiced. Asai entered the bridge alone. "Who are you and what do you want?" Two golden fangs appeared within his hands." "I am the second prince, Arthur Del Lagos. And what I want is simple." He raised his two blades upwards. Pointing their sharp edges at Asai. "I want your head." "What the fuck? What did I do to get on this guy''s bad side? Did I steal his girl?" "You don''t have to answer this but, can you tell me why? I''m just curious." The guy nodded. "It''s simple. Her majesty queen Rima Regenon has promised me the Del Lagos throne if I assist her here. I will finally obtain what''s rightfully mine. The throne, and also an alliance with the kingdom of Via Marea. Thus, ensuring the safety, peace and prosperity of my people. Asai, forfeit yourself. Do this for the people of Del Lagos. Think about the lives you can save by sacrificing just one, just yours! I promise you. I will write your name down in history as the hero who sacrificed himself for the greater good!" "Wow, this guy is really fucking talkative. I guess he still suffers from that hero-complex shit." "Nah. I''m good thanks. It was nice seeing you again though." "Don''t say I didn''t try! Your name will go down in history as the villain who desired the deaths of many! You fucking murderer!" Arthur immediately charged forward, lunging with both blades like a viper would to strike its prey. "Did this guy not learn anything from the last time we fought!?" [DEATH CALL] Expecting the man to be paralyzed and thrown towards him by the will of mana, Asai prepared to deliver his bread and butter nuke. "I''m sorry bro, you were fun to hang around with, but you joined the wrong side-" Asai threw himself towards the side, as the man didn''t stop at all. Rather, it seemed Arthur utilized the mana pull to actually increase his own velocity. "The Fuck!? Oh right! This is the cheating mother fucker who''s over geared!" Asai slipped into [Hide] flanking Arthur''s side and dropping his skill [ANNIHILATE] A glimmer of silver illuminated Arthur''s eyes as the man bought both swords into a cross-block. Asai bounced back before any retaliation could be done. Noticing the Elves behind him, eager to impale him with the blades. He secured the arena with [Sealing Square] "Now it''s just me and you fucker!" kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 70] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. Stealth When in stealth additional 50% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Phantom Menace Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Mental Fortitude Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Alcoholic Alcohol tolerance +40% Masochist Damage drop -20% Loha''s Blessing Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Robin''s Desire 10% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Inventory --- To those wondering why the Elves don''t sail their boats out to dodge the border dragons. As hinted by the past chapter. The murals of the 100+ boats challenging the Leviathan. They tried. 152 Einhoren Castle of Flowers Princess Victoria Del Lagos and Rosemi De Lumix were both enjoying afternoon tea together. Unbeknownst to Rosemi, Victoria currently had both a butt-plug and a small dildo plugging both her holes. The occasional butt-shift on the pillow made her feel good. As she would continuously sneak a little hip grind here and there. The little mini sandwiches, the little cupcakes and scones were extremely delightful. Within Rosemi''s hand was the latest war report. That stated, currently the human campaign had been entirely successful. Although initially experiencing set backs. Everything was now on track. Count Asai Trichia had been dominating his targets one after the other and was in position to march upon the elven capital, Vena. Prince Victor Del Lagos was currently besieging Crea''s Workshop. The defenders within had apparently bordered themselves in, unwilling to sally force and fight. Simply hiding and waiting for a miracle to happen. Thus, it was only a matter of weeks before the stone walls would crumble and the humans be able to also march upon Vena. Successfully advancing two fronts to their final destination. Walter White, last reportedly was approaching Goddesses'' Fountain, which is a spiritual landsite, one filled with shrines and nuns. The resistance was estimated to be non-existent. Thus, Walter White will be able to clear his final objective within time. Annexing the Crystal Quarry and mines, before advancing into Vena as reinforcements for the other two armies. As the human armies ventured deeper into enemy territory. Naturally the flow of information would see increasing delays. So, no one questioned the delay when concerning Walter''s front. The man had to travel the furthest distance out of them all. Rosemi, had just finished reading the report. Filled with joy, she was quick to pass it to Princess Victoria. "Owe!" Victoria glanced down to find a papercut upon her index finger. Rosemi, who had just taken a sip from her tea noticing a red stain upon the handle. In confusion, she looked at the fine ceramic before looking towards her own finger. Only to also find a paper cut that was rather deep. The two frowned. ... Throne Room Godfrey Del Lagos was seated upon his throne. To his left, just behind him was an empty smaller throne. To his right, another empty throne. The man dressed in his royal regalia was alone. He sat there waiting. No one knew what was in the man''s mind. He had spent the last few years in a back-seat position when it concerned the kingdom. Seemingly allowing his son Prince Victor to gain experience and prepare himself for when Godfrey decided to abdicate. Passing the throne on as he desired nothing but to retire and rest. The sunlight illuminated the windows. The glass coloured in depictions of the angels and heavens above. A lone pigeon flew into the throne room. Perked upon the stone floor, it pecked around looking for food before flying back up towards the skies. Godfrey''s gaze followed it up. Only to linger upon the clouds above. For hours, the man continued to gaze upon the heavens. "I... I am willing." He spoke, seemingly to no one. 153 Two walls of light shot down from the heavens. Sealing the bridge off from all external factors. A golden wall of light glistened in front of the 4000 humans. Whilst a silvery-grey wall closed off the bridge in front of the elven shield wall. Asai and Arthur paused momentarily in surprise. The elves on one side and Robin on the other poked the walls with their weapons. It was clear to the two within that they were trapped within. And until there was only one, the walls would remain. Arthur was staring at the two lights as if they were divine intervention. visual acknowledgement from the heavens that the path he tread upon was correct. That indeed, he was the one true destined hero. Asai deactivated [Sealing Square] before he slipped into [Hide] "This guy has that bullshit intuition right? Then how about this!?" [Phantom Menace] x 1 To the by standers. Asai seemed to just vanish one second only to reappear the next right behind Arthur, posed to strike. Arthur instantly followed his intuition. Both blades swung behind him, spinning on his back heel as an axis. Whilst one blade decapitated Asai, the other sliced open his abdomen. His intestines immediately falling out before the man dropped to his knees evidently dead. Count Jenson De Lion found himself lost for words. He had seen Asai butchering and slaughtering thousands of men, the sudden end to such a great man simply refused to process properly within his mind. Robin clenched her fists. Frustrated that their connection was cut. Benny fell back onto his ass. Arthur smirked victoriously. [ANNIHILATION] The force slammed into his back like a sledgehammer. The air within his lungs taken. He crashed face first into the stone bridge, skidding across it. From within his helmet, his nose has been crushed, deformed and bleeding profusely. As he pushed himself up, he found his two swords to be elsewhere. Because of the small concussion that he had just incurred. He was now seeing three Asais charging towards him. He yanked his two old short swords out of his storage ring to fend against the man. A second later and he found himself to still be seeing three Asais. His brain failed to compute, failed to recognise which of the three to defend against. By luck or great fortune, his listened to his gut feeling as always and blocked the left. All three Asais vaulted at the same time, but only one skill activated [ANNIHILATION] ! With a cross-block he once again held his ground. Just before he tried to retaliate by slicing the two swords downwards. He felt his right shoulder and back go numb. Glancing over just in time to see a karambit heading for his eyes. "FUCK!?" He fell backwards, onto his ass. Just in time for a grey sphere to light up around him. nullifying the attacks that were upon him. His last bracelet of life snapped, fell and evaporated into thin air. Before the sphere ended. He lunged outwards, finding it surprisingly easy to slice their necks. Arthur leapt back to regain his breath, only to find his back against the golden wall. He saw the little girl that wanted to kill him personally. He saw the hate and disappointment within the human army''s gaze. As if he had betrayed their kingdom. "B-but, I''m doing this for you guys? Why don''t you understand!?" [Phantom Menace] Once again there were three Asai''s slowing walking towards him. "WHAT BLACK MAGIC IS THIS!? FIGHT ME FAIR!" The Asai in the middle grinned. Arthur immediately shot towards him, a last ditch effort. [DEATH CALL] "Idiot! That only helps me get to you faster!-" Arthur''s body propelled itself forward at even greater speeds than before. He could no longer stop, no longer able to change direction. The two clones both took it upon themselves to sever his limbs. However much that hurt, Arthur believed himself to be fine. As long as he killed Asai here, Queen Rima would no doubt heal him. That was, until the real Asai vaulted over the man entirely. Flipping and landing on his feet as Arthur continued onwards, now without any balance the man fell face down. Fear struck him. "How could I have failed? I''m the hero! I''m the one!" "Any last words Arthur?" Asai slowly approached. "I-I''M SORRY ASAI, FORGIVE ME! LET ME LIVE! I''LL HELP YOU IN RETURN! I PROMISE!" Asai leaned in close towards his ear. "As I said before. Nah. I''m good thanks. It was nice seeing you again though." Asai immediately slit his throat. There will be no third battle between the two. "What was that saying? Fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me? No... That doesn''t really apply here does it?" Watching as the blood spilled out onto the stone, whilst the man below suffocated and helplessly died. "Seriously. You couldn''t beat me before, what made you think you could this time? Fucking idiot." "And to think Rosemi cared about you..." Just as Asai was about to reach towards all the enchanted accessories. He felt a punch land upon his shoulder. Blasting him back towards the humans, crashing into Robin as she tried to catch him. Since Arthur had perished, the walls were gone. He was quick to check the new arrival. [Godfrey Del Lagos: Lvl 99] The man was staring absent-mindedly at the corpse. "Fuck, I have to fight a level 99 out of nowhere!?" Asai was quick to chug a few potions. Suddenly, a blast of wind slammed into everyone around but Godfrey. [H?er : Lvl 99] A black dragon that blotted out the sun was flapping its wings hovering just above the bridge. Robin gripped onto Asai''s hand tightly, tempted to escape with the man. She couldn''t see levels, but anyone could tell that the beast was mighty! Both the humans and Elves froze in horror. No one had ever seen a dragon before. The only ones who even knew about them, were well aware they simply guarded the territory borders. Rejecting entry into the northern lands. "Holy shit..." kophzi Google the names if you want. 154 "Your Majesty!" Count Jenson De Lion, although fearful of the mighty dragon, was ecstatic to see their king enter the fields of battle. Within the man''s prime, he was truly a force to be reckoned with. Known as the one-man-army. He would personally go off on a whim and fight the other kingdom or rebel dukes alone. Within the kingdom, there were rumours that he was sick. but as soon as Jenson''s brain processed the punch that had blasted Asai so far off the bridge. He knew that the man was actually perfectly fine. He quickly turned towards the newer soldiers, yet to recognise their king and lord. "That''s the king of Del Lagos! King Godfrey Del Lagos. All kneel at once!" The 4000 shocked to hear that their king had arrived truly in style. With a colossal dragon at that! Was quick to kneel in both reverence and fear of the man. Asai remained within Robin''s arms, who was shaking in fear. [Dragon Fear] was a natural occurrence. "Please, say something! I''m fighting for your kingdom and your foolish son''s glory. Friend or foe, which is it!?" On one side of his mind, he believed they were on the same side. On the other, he was remembering the fact that he had just killed his son. The elves on the other side were so afraid, that after hearing the announcement from Jenson, and seeing the human army before them all kneel in reference, immediately threw their swords and shields away and ran. Hoping the human king would have the decency not to murder an unarmed elf who was merely minding their own business. Godfrey peered into Asai''s black abyssal eyes. "You. Murdered my son. I demand a life for a life." "FOE!?" Count Jenson was speechless. His own king was now threatening his current lord and marshal. Asai summoned his two golden fangs. "I''ll go down swinging if I have to!" Godfrey chuckled as he saw the two little toothpicks. He allowed his mana to surge throughout his body. The golden radiance was so overwhelming, Both Robin and Asai who were more sensitive to mana felt their face burn, as if they were standing too close to a hot furnace. "Send no one, and I''ll kill all four thousand and twenty one of you." The dragon seemingly joining the man, now perched its head high above him, facing the human army. "Take me-" Robin and Asai looked to see who spoke. The instant their heads turned, they were only able to see the man''s body explode. As Godfrey, was now standing before them pulling his fist back towards himself. "Good man." He nodded in satisfaction before jumping up onto the dragon''s head. Arthur''s corpse was now within its'' jaws. The human army could only stand in fright as the dragon and king flew off into the distance. Godfrey was so insanely fast that Asai couldn''t register the man''s approach and punch at all. Robin was the first to puke and cry, being covered in blood and gore. Asai looked towards the corpse beside them. "Ah. Benny..." 155 [LOHA''S HAMMER]! [SAINT STRIKE]! The two skills clashed within the air, mana particles fell and sizzled like fireworks. Down upon the two still locked in melee. The two continued to trade blow for blow. However, after trading so many blows one after the other the prince''s sword shattered. Prince Victor''s body was completely battered. His armour had already been slowly sliced and destroyed off. His [Group Euphoria] could only mend his flesh, not the armour he wore. And, after his armour was mostly wrecked and lay upon the dirt. His body soon followed along. Even as his body continued to mend itself, Rima Regenon with her unmatched skill continued to slice and dice up his body faster than it could heal from life steal. The Queen''s body on the other hand was completely fine. Her mana seemed bottomless, constantly casting [Heal] onto herself. Her armour however, had seen better days. Finally, the blood loss was too severe, Victor fell to his knees. His sword limply held. The man no longer had any energy to fight. The fields of battle became quiet. The humans no longer beat their chests in symphony. The elves no longer needed to prayer. The result evident. Queen Rima Regenon stood impeccably. Peering down upon the human prince who was on his knees as if he were swearing fealty upon her. "Prince of the humans. You should''ve done this from the very start. Although I must say, our little date together was truly enjoyable." Victor had no reply. He simply stared into her eyes, waiting for his death. Queen Rima leaned in, to whisper. "I had so much fun making you bleed. I think, after you die. I''m going to enjoy myself too much and by accident continue to enjoy the blood of your people." She smirked. Rima Regenon raised her blade up above her head, preparing to decapitate the human. The paladins loyal to the prince looked around. The loss and despair within the others were apparent. The levies that had long since perished, failed to stop the forces from Crea''s Workshop. The small human force was now entirely surrounded in all directions, and their prince was about to be beheaded. One knight looked to the sun, praying for salvation. ... Before Rima could behead the man. He fell unconscious, his body crashed into the ground. half his face covered in mud. "Tch. Can''t even die properly-" As she stood above the boy, ready to strike. Queen Rima was assaulted by new orders. In confusion, she looked towards the moon, still lingering above. "WHAT!?" "WHY!?" She shouted in great indignation. A dragon beyond the horizon swiftly approached. A single human leapt off its back and landed nearby. The ground he landed upon sunk down into a crater. The man seemingly unaffected by the landing walked on over. Once again absent-mindedly staring at the body of yet another one of his sons. "I''m here. I''m ready." Godfrey spoke not to Queen Rima, but towards the sun. The woman in waiting could only grit her teeth. Godfrey turned towards the elven queen, imbuing his mana so that all may hear. "I am Godfrey Del Lagos. King of Del Lagos. With my power and authority afforded upon me via Loha. I hereby declare that my kingdom and all of its armies surrender. The war, under the eyes of the almighty gods and goddesses above is now over!" The surrounding humans and elves were confused. Waiting to see how their queen would react to this declaration. "Kill them all?" "Enslave them?" "Let them go?" What Godfrey did next, shocked them even greater. The king kneeled before the queen, lowering his head. "I am willing." He announced. Queen Rima Regenon, glanced towards the moon one last time to confirm, before she nodded in defeat. "Any last words King of the humans?" "Yes. Please tell my son, I am sorry. I have failed as a father more than once. And that, do not blame the gods. It is I who made this choice. Tell him to continue living, and that there is more to life than fame and glory." "Sure." Rima nodded bluntly before she quickly swung her blade down, and decapitated Godfrey. Ending his life instantly. The black dragon hovered over the prince''s body. As it watched the humans and elves closely. Enjoying the show. Queen Rima mounted her steed and trotted off without even saying or announcing anything. Seeing their queen and her royal corps leave. The elves also quickly left. Leaving the small force of humans dumbfounded. They were abandoned there amidst mounts of corpses. Left for the local wild life, bandits or elven peasants to scavenge upon. ... One paladin approached Victor''s body. The dragon glared at him for a moment, whilst it began to read his mind. Once it approved of the human, it flew off back into the horizon. Istvan stared down at the prince''s body, and also King Godfrey''s corpse. It was only after he started to bark orders did the remaining humans did what they could to retrieve the bodies. It was going to be a long journey home. They had lost their armies, the war and their king. When the news finally made its way back to Einhoren. Many would cry and shed tears. Their husbands, sons, cousins, friends and neighbours had died in the thousands. And for what? Nothing. kophzi In Rohan, the weapons (Sword/dagger/wand/staff/mace etc) weren''t purchasable from npcs at the higher levels. You had to grind monsters and hope for the drop, and then also hope that weapon had the correct stat. The game was so RNG, that you saw Priests running around with swords instead of staffs because the RNG stat gave it more INT than a staff would. So Queen Rima running around with two blades is actually legit in the game. Similar to the Archer/ranger class running around with a mace instead of a crossbow/bow to kill people. KEKW 156 Aftermath Einhoren Grand Cathedral It was currently raining a light shower. The clouds were grey, and dull. Slithers of sunlight made it through the rain clouds. Down upon the Grand Cathedral, seeping in. The great hall glistened as the minimal amount of sunlight shimmered through the great windows that depicted the heavens and angels above. Towards the two sides were two statues that stood gloriously with wings of gold, each carrying a torch that pointed towards the heavens above in honour of Goddess Loha, the creator of humanity. Before the throne stood the pope. In his hand was the golden crown that was left behind by Godfrey. It was designed to appear like an angel''s halo. With a mixture of both feathers and wings if one looked closer. The pope stood facing Princess Victoria Del Lagos, who was down upon one knee. Victoria was dressed glamorously, on top of her magnificent dress, she adorned a cape long enough to reach her heels. The white fur wrapped around her shoulders. Her golden hair tied neatly for the occasion. "Almighty and everlasting God, we beseech Thee of thy abundant goodness, pour out the spirit of thy grace and blessing upon this thy Servant princess Victoria Del Lagos; that as by the imposition of our hands, she is this day crowned queen, so she may, by thy sanctification, continue always thy chosen servant." The pope placed the crown upon her head gently, before an archbishop approached with a small vial of holy water. Splashing a few droplets upon her, blessing her for all time. ... The instant the coronation ended, Queen Victoria Del Lagos remained seated on the throne. There was much to be done, and little time to do it. Once the members of the church left, one by one the nobles and vassals of the kingdom entered. Standing at attention according to their ranks. Rosemi De Lumix stood at the very forefront. Behind her, the counts, viscounts and barons. Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, who was standing beside the new queen stomped his sheathed sword into the stone. The signal immediately began the next process. "Now entering, Count Asai Trichia." Asai, now dressed in a suit for once, instead of his usual leather gears, entered. He felt his skin prick, as all the eyes and glares were focused upon his person. Once he stood before queen Victoria, he kneeled as a vassal would. Queen Victoria rose from her seat. Now standing in arms reach. "Count Asai Trichia. You obeyed your kingdom''s call and fought bravely upon the fields of battle. You came home without a victory not because you had been defeated, but because it had been denied from you. Upon returning home, you were greeted by no parades nor any celebrations. As the queen of this kingdom. I both apologise and thank thee for your services, your courage, your efforts and your continued loyalty. In recognition of your achievements, I hereby grant you the peerage of a duke." Although she was supposed to use a ceremonial sword, Victoria pulled out her own personal blade instead. Planting the flat surface upon his shoulders. "You kneeled as a count, now you rise as a duke!" Asai finally rose, meeting the gaze of his new queen. Victoria Del Lagos quickly abused her position, leaning in and kissing the man on the cheek before seating herself back on the throne. Gasps and murmurs resounded through the hall. One particular gasp was louder than the rest. Rosemi''s. For the remainder of the process of granting peerage and promotions. Queen Victoria remained seated throughout. Adding greater fuel into the fires of gossip. The kingdom of Del Lagos had suffered a great loss. Many of the upper nobility had perished. Thus, Victoria was quick to fill the ranks and holes. Whilst Asai had been promoted to duke, viscounts Timson Brown and Sam Bones had been promoted to counts. Mercenaries Shoto and Ford were granted peerage, becoming barons within Asai''s territory. The two eager for a stable living were quick to promote their fellow adventurers into knights and vassals. They were perhaps the happiest of the kingdom, they had went to war and came back carrying foreign exotic weapons and armour. Not to mention Asai still paid them for their services even though the kingdom had lost. Count Jenson De Lion wasn''t promoted. Being the nephew of Duke Jeffrey, doing so would upset more noble houses than the queen could handle. "Two dukes from the same bloodline!? Think about the balance of power! Preposterous!" The nobles complained. The second prince of the kingdom, Arthur Del Lagos was announced dead, again. Written down in history as a man who fought for his king and kingdom, perishing early on within one of the many melees. Of course, to protect the image of the royal family, a hush order was placed upon the four thousand that were there to witness otherwise. The first prince of the kingdom, Victor Del Lagos, was reported to be injured in both body and soul. He had lost the will to fight on the moment he had learned his father had bargained with the gods for his life. The surviving nobles all blamed him for his vice and greed, for the great loss they incurred for his campaign. With majority vote, the man was no longer seen fit to become king, thus stepping down and moving to one of their many summer palaces to recuperate. Luckily for the man, there was one lone maid who was happy to see his return. She volunteered to look after the man until his soul was healed. Perhaps, if it wasn''t for her. Victor may have taken his own life already, in great shame and depression. ... When Asai returned home, he didn''t celebrate his promotion. He instantly threw a funeral for the loss his territory had suffered. He deigned to support the families that were victims of such loss and pain. Clam and Gary drunk themselves into slumber when they heard the news. Karen and Ash did their utmost to comfort them. Giving them pity sex in hopes of cheering them up. When all was said and done, exhausted from the brutality of war. He would sleep deeply. Only to awake, finding himself surrounded in bed by Robin, Mary and Annie. Who, for some reason were all naked. ... Einhoren Royal Palace. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s an emergency!" Queen Victoria who was busily reading report after report, glanced up to see the messenger. Quickly snatching the letter she opened it, revealing its contents. It was short and quick to the point suprirsingly. ... - The border dragons are gone. kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 72] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Death Call Double Psychic Phantom Sealing Square Phantom Menace Divinity Mental Fortitude Delicious essence Alcoholic Masochist Loha''s blessing Robin''s Desire Inventory [Robin: Lvl 64] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Clam: Lvl 58] [Gary: Lvl 59] [Paul: Lvl 32] To anyone wondering. Yes the stratagem the elves pulled off on a massive scale was this one. Except Asai demolished one of their flanks. To everyone who thought of the elves as cannon fodder. >.o 157 Trichia Duchy Tavern Asai sat alone within the corner of the lively tavern. The world, as busy and bustling as it is, seemingly leaving him alone for once. Dressed in full leather, boots and adorning a cape that also came with a hood in which he hid his defining hair colour with. No one seemed to recognise him. Perhaps no one would think to find a mighty duke, drinking alone at a low end tavern within one of the many villages around. Asai was once again reflexing upon himself. "If... If I was quicker? Or if that jackass Arthur didn''t delay me. Could I have made it to turn things around?" ... "Because of my order, hundreds of lives were lost. Could I have done something else? If only I had better skills..." ... "Benny... If only you didn''t speak up." "Ah... So many ifs." "This one is for you ben." Asai downed another mug of ale. However, due to [Alcoholic] he wasn''t getting the desired effect at all. Noticing that no one paid him any attention, he refilled his mug with whiskey instead. "I''m now a duke, but it certainly doesn''t feel like it. Duke Jeffrey''s territory is three times the size of mine. I''m more like an honorary duke. I probably am now that I think about it. Queen Victoria needed a hero to cheer the kingdom up, and there I was, undefeated in battle. The perfect guy to prop up, especially with my reputation with the common people. My humble background makes them like me more, whilst now that I have the queen''s favour. With her ploy of a kiss, none of the nobility would be stupid enough to mess with me. I can imagine, the queen must be itching to make an example out of someone, just to show the others what type of ruler she can be or plans to be." Asai chugged the whiskey that was supposed to be taken as shots down his throat. Enjoying the burning sensation. "The territory is already running smoothly, so I don''t have to worry about that. Nor can I rush the expansion project. The elven kingdom has agreed to our non-aggression pact, so we don''t have to worry about any retaliation. Before anything else happens. I need to focus on getting new skills..." "Hi." Asai snapped out of thought, peered up to see a red headed adventurer. [Mimi: Lvl 25] "Yes?" "Can I take this seat?" Asai simply nodded. "Okay sweet!" She sat herself down. "I thought she was going to literally take the chair... Fuck it, the more the merrier." "Want some?" The woman looked at the label on the bottle. Eyes widening a little. "Yes please!" Expecting Asai to only pour her a shot, she watched as he filled her mug entirely. Now licking her lips, she was quick to wet her tongue. "MMM! Thank you." Taking another sip. "Say, are you some sort of rich noble''s son or something? This stuff doesn''t come cheap you know?" Rather than lie, Asai ignored the question and just drank. He didn''t feel like exposing his identity tonight. "Rich, handsome and mysterious." She nodded in approval. "Say, since I paid for the drinks. How about you update me on the local happenings and any news one should know?" She tapped her lips a few times, before downing more of the vicious liquid. Closing her eyes, waiting out the burning. "Ahem* Well, I came here for the same reason all the other adventurers are. Two of our lads recently hit it big around here, Shoto and Ford. The two have been inviting us all over, says we''ll get discounts on board and stay which definitely helps in our line of work. Rumours are that, adventurers are more respected and welcome around here. Since the new duke used to be one himself they say. Who wouldn''t want to live here if they can feel represented? Ah wait-" She chugged the rest of her drink. "Ah~ Ahem* Also, this hasn''t been confirmed yet, but there''s rumours of multiple dungeon outbreaks. Because, you know. The war? With all the soldiers and knights gone, and the majority of adventurers following them as mercs. Dungeons were left unchecked, so now there''s plenty of beasts and monsters alike for us to hunt. Considering how this Duchy is still in the process of growing and expanding. Business is good, many buyers many sellers. You know the drill... Umm.. Please sir, can I have some more?" She pushed her mug towards Asai. Asai like the cultured gentleman that he was, obliged. ... The next morning, Asai awoke to find the girl asleep on his bare chest. kophzi To anyone who wants to see real world examples of all the vaults Asai and Robin keeps performing across the battlefields. This is why they prefer daggers/small weapons. So it doesn''t ruin the axis/balance/rotation etc. https://youtu.be/HP_J9JR5ApI And this is why they have to vault. Think of Mana as being another version of kinetic energy transfer. Where the more mass you can incorporate, to collect the energy from. The stronger the strike. However, rather than physically striking a target. The mana transfer at the end is shot out as the astral projections. The skill. https://youtu.be/NqzW17E0jFk?t=173 158 Asai enjoyed the view of her two little soft buns laying upon his chest. Giving them a little tease, the girl still deeply asleep, continued to snore. [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +5% "Oh, it''s actually useful. I was mostly expecting another bullshit [Alcoholic] or [Delicious essence] type of skill." "What are you looking at?" Mimi was following Asai''s gaze, towards the wooden ceiling. Rather than answer her, he was quick to grab her ass, pulling her up higher. Mimi''s gaze returned to Asai''s handsome visage. "Hey, I think I drank too much yesterday, so I don''t remember much. Can we do it once more?" Asai nodded. "I also wanted to do it. Increasing that 5% would definitely be good." Mimi, now having permission, lunged her tongue into his mouth. Slurping up his saliva and fighting his tongue for domination. Her cheeks began to flush as she found herself to enjoy his flavour more than she thought she would. Asai''s hands enjoyed themselves by groping her soft ass and stroking her toned waist. "Another gym-chick type of girl huh?" Unable to hold herself back, she shoved a hand down, grabbing the man''s penis to find it ready for battle. Mimi readjusted herself, her face now by Asai''s neck, enjoying his scent and hormones. Slowly, Asai''s cock entered her as she lowered her hips. She did it slowly, not because it hurt, but rather because she wanted to savour and relish the flavour and pleasure as much as possible. The first moment of penetration had always been her favourite moment. Her wet honey pot was extremely tight, as she enthusiastically squeezed him as much as she could. Asai closed his eyes, focusing on her soft ass bouncing and riding him. "Ah~ Sooo good ?" As her body became more relaxed and her pussy gushed out more. Her speed and force slowly increased. "Fuck~ Nnnh. Your cock is sooo good. It''s hitting me deep!" She slowly raised her hips, pausing just slightly at the tip before slamming down aggressively. Her body filled with chills, dopamine making her mind buzz in lust. Her hips went at it for over 10 minutes. She opened her eyes to engrave the sight of the naked man below her. She felt amazing, to be dominating such a person. The tattoo was extra eye-candy to her. His defined muscles, and those juicy abs! ? "Nnnnnhhh! Fuck my pussy up please~" She said as she once again forcefully slammed her hips down on the man. Her red hair loose and swaying around her tits. ... When Asai orgasmed inside her, her mind started to race with imagination. Her womb being fertilized, carrying and raising his child. Such thoughts made her thighs and glutes clench as she also climaxed on him. Squirting out onto his groins. She collapsed onto his chest to catch her breath. And it was only then that she remembered she had recently went for a cleansing. Thus, there won''t be any eggs ready to receive his cum. She felt both relieved that she could still continue her life as an adventurer, and also disappointed that she couldn''t snag such a fine man. All of her sisters back at home were already engaged and married. The constant nagging from her mother was one of the reasons she chose to run away and join such a line of career. She thought maybe, just maybe this man could be the one? "Wait! What am I thinking!? I just met him yesterday! What''s wrong with me..." Mimi, completely exhausted from riding him without break or pause. Rested on his chest again. ... Downstairs, within the tavern dining area. Mimi was energetically eating a large potion than any other person would. She must''ve been famished from her work out. "Mimi, do you run solo or do you have your own party?" "Mmmh?-" She quickly washed down the food with her coffee. "I belong to a party. Why?" "Well. I would like to join you, if you plan on attacking any of the local dungeons." Her eyes opened in surprise, she inspected his body again to find no weapons, no sheathes. Hell, within his room he didn''t even seem to have any luggage. Noticing her scrutinizing gaze. Asai placed his hand upon the table. [Ring of Prodigious Power] Before he pulled out a plain [Iron Dagger] "Oh!" ... "You shouldn''t show that off to people. Someone might try to steal it from you. You should be more careful!" She frowned. "Does she see me as some sort of flower-boy?" Currently, Asai still hadn''t revealed who he was. He wanted to have a little freedom, a little break and return to being an adventurer again. Specifically without everyone kneeling and bowing to him. "This pretty boy wants to party up with me? Sure, I don''t mind showing him the ropes. Maybe whatever noble household he hails from will accept me as his concubine or mistress. Oh~ The life of luxury and peace awaits me!" ... [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +10% 159 The two were now making their way south. Since Trichia and the surrounding territories had seen their expansion. Roads were now paved for the people. This increased the flow of goods coming and going to Einhoren. Back when Asai was a short young man. The travel had taken him a great deal of time, especially when they had to slowly walk with Clam, Benny and Gary who were constantly complaining about sore feet and demanding breaks and rests. Forcing the party to many halts. This time round, thanks to progress and development. The group could hitch a ride on one of the many carriages in exchange for their protection against the local wild life. Which turned out to be mostly varg attacks. Asai was going through quite the nostalgia thanks to this trip. Their target currently was the reopened dungeon, Crystal Quarry. Now obviously, as the lord of the land. He couldn''t just up and disappear. Asai had left letters, orders at the gate houses and also ordered his two clones to deliver them to Mary and Robin. The order was simple enough. With the letter placed within one of their pockets, all they had to do was "Go hug Robin." And as the clone popped out of existence once the job was done, the letter would remain. The orders were also straight to the point. "Multiple reports of dungeon outbreaks. Robin, Clam, Gary, Paul. Form your own platoons and go clear them. Get stronger, get more experience. Protect the people and the lands. Stay safe. Don''t worry about me, I''m just visiting an old friend." ... Trichia Manor Currently Mary was taking a break from overseeing the new maids with Annie. Since Queen Olivia and Rosemi had spared no efforts to support Asai in sending qualified personnel to administer and help govern the territory. The two had been freed up to train and watch over the new batch of maids. All eager to contribute to society and to send money back home to their families. Dressed in nothing but her white lingerie, which consisted of her bra, panties, garter belt and loose and transparent negligee. The woman was in bed, tugging at one of her exposed nipples whilst she fingered herself. Finger-fucking herself as she imagined Asai to be the one doing the deed. To be violating her, to dominate her. Using her body however he wanted, for his own guilty pleasures- When suddenly as always, her door that was left unlocked swung open and Asai barged in. She froze, being caught once again whilst masturbating. Her cheeks became flushed as she shamefully thought up reasons or excuses when the man suddenly hugged her. She squealed in joy thinking he was about to dominate her pussy when he poofed. Leaving only a letter behind. "HUH!?" ... Public bath house Women''s section Robin, was currently dousing her breasts with water. Cleansing the bubbles and soap off. The water flowed down and soaked her short-trimmed pubic hair. Ever since she could remember. She hated the feeling of dirt. She would ensure that her body would remain pristine and clean for her man. Never, would she allow herself to return to her old appearance as a street rat. She glanced down towards her breasts. "Please grow some more..." And then she gave her ass a little squeeze. "Asai likes them bigger right?" About to grab her towel when- ""KYAAAAAAAAA!"" A man clad in full leather battle gear. His face hidden with a hood larger than usual had barged into the place. Robin turned towards the intruder. Ready to attack and defend herself. Until she realised what it was. The clone hugged her naked body and promptly poofed out of existence, only leaving a letter behind. Although becoming damp, it was still readable. The 30+ naked women tried and failed to find the pervert. Robin feigned ignorance. 160 Einhoren Queen Victoria Del Lagos was seated upon her regal throne. The exact same one that her father used to sit upon for no reason. Even when the throne room was empty, and there were no guests or visitors to be had. She never knew why. She chalked it up to the man as being obsessed with his seat of power literally. However, now that she sat upon it all alone, with nothing but the sunlight to keep her company. She started to understand. It was one of their untold secrets, known only to the one true successor. The throne required the user to be of royal blood, and having gone through the coronation ceremony via the powers of the church. Her blessed bloodline activated. She wasn''t even sure if she was still fully human. She already had inhuman strength and speed before, but now. Now she felt afraid of her new found powers. If she even forgets to manage her strength for a second. Furniture, doors and tables would break. The only thing missing from her now was a devout soul. One that would faithfully follow her religion. Her Goddess, Loha. Seated upon the throne. She stared towards the heavens. However, it wasn''t the birds, the blue sky or the clouds that she was looking at. No, something much large than life was there. It spoke to her in a foreign language and as her belief and faith towards the Goddess increased. So did both her understanding of the words the divinity spoke, and her inhuman body. "So... This is the power and responsibility father had? This is why he never even hugged or held me? Because he was afraid it would kill me. Kill us, Victor was also treated the same... I see, I understand now father. You obtained the strength needed to protect your family, your kingdom and people. Ended the war between two kingdoms and united us humans into one. The costs of that power, was this ridiculous strength that you struggled to control. You gave up so much for us, yet us siblings just thought you didn''t care about us, that we weren''t good enough in your eyes. You knew Victor wanted nothing more than your acknowledgement. But, you didn''t want him to shoulder this loneliness so you never gave it to him. But you''re also a hypocrite father. You wanted him to surpass you, to be better than you. You must''ve known about his experiments for power. Yet you did nothing to stop him... You wanted him to love you as a son would, yet you kept us all at a distance. I guess, in the end. You were only human too." The sun glimmered, shining rays of warmth upon her. "Are you, are you trying to comfort me?" ... "I don''t need it. Father, if you''re up there. Watch me, I''ll do what you couldn''t. I''ll learn to control this strength. I''ll surpass you... I''m forbidden from telling anyone? Goddess Loha, are you here to bless me or control me?" ... Just saw this on PinInterest: Amazing artwork. kophzi The throne, once all conditions have been met. 1 Royal blood, 2 Blessed by the pope/coronation ceremony. 3. Acknowledged by the Goddess. The throne will then trigger the dormant bloodline. The person now has satisfied the conditions to communicate with the Gods. For the Elves, it was the Goddesses'' Fountain, the lake it self. Similar to a baptism. Author notes, maybe borderline spoiler 1st Prince Victor suffered from Hero/Chosen-one complex because he never felt good enough, especially living under the shadow of his father. This son, did everything he could, even human experimentation to achieve more power. 2nd Prince Arthur suffered from Hero/Chosen-one complex because his mother was a concubine, he received hardly any love from everyone being the 2nd, and whilst Victor had both ideal Golden hair and eyes, Arthur only had Golden hair. The nobles saw this and figured he wasn''t blessed/chosen by the Goddess. This son, did only what he thought was righteous, justice, correct and heroic to obtain power. In the end, his desperation for acknowledgement, to be special lead him to betraying the kingdom by accepting Queen Rima''s proposal. 1st Princess Victoria, didn''t suffer from hero complex. As she was shunned from the limelight, with two brothers who were heatedly battling for the throne. She was treated like a political tool, only useful to cement and secure alliances with other noble houses. She knew her future wasn''t in her hands, however, after the war she suddenly found herself on the throne without contending. No other human, no Victor or father to order her around anymore, to trade her away like a commodity. The irony, when she realised she had traded one false-freedom for another. When the Goddess Loha started to order her around, constricting her new found freedom. The irony, when the one who didn''t want it, became the real chosen-one by the Goddess Loha. However, this thing the men wanted so much, so desperately. Was just a glorified leash. This arc was basically about the consequences of three different men who all suffered and tackled their own individual hero/chosen-one complex. The 3rd character is our MC. Being thrown into this world, he thought himself to be a hero, destined for greatness, that everyone he met would have plot armour, to help him without wanting anything in return. Just like the usual heroes are within video games and books. Asai suffered, because he got attached to others too quickly. Believing they would always be there for him, however Mel left, and then Kozumi left. That''s when he realised and struggled with his complex. That he wasn''t anything special, that the people he got attached to all have their own individual lives to live, their own wants, needs and desires. The people he considered to be stepping-stones for him to grow? Clam, Benny, Gary ended up sticking around and being there for him. Throwing themselves into the fray for him. (That''s why he kept calling them MFC RFC, because he didn''t want to get attached to what he considered to be "stepping-stones") To everyone who stuck through with this author who enjoys teasing information and not stating it as a matter of fact. Thank you for bearing with me. kophzi 161 Einhoren Southern Plains The group had set up camp for the night. The carriages were positioned in a circle formation, acting as the barriers that would ward of the night. The merchant dressed in fine clothing was on the skinnier side. The man could definitely use some more muscle-mass. Having introduced himself with only a first name. Brian, was most likely a commoner. The party Mimi was a part of consisted of four members including her. [Mimi: Lvl 25] with her red hair that flowed down to her bosom. Cute dimples and long eyelashes. Currently 18. Beside her was [Lucas: Lvl 31] the self declared leader of the group. He seemed to heavily favour Mimi, as throughout the journey thus far, the man had been trying to strike up conversations with her whenever he could. Currently 20. "I didn''t mean to cuck the guy, but what can I say? The girl you like was going around taverns looking for men to flirt with." [Lucy: Lvl 24] was actually Lucas''s younger sister. Mimi actually came from the same village as her. When Lucy decided to join her older brother to escape the boredom of the village, Mimi was quick to jump on board and join her. She announced herself to be 17. The two siblings both sported honey blonde hair and eyes. The man constantly checking her out was [Marvin: Lvl 29] He had been following Lucas everywhere since they were kids. The man was an introvert for sure, constantly keeping to himself and remaining quiet. His dark brown hair suited him well. Considering his efforts to not stand out as much. "Thinking about it, this set up is quite nice. For once, I''m not surrounded by people who were years ahead as my seniors. Currently I''m what 19? So we''re all the same age pretty much." ... "Mimi, here. I bought this from the last village we came across. It''s their specialty." Lucas was offering what seemed to be the local ale. Mimi, quick to accept all forms of alcohol took a good chug before nodding in approval. This furthered his efforts to continue ushering more of the liquid into her system. However, Asai had seen the amount of whiskey she could handle before coming tipsy, so he wasn''t worried at all. Lucy dragged Marvin over by the arm, planting him down and forming a little mini triangle with Asai. Asai had mostly kept to himself, trying to understand and observe the group dynamics. Wondering whether they had the potential to be recruited as his vassals or knights. The man could always use more man-power. Especially after the war. Also, he did feel some what guilty for fucking Mimi so senseless when Lucas was found to be pleasantly respectful towards him. Lucy, once again gazing into Asai''s black abyssal eyes, wondered as to what the man could see. Did he even see the world like they did? Does he see things they can''t? Whilst Marvin only had eyes for her, which was blatantly clear and obvious. Asai with his stoic demeanour seemed to be watching the world itself. Indeed, the man was seeing things the others didn''t. Such as the campsite being slowly surrounded by monsters. The mana within them appeared as little balls of energy within the darkness. As long as he continued to supply his eyes with mana that is. "Asai. Can you tell us a little bit more about yourself? Mimi says you''re the third son of a noble family. Out and about adventuring to see the world correct? In order to find yourself a humble wife to bring home?" "How did the story continue to develop in that direction?" "Apologies Lucy, I must excuse myself for a moment. I''ll answer your questions when I''m back." Asai stood abruptly, without even taking a torch with him. He left the light of the campfire and entered the darkness. The moon this night was completely hidden beyond, affording hardly any illumination. [Phantom Menace] Two clones appeared before him. "Go, kill all the monsters." [Inventory] Pulling his whiskey bottle out, taking a chug. Asai watched as the little balls of mana was snuffed out one by one. Tonight, he would order his clones to keep watch. As for once, he would decide not to volunteer for night watch. The caravan group experienced a wonderfully peaceful night that day. No one even thought to question it. Not even when they knew there were numerous outbreaks lately. ... When he awoke within his personal tent. He found someone else within his bedroll. Hugging him tightly. Thank god he could feel the two soft buns squishing against him. Informing him that it wasn''t a man. I guess I slept too soundly after all... [Asai Trichia: Lvl 72] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] kophzi I''M SO SORRRY GUYSSSSSSSS 162 Asai lifted the bed sheets, finding a honey blonde beauty to be sleeping snugly against him. He tapped her on the forehead a few times, garnering a frown. When she woke up, blinking her eyes in a daze a few times. With her arms, she pushed herself up and off Asai''s body. Currently, Asai was topless, being used to sleeping in just his underwear. Whilst everyone else was still wearing most of their equipment in case of a night battle. She immediately lost her thoughts again, seeing his chiselled abs, pecs and that hypnotic tattoo of his. "Why is this man half-naked!?" When she noticed his morning wood poking her down below. Her hand automatically swung out and slapped the man. Or would''ve if he didn''t swiftly dodge. She got up and out of the bed, glancing around to notice that she had entered the wrong tent after picking some flowers within the night. Her cheeks flushed terribly so before she dashed out. "Am I about to cuck the man''s crush and also his sister? What am I? A harem protagonist!?" After equipping his leather gears. He left his tent to find that other than Lucy, he was the first to wake up. "No one was one night watch? Geez, these guys are careless." ... Back on the road. The group were back in the carriage exchanging gossips and rumours. Lucas was sitting by the coach seat, trying to obtain any new intel himself. Lucy spent this time shooting side-long glances towards Asai. He knew why she was doing it, but it seemed kind of fun to tease the girl. So he decided not to approach her, and just wait for when she was ready to do so herself. "Fortune favours the bold, after all." ... "Hey, Asai. You''re a noble right? So you go to those things that nobles go to. Balls, tea parties and what not. Have you ever seen Duke Trichia? I heard he''s extremely handsome and young." Mimi decided to kill some boredom. "I don''t know where you heard those rumours from, but yes I do know what the man looks like. Although whether he is handsome or not, I can''t tell tell you. I don''t swing that way you see." "Oh? Well, in which way do you swing then? What are your preferences? I understand as an adventurer, we''re all free and exploring. But, when the time comes and you want to settle down what type of woman would be your ideal wife?" In the corner of Asai''s eyes. He could see Lucy fidgeting and glancing over in anticipation. "I like women who are brave and daring. So, if they had something they wanted to do or say. They won''t hesitate so much." Both Mimi and Lucy were nodding their heads in understanding. "I agree! Men who are brave and daring are definitely more charming to be with!" Mimi added. In which Marvin began to open his eyes in revelation. His eyes instantly shot to Lucy, noticing her nod in agreement with Mimi. "Wait. Guys, show me your weapons." One by one, the four unsheathed their blades for the first time. "I fucking knew it. They''re all chipped, dirty, unmaintained, and mostly blunt. These guys are both careless and either inexperienced or extremely poor." "Why do you guys not maintain your weapons properly?" "Umm. Well, because as much as the adventuring business is booming lately. We''re still living coin to coin, day by day. Replacement weapons cost a lot you know? Oh wait. You''re a noble so you don''t know..." Mimi almost seemed like she was ashamed of herself. "Give me your weapons. All of them." "Why?" "What?" "Huh?" The group reacted in unison. "Trust me." Whilst Lucy and Mimi were quick to hand their weapons over. Lucas only passed his after Marvin had done so, to follow Lucy. The four blades instantly disappeared into [Inventory] Asai then remained unmoving, with a poker face he looked into their eyes one after the other. Waiting, seeing if they would react negatively when it seemed like he had just stolen their livelihood. Apart from Lucas who had a little frown, his mind already swimming towards "Did this jackass just rob us in broad day light? Do we have to fight him to get our weapons back?" Asai then quickly pulled out four blades out and handed them out. "Good. No one here has bad impulses and tendencies to throw fists first, then ask questions later. That makes them suitable for my territory." "Use these instead. Consider them yours." "This is for passing my little test just now. None of you immediately switched to fourth gear and got aggressive." The four quickly accepted, checking the quality, the craftsmanship, the sharp edge and durability. "Why is Lucas biting the metal? I''ve seen people bite gold to check, but the fuck?" "Are you sure about this Asai? I- I mean we''re definitely grateful! Thank you!" Mimi expressed her thanks, whilst hugging the blade tight, afraid Asai would ask for it back. The man simply nodded. "They were just my back up weapons, so don''t worry about it." Mimi shuffled on over closer and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Luckily for the man. Lucas was holding his blade up high and examining its glint. Lucy, deciding to follow the words she had heard earlier threw herself forward and quickly landed a peck before retreating. Cheeks now fully flushed as she looked away into the distance. "Ah, so this is the power of a sugar-daddy." Marvin looked at Asai, however before he did anything. Asai put his hand up to stop him. "Don''t." Rather than anger. The thoughts swimming through Marvin''s mind were. "Brave and daring! If I can be as brave and daring as Asai, then Lucy! Lucy would. Do this and that with me!" Within the na?ve young-man''s mind, he didn''t think much of the peck. He had seen Lucy kiss her brother multiple times as thanks. Hell, Lucy even gave Marvin a kiss on the cheek once upon a time, when they were children. 163 Duke Trichia''s Manor "He''s not here?" "That''s correct milady. Duke Trichia has personally departed to solve the current dungeon outbreak crisis. "Eh? My agents informed me that they hadn''t seen him leave the manor though?" "Milady..." Annie dressed impeccably in her maid uniform was speechless. "This woman has been spying on my lord?" "Who did he take with him? I hope he didn''t run off all alone. He''s a duke, he can''t do that anymore." "Please milady, he''ll be fine. He is the undefeated-" Before the woman finished reassuring Rosemi De Lumix. Clam and Gary entered and quickly announced their intentions. "Annie! Our platoons are ready. We''ll be heading out now under the orders of our lord. Please do inform us if any further orders are given." The two politely bowed to the maid. In respect not for her official position, but for her position within the duke''s life. Sure, they could''ve sent messengers, but the two were the type to go out personally and meet the people. Evident from the days they used to run around helping the villagers themselves. Back when the territory only had three knights. "Hello boys. Where are you heading to?" Christine Doltz was actually happy to see the two back to their energetic "Lets get shit done" personas. Finally noticing that they had visitors. "Ah, apologies my lady. It is good to see you''re in good health." Rosemi simply did a little curtsy in respect for their position as knights. Which were barely considered nobility. Gary looked into Karen''s brown hazel eyes. Whilst Clam lost himself in Ash''s brownish-red gaze. Rosemi, ever the romance fantasy lover, was quick to order her two knights to assist their endeavours. Thus, earning her double points. Her girls would get to enjoy romance and love, whilst Asai would later learn that she had once again assisted his men and in extension, him. Rosemi leaned in close to Annie and whispered. "Say, Annie. Can I enter Asai''s room? For scientific purposes." Annie was confused to hear this request, but the moment she saw the pink blush on her cheeks. She immediately understood. "Apologies, his personal room is locked and I am not in possession of the key." This was in fact mostly true. His room was locked and whilst she didn''t have the key. Mary did, and she knew. In fact, she knew that Mary would be inside his room exactly at this moment masturbating within the man''s bed. Most likely once again grinding her hips on his pillows. For a moment, she was tempted to include Rosemi into their group-play. However, this was a duke''s daughter. The risk was far too much, if the scandal made it out. "Apologies my lady. Whilst I can not take you there. I can-" Annie leaned in closer. This information was for her ears only. "-I can tell you all about lord Asai Trichia''s weak spots, where to touch, where to rub and when to squeeze." Rosemi shot her face backwards, distancing herself from the vixen-maid. Her eyes wide open. "T-this maid! Even this maid has made more progress with Asai than I! What is this unfairness! AAAAAaaaaaaaaah! " As shocked as Rosemi was to learn of this. It wasn''t too surprising. Her own father personally rotated between 30 maids who would take turns servicing the man at night. He was a terribly busy person, work and stress filled his day, therefore he sought the comfort of women at night to relax. "C-can I become a maid here too? If I do, will I get to service him every night? KYAAA!" Sadly, her imagination and wild thoughts. Will remain just that. Her imagination. ... The two would later secretly gather and whilst Rosemi learned a lot of new things about Asai. Annie may or may not have gone a tad bit overboard and exaggerated things. Such as the man''s skilful fingers, an insatiable-cock. The man''s fondness for blondes with blue eyes, which perfectly described Rosemi. And how he was terribly weak towards women who would aggressively pursue him and dominate him in bed. As Rosemi learned, and committed the information to memory. Annie smiled, successfully corrupting the girl''s mind. "Not so long now, and she''ll enter my lord''s harem." 164 Crystal Quarry Entrance The group had long since separated with the merchant. Traveling the rest of the distance, encountering zero monsters. Courtesy of [Phantom Menace] scouting ahead of the group. "No need to waste time dealing with level 5 vargs. They don''t even give XP anymore." Figured Asai. Finally arriving at their destination. The mission was incredibly easy. It was to simply enter the dungeon and scout. To see if the crystals were beginning to grow back yet. Ever since the explosion incident. The crystal spawn rate has been sporadic. Feeling somewhat at fault, Asai had abused his authority as duke to hire Mimi''s party for the job. Thus, hiring himself in incognito. Honestly, the man found it hilarious that they were living within his territory, and constantly spoke about "duke this, duke that." In front of the man himself. However, he didn''t think himself to be so big headed that every single citizen must know of his image and appearance. Chalking it up to the party as being completely fresh arrivals from the far north. Which wasn''t as developed because of the great distance back to the capital. It made sense, somewhat. "Asai, what do you think? We''ll be fine right?" Questioned Lucas. Now that they had arrived and were on the verge of entering, his nerves were starting to kick in. The man was diligent enough to gather rumours on the way here. Which told of a past party of adventurers who were completely wiped out because of an unfortunate cave in. Asai thought back. "The [Rigal Bomb] was around level thirty if I remember correctly, so the little guys must''ve been around twenty?" He looked back towards the party. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 72] [Mimi: Lvl 25] [Lucas: Lvl 31] [Lucy: Lvl 24] [Marvin: Lvl 29] "Yeah, we''ll be fine. I''m confident everything''s going to be okay." "Anything they can''t handle, I''ll just secretly assassinate. I just hope I didn''t jinx myself." "Let me enter first. Don''t enter until I say so." Asai quickly popped through the portal. The cave walls, the nicely paved cobblestone floor... "Wait, is this how it was back then?" [Phantom Menace] "Go kill everything over level 30" Asai popped one arm through the portal presenting a thumbs up. Backing away, he then watched as the four entered. The amazement and astonishment in their eyes. Like tourists they entered and wobbled about, trying to obtain their bearings. Lucas, as the self declared leader was the first to remember that they were on a mission and not a vacation. Already having checked their food stock and gears prior to entering. With hands in hand, Lucas lead the march in. "I always thought it was amazing that even though there are no torches, the place is still bright enough to see. Common sense really doesn''t apply here huh?" The first group of monsters appeared, and just like before. They came in hordes. With mana imbued eyes, Asai peered into the distance whilst the rumbling of footsteps came ever closer. "Humanoid bodies, really skinny limbs, no facial features and tree? Blackish-grey bark looking dry skin." [Taint: Lvl 29] [Taint: Lvl 25] [Taint: Lvl 26] [Taint: Lvl 25] [Taint: Lvl 28] [Taint: Lvl 28] Asai followed the party, brandishing a sword just like theirs. Since he was here, he may as well practice his swordsmanship. As much as he loved his karambits, because of his inner chuunibyou. The man wanted something more practical. However, it was definitely hard to replace a weapon with stats like [Yomi & Yami] The taints were now close enough that the humans could see the whites in their eyes, if they had any. "Throw!" Ordered Lucas. The four pulled out their little axes and launched them towards the monsters. Unlike throwing knives, these axes had decent weight and enough mass to puncture beast skin. The axes plunging into their heads from above knocked a few out. A few others behind tripped over their comrades, instantly lessening the pressure on the front line as the monsters now came in waves staggeringly. "I could probably abuse a trick like that with [Inventory] but I don''t imagine simple axes doing much damage to the kind of monsters I''m fighting at my level though. Mmm." As seen before, for Asai to be able to cut through leather and metal alike like butter. His weapons had to be imbued with mana. The instant he threw any of his weapons, the mana without its connection to the heart, would sizzle out. Only someone like Robin, who actually had skills that gave her mana projectiles could abuse ranged tactics. As the frontline entered melee range, whilst one party member blocked their long limbs and claws, the other would pierce. Only aiming for the head. Nostalgia flooding Asai, as he remembered the line he had once held back then with Mel... Out of curiosity, when a taint approached him, he deliberately cut its torso. However, to his dismay. The beast paused, seemingly frozen. Then fell backwards and perished, shattering into dust. "Fuck. My level is too high that I can''t even hide it." Entertaining another one of his curiosities, instead of his blade, he punched the next one. Obtaining the same result. When Lucy who was the closest saw him throwing fists against the humanoid monsters. She honestly couldn''t believe her eyes. ... The cat, was definitely out of the bag... kophzi 165 [Sealing Square] Asai casted the red ring, to protect the group. Seeing how they had all stopped in awe and shock. [Phantom Menace] "Defend this area." The clones quickly began to snuff out any that came into melee range, effortlessly. The taints now no longer able to approach the party, Asai turned to look towards the leader. Lucas was watching in shock as he saw how easily the Asais handled the situation. "I guess my little incognito fun is over." Seeing that all four were now staring at him. "Ahem* Let me introduce myself. I am Duke Asai Trichia. Lord and defender of Trichia Duchy. I am currently here because I desired to experience and see these rumours of outbreaks personally. It is only by chance, that I came upon your party. Any questions?" Asai watched as their usual confidence seemed to shrink. Shrivelling before him. "Well, it was fun whilst it lasted." "Are you really? Your Grace? The Duke of Trichia?" Asai simply nodded at Mimi. Her hands strangely went towards her stomach, rubbing it in circles. Lucas was next to voice his question. "Your Grace, why would you personally come all the way out here? Why not send your knights?" "Well, I did send my knights. However, it seems I''m not the type of man to sit within the safety of my walls whilst my men upon my orders are sent all across the lands and into danger. As you''ve heard from the rumours, I used to be an adventurer. I earned my peerage not with social manoeuvring and politics, but with military achievements and combat prowess. I''ll be honest with you guys. I''m strong enough to clear this dungeon solo, but I decided I would act in incognito and allow your party to gain experience in relative safety. The safety being that if anything you were unable to handle were to come to be. I would be here." "And it''s not like I can tell you guys I was just hoping for monsters strong enough for me to level up with. And, what''s the point of levelling so much just to sit around handling paperwork?" The little speech had let them with little words. Comprehending what he had said, one by one, they kneeled. Which placed a frown upon Asai''s brows. "Stand. I order it. Right now, I''m here not as the Duke of Trichia, but as Asai the adventurer. I give you permission to continue as you were." The party stood. Lucy, however had one of her hands reaching forwards a little. As if she were drawn to him, albeit afraid to touch him without permission now. "Alright. Lucas, you''re still the party leader. Now, I will present you with two options. 1 You continue killing the monsters with your party for the experience, and if the boss is strong, then I''ll handle it. 2 Rather than risking yourselves for experience, I will immediately begin to clear the dungeon alone and whether you want to follow me to watch and learn or stay behind, is up to you." "Please, give me a moment." The group quickly went to a corner for a little majority vote. Asai on the other hand, wondered about Robin''s current status. kophzi 166 Trichia Duchy Outskirts Robin and her platoon were currently culling the monsters within the dungeon. She just so happened to be clearing the respawned dungeon that was hidden within the abandoned well before. Within her mindscape, she was brimming with energy, being able to compare herself against her old weaker self. Seeing her growth and advancement, both in combat prowess and also from growing from A cup to B cup. Now that Robin was 17, her body was beginning to change quicker. Her bloodline had began to awaken. Her usual dirty brown hair was losing its pigments already, slowly fading into white. In human standards, this was extremely early. Perhaps 40-50 years too early. However, as her elf bloodline started to fight for dominance against her human genetics. She started to change physically. Prior, her ears were completely fine, small and round like a human, now however, they were beginning to become pointy. Positioning herself at the back of the unit. Robin took her role seriously. She couldn''t see the levels of people, but she was aware of its existence thanks to Asai''s many explanations. Currently, she wasn''t leading the slaughter like she usually would. Under the orders of Asai, she was heavily relying on her gut feeling. Allowing the men under her to fight the mobs whilst she sniped what she believed to be the stronger ones. Which should then increase their experience and levels. ... Although they all looked the same to her. The monsters she had to cull were also taints. However, they appeared just as big as the lycans did, even with the increased muscle mass upon their biceps. A wild variant perhaps? An evolution? She wondered. She didn''t care so much as to why they looked different now, what mattered was that they no longer carried any weapons. Whilst the men sported their medieval armour, that were becoming increasingly dirty. Robin proudly stood at the back sporting what modern day men of culture would call "Military Lolita" Not what she''s actually wearing, but just an image to show you what the general aesthetic is. It was one of the many designs that Asai had his factories produce. In attempts to bring forth fashion from Earth for profit. However, currently it wasn''t gaining much traction at all. Robin, not caring about what she wore in general ended up becoming their mascot model. Although Asai''s goal was to sell the deigns to noble households. Because of Robin''s efforts, the aesthetic was quickly adopted by mostly military personnel who considered themselves as the elite. Of course, when they were out on the fields of battle, they adorned their usual chainmail and plated armour. Only someone like Robin, who was gifted with mana control could walk around the fields of battle in fashion. Being able to imbue her clothes with mana, she had found that even cotton or linen materials became as hard as metal. ... The men under her command, although they weren''t masochists. Strangely enjoyed being ordered around by the girl who was much shorter than them. Robin with her indifferent gaze would sweep over them and the battlefield. To the men, she was like an ice-princess, mostly due to her sporting a frown quite often. However, in her eyes, she was simply busy imbuing them with mana and scanning the horizon for any hostiles. After all, she excelled when killing opponents from range. She may as well abuse it. Whenever Robin had to cast [All in One] although the men weren''t able to see mana within her eyes or even empowering her clothes or weapon. They could clearly see the astral projectiles fly forth from above her and into the enemies. This further reinforced their beliefs that she must be carrying royal bloodline, or perhaps she was favoured by Goddess Loha. The fault here mostly lay with the nobles still restricting the knowledge of techniques/skills for themselves. Clam and Gary''s own platoons were more serious about safety. "Defence defence and some more defence!" were their mottos. And whilst their platoons were more relaxed when it came to rules and regulations. If anyone ever asked, no one from Robin''s platoon wanted to leave or transfer. kophzi kopzhi 167 When day finally turned into night, just like before. Robin ordered all her men out of the dungeon. There, they would set up an encampment around the well and defend its proximity until she returns. For the next hour, whilst she snacked on Mary''s home made lunch, that by now that become increasingly hard and dry, but still edible. Robin stared at the moon with a vengeance. "Come down, I dare you." However, no matter how long she waited. The moon didn''t seem to have any intention of crashing down again. Perhaps it was a new cycle, a new moon. High above, within the realms of the gods. Craut passed a quick glance over the moon. Ensuring this new born didn''t misbehave like its predecessor, once he was satisfied he shifted his attention elsewhere. ... Once Robin was well rested, she leapt down from her hiding spot and began her own hunt. Although the monsters were a variation, a different breed. In her eyes, she still saw the lycans prior. Unclasping her cloak, she allowed it to fall off her shoulders, leaving it behind. Entering [Disappear] Robin entered the fray, walking pass all the taints that were stomping their foot in unison. Her excitement and adrenaline thumping along with them. When she made it to the back, where the conqueror appeared seated upon its wooden throne. Robin casually kicked a rock that struck one of the many carriers on the foot. The taint tripped, this resulted in a domino effect where all the other carriers failed to carry the weight. The throne above their shoulders literally crushing and breaking their skinny bark limbs and bodies under. "I can''t believe I struggled so hard against these guys." She looked towards the heavens. "I wonder, what would''ve happened to me if Asai didn''t pick me up?" She unsheathed her two daggers, began her little ramp up and started to consecutively vault. [All in One] after [All in One] blasted and decimated the many layers of bark on the boss''s body. Fragments of wood and rot scattered all over. The boss now enraged, threw its entire body weight at the little human. It''s long skinny legs croaked as it launched itself. Robin never hesitated, never stopped attacking. Her mana was being expended at rates she normally wouldn''t risk. However, she knew the weaker ones would soon swarm her position. Rather than dodge or stop attacking. She leapt up upon the incoming fist and ran up along it up the forearm and pass the shoulder to strike the beast''s ghastly head. Her two daggers plunged as deep as her arms would allow. Feeling her energy sap, she quickly yanked her arms out of its flesh. Unsheathing her other two daggers from her lower back, she again plunged them deep. The beast roared and thrashed around, striking and killing only its minions upon the ground. Robin, holding tight, appeared to be rock climbing. Now unable to vault, unable to launch her astral projectiles. She endeavoured to shove her mana into her weapons. Converging as much of it as her heart could handle. The foreign mana entered the conqueror beast, tainting the taint with radiant divinity. The two hostile energy signatures clashed within causing further pain and agony within its head. With her control and monstrous mana capacity, Robin''s divinity surged inside relentlessly. She knew not how long it took, but after holding on for so long, after being thrown around by the force of momentum, the G-force. The beast became idle, just like its appearance, it remained standing like a tree. Finding her mana to fluidly enter now, sensing no resistance, she stopped. Robin believing it to be defeated rock-climbed up to the peak of its head. There upon the peak, she stood within the sky, above the highest trees, above the hundreds of monsters down below. There, Robin stood. Above all else. [Robin: Lvl 64->67] [HP: 100 MP:200] 168 Crystal Quarry Dungeon "Your Grace, please. Allow us to continue fighting our own battles. We would love to have you guiding and watching over us. This is definitely not an opportunity we should miss." Lucas, the leader finally announced after their little group meeting. It seemed Lucy and Mimi were in agreement, whilst the only person desiring the free carry was Marvin. For him, he didn''t become an adventurer because he desired strength, power, fame or the life of literally adventuring. He only did it so he could have a place in life with his friends, and perhaps the coin helped too. With that all said and done, Asai waited for them to mentally prepare themselves. To continue fighting the small waves of monsters. Thanks to Asai''s two clones, were only able to approach staggeringly rather than as a swarm. "Must be nice, having a senpai to hold their hand like this. I wish I had one back when I started. Would''ve definitely helped a lot." A quick memory flashed within his mind. "Not to say Mel and Kozumi didn''t help me but, imagine if I was like one of those protagonists in those other stories, born within a noble household. Growing up with a golden spoon... I wonder how strong I might''ve been then." His thoughts were trailing off whilst he continued to monitor the party. At the end of the day, the girls were completely exhausted, whilst the guys were sleepy. Seeing them in such a state, Asai decided to volunteer for night watch. "Although I volunteered for night watch, its not like there''s actually day or night down here." ... The gentle flickering of the camp fire. It wasn''t needed as the temperature within dungeons were regulated, but the crackling sounds and extra warmth helped ease everyone into slumber. As for Asai himself, he had a clone defend both their fronts and their backs. Perhaps an hour of snoring later, whilst Asai was again within his own mind, replaying the many battles and fights he had been thrusted into. He felt two soft lumps squish into his back. "W-wait! Listen to me. I know you''re a mighty duke, but as you''ve said. You''re currently here as Asai the adventurer and not Duke Asai Trichia, correct?" Asai nodded. Feeling her relax afterwards. Two small arms wrapped around his waist from under his arms. "Then please allow me to do this. Whether you''d like to have more or stop afterwards. Please let me have this moment." One of her hands started to massage and feel out the lines, the structure and density of his chest muscles, before slipping further down to feeling out his wash board abs. The other hand immediately went down further to his groins where she started to clumsily stroke around until she felt something hard. Still above the cloth material, she started to squeeze and tug the increasingly rising tent. For her face, she had it planted into his back. Seemingly too shy to show herself. As her imagination painted the picture of his body through the touch of her hands, her breath began to become heavy. She was enjoying this much more than she thought she would. To have permission and access to a mighty duke''s body like this. Having teased the man enough, and wanting to feel more. She fumbled her fingers around to undo his belt, loosing his trousers before pulling his cock out. Freeing the little brother, enabling her hands to grab it and stroke it up and down. Pleasing the man with the softness of her hands. With her left hand, its thumb hooked around the bottom of the shaft, its fingers wrapped around his balls, occasionally giving it a few small grasps and massages. Her right hand focused heavily on his tip, spinning her fingers around. Experimenting as she was inexperienced to a man''s body. She glanced around to notice what she had been doing, having gotten carried away she had forgotten that they were literally in the middle of the camp. The tents around them had their entrance flaps facing them, if any one of them woke up early due to the sounds, she would be caught! She got onto her knees, now placing her forehead on his shoulder from the back. Her breasts still planting into him. She grabbed one of his hands and dragged it back, placing its fingers onto her crotch from outside the cloth. Asai the gentleman understood what she wanted and began to tease and stroke her with only two fingers. Delicately sliding his fingertips over her lips. Her honey pot now increasingly getting wet, soaked her garments. Asai could feel his fingers becoming damp as her juices soaked through. She bit into his neck, although painfully [Masochist] kicked in and turned that pain into pleasure. She then leaned into his ears and whispered. "Sir Asai, would you like to have my first time?" 169 Rather than answer the horny girl. Asai turned around and pushed her down. Although now laying on a cobblestone floor. The group had decided to camp in an area that was relatively clean, rather than sleep among blood and corpses. Lucy''s two hands shot up and hid her face in embarrassment. Too shy to show herself, but her hips grinding against nothing showed that she wanted to continue. As much as she tried to be brave and daring, at heart, she was still incredibly shy. Asai leaned in to plant kisses among her neck, sucking and licking. Her breathing became ever heavier, whilst his hands continued to tease her pussy down below from above her garments. Once the man was satisfied with teasing her he casted [Sealing Square] Which just so happened to perfectly align the edges of the rings against the tents that surrounded him. Thus, no one could come out. Manually imbuing the ring with mana, he added properties to the ring that would lessen the noises from within. It wasn''t as powerful and perfect as Kozumi''s [Silence] but it was better than nothing. Now within their own world. Asai unlatched her belt and pulled her trousers down. She assisted him by lifting her butt off the ground. The man pulled both trousers and panties down at the same time, leaving them hanging by her knees. This created a semi-bondage effect where her ankles were now bounded together. Lifting her hips up, and placing her legs upon his shoulder. Asai positioned his battle-ready cock and slow pushed in. Watching her expression, and only pushing in when he felt her relax. It took a few minutes of her breathing heavily and relaxing before the first time pain settled. When she peeped through her fingers, to nod at the man. Asai began to thrust in and out of her honey pot whilst hugging her legs against his chest and shoulder. In this position, and being untouched, she was extremely tight. However, even though his brain was assaulted by dopamine and pleasure. This was not the man''s first rodeo. With his increased stats and level advantage, he abused his stamina and endurance to fuck her brains out. This was her first time, and he''ll be damned to leave her disappointed. Her gentle mumbled whimpering said otherwise though. "Uuuunn~ ?" He was her prince charming, shining knight in armour. Thus, he would endeavour to deliver. Throwing his tunic into [Inventory] it appeared to have suddenly disappeared. Lucy though, had her mind elsewhere and was continually peeping through her fingers. Tracing her eyes along the lines of definition upon the man''s body as the campfire besides them lit them up with an erotic glow. "Ann aaaah annn~" The little workout made Asai sweat, as his body became hotter. The sweat further added to his appearance as his muscles now looked shiny. Lucy, having enjoyed her dessert before she even finished her mains orgasmed. Her juices flooded around Asai''s crotch, soaking his balls. ? He continued to fuck her brains out, now holding both her thighs that were stuck together to fuck her more aggressively. She moaned in ecstasy and delight. Her brain no longer able to form simple sentences or words. She climaxed again as her hips thrust upwards, her legs vibrated and shook on the man''s torso. Asai at this time also shot his cum into her womb. Having her brains fucked, and unable to think or care about anything, her hands fell to the sides as she continued to gasp for air. Once coherent thought returned to her. "Thank you Sir Asai, that was amazing. Your cock was amazing, I never knew it would feel so good! ?" Asai grinned. She wondered why for a second before he grabbed her by the hips and turned her around. Now on he knees, ass up face down. He once again plunged his cock inside. Lucy yelped in surprise and pleasure. She was quick to grab her mouth, trying to contain her lusty moans and whimpers. Asai leaned in and whispered. "Are you trying to wake the others? What a pervert... I thought you were someone elegant Lucy. I didn''t know you enjoyed this kind of play. Fucking pervert." Awakening tendencies she never even knew she had. She failed to contain her moans, the fear of being caught by everyone frightened her whilst also turning her on. Greater fuelling the dopamine delivery within her brain as Asai once again fucked her brains out. Whenever she managed to regain clarity and hold her whimpers. Asai would lightly back hand her ass, swapping to the other cheek only when it was sore and evidently reddish-pink. "MMMMMMmm ? Aaaannnnn!" "Lucy! Your pussy feels sooo fucking good!" She struggled to reply as her back was being blown out by the mans cock. Her pussy tightening, the juices overflowing. But she did nonetheless "Sir Asai! I''m glad- Aaaann~ you like it! ?" Asai deposited his load inside her again, filling her up with his warmth and seed. Her legs tightened as she understood what the duke had just done. Pleasure shot through her as she experienced another high. When she caught her breath, she peered backwards to see Asai''s cock still standing hard. She quickly started to crawl towards her tent. Her ass and vagina still exposed as she wiggled it side to side whilst escaping. He released [Sealing Square] before she bumped into it. Asai enjoyed the eye-candy. Her pale ass swinging side to side, her honey pot that was leaking a mixture of her juices and his sperm. "Fucking delicious." Returning his gaze to the campfire as he dressed himself. He continued his night watch. His brain now replaying the hot sex that had just occurred. Hopefully by the time they wake up, the smell of hormones and cum would be gone. 170 The party continued to dungeon dive. Having a duke watch their backs. The members tried tricks and attacks they''d usually shy away from. Resulting in a few injuries here and there. However, the duke being ever resourceful had higher quality HP potions at the ready for them. Truly, it was nice to have a senior holding their hands for once. During the lunch breaks. Lucas and Marvin would ask Asai for tips and guidance on their swordplay. As much as Asai wanted to oblige, and respect them. His level was simply too high, with no option of using any real weapons, he pulled out a twig from his [Inventory] one of many that were reserved as firewood. Imbuing his mana into it, its density greatly increased. Thus, began their little spars where Asai, not actually being trained formally and having learned most of his skills from actual combat. He couldn''t explain the whys and hows, but he could only show. Whenever they attacked in a way that was good. Asai would nod. When they struck in a direction or form that he felt was bad and inefficient he would shake his head in disapproval. Thanks to this silent guidance, the two seemed to have gained new found confidence when tackling the next group of monsters. ... The group now approached the large hall. There were no crystals spawning yet, but there he was. The taint variant of the [Rigal Bomb] "You guys stay here and watch. Don''t enter. Once you enter you can''t leave. Also, when it dies, it will probably explode." Perhaps having been around Asai for too long, the party sat down and got comfortable. As if they were about to watch a street performance. ... [Taint Bomb: Lvl 65] "I wonder how the level is decided? Is it dependent on the adventurer''s levels for auto balance? So, if I entered with them and then decided to leave halfway. Would they have been forced to fight a monster balanced for me? Good to know I didn''t fuck them over..." [Hide] [Phantom Menace] The two shadow clones instantly charged forward, flanking the sides. Asai charged forward also. Immediately upon entering melee range the three Asais performed a vault [ANNIHILATE]! The boss entirely confused. Backhanded a clone sending it crashing into the walls. Instantly killing it. Asai''s skill now had a free pass to the back of the monster. Slamming it forward. In honour of her memory. Asai shot forward and shoved a shortsword into hits ass. Whilst Resummoning his clones [Phantom Menace] The skill took another large chunk of his mana. Now feeling anemic, he ordered the two. "BEHEAD THE FUCKER!" With two short swords, the began to chop at the boss''s neck as if it was wood. Which, in this case was partially true. Leaving the sword up its arse. Asai ran up its back, whilst the beast wailed and managed to slam one of its fists into the clone, pulverizing it. The other hand backhanded the clone again killing it. As the boss tried to push itself up via its arms, Asai was already in position. [ANNIHILATE] ! The skill fiercely slammed into its bark-head. Splinters erupting and placing cuts and wounds all over Asai''s skin. As the boss fell back down, Asai instantly leapt off. Walking back towards the party. They watched as the dungeon boss erupted, shattering into many pieces of wood before exploding. Causing the entire dungeon to rumble and shake whilst Asai didn''t even bat an eye. The man simply walked back to them. "All done, enjoyed the show?" The group, stared at the man who wasn''t even out of breath. His back drop, the fiery explosion that was still blasting and flaring around in the back. "So, this is a duke of the kingdom..." "Wow..." "This is him. The hero of the battlefield. The only human to return from Via Marea undefeated..." "Will I be able to be as brave as him!? Will Lucy look at me then?" [Asai Trichia: Lvl 72->73] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] kophzi https://youtu.be/Sqz5dbs5zmo 171 Since the dungeon boss was killed. The party was shortly teleported out. Within Asai''s [Inventory] was another crate filled with Loha coins. Although the party wanted to travel back with the man to Trichia territory. A sudden thought flashed through Asai''s mind. "If the dungeons actually scale according to the people who enter. Does that mean I could get a better weapon from Ahkma Cave? Where I fought that cunt [Blood Tyrant]? Looks like I have my next target in mind." "Duke Trichia~" His thought process was interrupted by the two girls both embracing an arm each. Lucas seemed happy that his sister was trying to climb in life. Whilst Marvin continued to imagine himself being in his position once he managed to achieve greatness. The two women with pouty lips and eyes clearly didn''t want to separate. "I''m going to go a different direction from you guys now. Here take this letter. I wrote this up for you guys whilst we were still inside. Show this to baron Shoto or baron Ford and they''ll either turn you into their vassals or knights. That is, if you want to meet me again." "Those two were formally adventurers themselves. So, these guys would fit in better with them. Plus, they did me a great service during the war. Sending potential talent their way is the least I could do. And, since they''re my vassals, I can see Lucy and Mimi whenever I want." "Also, do me a favour and pass this message on." Within the letter, were orders to Baron Shoto and Ford to inform Annie or Mary that once Gary, Clam and Robin returned from their individual missions. They are to immediately travel to the Fowl Barony. Where he will personally await them in preparation to challenge a dungeon. Although Baron Bralcom Fowl had long since perished. His surname didn''t originally belong to his lineage. It was the name of the barony before his household was granted peerage, and allowed to adopt the surname. Similar to how Asai obtained Trichia. The new baron was someone who was too afraid to head to war. Opting to send coins and levies instead. ... Asai had begun his journey on foot, but luckily met up with a caravan. Thus, receiving a free ride in exchange for his protection. The new baron was left entirely unaware that the newest duke was heading into his territory unannounced, thus the man didn''t have any time to prepare himself when he did arrive. Whilst sitting within the carriage, Asai decided to look at his newest addition again, courtesy of Lucy the blonde beauty. [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins "Well, at least this puts my mind at peace. I always wondered if STDs existed here. Fuck it, this is a sign from the gods. When I get to this barony, lets see if there''s anyone willing. I should spend this time to get more skills before I challenge the [Blood Tyrant]" ... It took the caravan another week before they arrived at Fowl Barony. Asai''s black abyssal eyes observed the state of the villages. Many of them were left desolate and poor. The people were mostly skin and bones. The state of the place actually tugged at his heart. That day, an anonymous customer purchased a great deal of grain and dried fruits and distributed as much as he could to the village. Only resting when it was night within the small tavern. A resting place mostly for traveling merchants and passing caravans. Whatever desires or libido he had before. They were now gone. Drinking solemnly alone. kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Death Call Double Psychic Phantom Sealing Square Phantom Menace Divinity Mental Fortitude Delicious essence Alcoholic Masochist Survivalist Immunity Loha''s blessing Robin''s Desire Inventory 172 Asai had spent many hours drinking alone within the tavern. His solemn attitude, the blade upon the table. The heavy and constant sighing turned away anyone who desired to share the man''s table. Finishing another bottle of whiskey, yet only feeling a little tipsy. He rose from his seat, leaving a couple coins as tips even though he didn''t even purchase anything from the establishment. The barmaid swiftly accepted it regardless, the times were currently hard for this village. Asai was perhaps midway up the flight of stairs before the village bell began to ring. The women quickly evacuated their famililes. The merchants went to secure their goods. Asai looked around to see only one other person who also sported a weapon, which was a bow. The screams and shouts were getting louder. A headache started to assault his mind. Hefting a big sigh, he dropped into [Hide] and made his way out towards the village entrance. However, this was a barony that wasn''t as developed. They lacked proper walls, with only a flimsy fence meant for keeping children in. [Phantom Menace] "Protect the people. Go." The two shadow clones quickly departed in different directions, whilst Asai took the third. Upon exitting the place, it was just as he expected. The village was surrounded by monsters, looking closer, they seemed to be imps. Little small childlike imps, red copper skinned, wielding pitchforks. The signature two little goat horns on their forehead also helped to identify them. The local militia were already engaging the invaders. Defending with only the clothes on their backs and wooden spears. The archer was firing arrow after arrow, one-shotting the little shits that disturbed Asai''s rest. Pulling out two small iron daggers, Asai walked into the fray, with his left he would block and parry the pitchforks. With his right, he would easily plunge it into their heads, before quickly withdrawing to silence the next target. Whilst everyone else was fighting for their lives. Asai was fighting so he could retire for the night. "KYAAAAAAAA!" A high pitched scream tore his attention backwards. Before the village was the archer slowly being swarmed by the imps. Her quiver appeared empty. "And, that''s why I chose not to be an archer." Surging his mana into his legs, he quickly shot himself into the group. The two daggers flew into their heads, instantly killing them. Asai''s body itself shot forward, shoulder barging another. Within an instant he was standing above the archer. He did a quick glance to check that the person was okay before dropping a longsword down. "Use it. Give it back later." He turned back summoning his shadow clones and ordering them to defend his area before dipping into [Hide] 10 minutes later, the horde became sluggish. Just like before, Asai went ahead and removed their head. Now slower, and dumber, the two shadow clones ran around easily snuffing them out. ... When Asai came back to the village entrance after the place had settled down. His entire person was covered in red. The man was seen dragging an imp''s head that was as big as him along. He plopped it down before the militia. "It''s done, the boss is dead. The imps wont spawn anymore. Good night." Having done what he needed, he ignored everyone and went back to the tavern to sleep. ... In the morning, he awoke to find the barmaid cleaning his back with a wet cloth. It seemed he really didn''t care about anything and just dived in bed. "Ah... Sorry about the bed. I''ll pay for the replacement sheets if you''re unable to clean the blood off." 173 "No, it''s fine. After all, you''re the hero who saved this village." "Mmm?" "Still half asleep, Asai had forgotten about yesterday''s events. "I- I was scared, so I started to watch from the second floor windows. I saw how you bravely entered the battle fields and protected this place, this tavern and my home." She started to prod her two dainty fingers together. "A-and actually. My family told me I should repay you for your kindness with my body. If you''re willing that is..." Asai took this moment to appreciate her gentle image. Cute chocolate brown hair and eyes. Freckles, and cherry pink lips. She was a cutie for sure. She appeared to be really busty too! "Ah! I''m sorry." Her hands went into her tunic and pulled out some cloth. "I''m told we get more customers if I fill my bra up like this, sorry." A man of culture enjoys all shapes and sizes, so Asai didn''t mind. "I''m willing. However, I don''t think you''d like to do it here would you?" "Umm. Saviour. My name is Kelly. Also, can we do it in the bathroom? I''ve already prepared the bath." Cheeks flushed, she pulled Asai up and lead him in. The two stripped down. She watched as Asai removed his lower garments. The man was already hard, whether it was morning wood or having her hands upon his torso, he didn''t know. Asai allowed her to finish up, washing his body with splashes of water. Cleansing the dirt, grime and blood away from yesterdays battlefield. Once the man was ready, he entered the wooden bath and submerged himself within its heat. Instantly relaxing and easing his muscle soreness whilst Kelly quickly washed herself up. Allowing him to watch as she scrubbed herself clean in anticipation. When Kelly decided to join him in the bath, she actually sat behind him, shoving her cute breasts into his back, wrapping her hands around to give him an underwater hand job. "Sir Hero, do you like my hands? Do they feel good? Does your penis like my touch?" She teased. Truly, a wonderful way to bathe. 10 minutes later and Asai climaxed into her hands. Upon realising he had came, Kelly got up and bent over, showing her ass to the man. "Sir, please have your way with me~" Asai began to wonder who was looking forward to this more between the two. Asai, accepted her invitation and leaned forward. Having a taste of her honey pot, sticking a finger in to scoop more of her juices out. "Sir, I''m ready. Please." "Yep, she definitely wants this more than I do." Asai stood, towering over her ass. Primed his cock into position and thrusted, slamming into her behind. Watching her ass jiggle. Her slender back was nicely toned. Grabbing her by the waist, he helped steady her as she held on to the edges of the bath tub. "Fuck, your pussy is so fucking hot and slimy!" "MmmmM! Hero, pleaase fuck me harder!" Kelly pleaded. It seems, it had been a while since she had any decent dick. "Sir! Your cock is reaching in so fucking deeeep! ?" Asai obliged, slamming into her harder. If she wasn''t there to take the recoil, and help counter-balance the force. Asai was sure he would''ve fallen down head force. The man was now ruthlessly slamming and throwing his weight entirely into his hips. Every time his cock hit rock bottom, deep into her snatch. He felt the shivers and sudden clenching. "Fuck it! I''m cumming!" Asai shot his cum into her womb. Filling it with his fresh load of the day. Kelly shivered in pleasure as she squirted into the bath tab. When Asai finally came down from his high, and stopped shivering over the climax. He pulled out, upon doing so, Kelly was quick to turn around and kiss him. Hugging him. "Thank you, that was amazing!" 174 Tavern dining area Asai was now seated upon the same seat as yesterday. Enjoying his breakfast which was simple chicken soup and bread. The man was starting to worry that he was becoming too reliant on alcohol. So, he started to enjoy coffee with his meal instead. He could only sigh and blame the skill [Alcoholic] Realising that not all skills were good. Thinking about skills, he decided now would be the optimal time to check. [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Passive] "..." "Well... That''s not good. If having [Alcoholic] makes me desire alcohol more without me realising, and [Masochist] makes me enjoy pain... How would [Nympho] effect me? Fuck." ... Asai observed the barmaid who was happily receiving orders. "She''s more dangerous than I thought-" "-Excuse me, may I sit here?" Asai glanced up to see a woman... "Ah, the archer from yesterday. I thought it was a man..." Asai nodded. "My name''s Chloe and um here''s your sword back, and thank you for saving my life yesterday! May I buy you a drink as thanks?" "I''m trying to abstain from alcohol though, so at best. Coffee only." She nodded, happy to repay her debt. Asai decided to look closer. [Chloe: Lvl 12] "Black long hair tied into a ponytail. Sharp eyes, small nose, and pointy ears? An elf?" Catching him staring at her ears from under hood, she decided to reveal herself. "If you''re wondering, I''m a half elf. A elf raped my mother you see and then disappeared. My mother was an adventurer and just like her, I am one too! Simple. Now, it''s your turn. Introduce yourself please." "Why do you look so excited?" "I am Duke Asai Trichia. My territory is north of Einhoren. I''m currently here waiting for my knights to arrive, before I shall swiftly depart for Ahkma Cave''s dungeon." Expecting her to act just like everyone else, with all the bowing and over-politeness. Asai was surprised when she grinned. "A mighty duke huh? Well Mr Duke. Thank you for saving my life. And if you''re the duke, then I must be a princess. The damsel in distress." "Ah, she doesn''t believe me." Asai did a quick inspection on himself. Full leather gear, no jewellery, just 100% optimal efficiency for combat. "I really don''t look like a duke huh?" "But say, Mr Duke, if you''re going to attack a dungeon. Can I join you?" Asai quickly approved. In one half of his mind, she was too low level to be travelling with him. The other half, he remembered he could easily boost her and carry her levels up. And, as an adventurer, if she were to desire it. The skill he could potentially obtain from her would be better than a common woman who has never seen battle. "Alright, you can join me once my party members arrive. However, are you sure you have enough arrows to last an entire dungeon?" She nodded whilst pulling out a plain dagger. "I also have this as back up." "Sure, I guess. I have plenty of munitions in my [Inventory] if she needs it anyway." "Okay, good to have you in my party." Asai reached his hand out to shake hers. When she did so, his attention was drawn elsewhere. "Her eyes! I saw mana!" "Hey Chloe, after this meal. How about we have a little spar? So I can see how good you are." "Oh? You think I can''t handle you? I''ll have you know! I only got swarmed by those imps because I ran out of arrows! If I had more, I definitely would''ve been fine." Chloe smirked. Confident in herself. "Okay, how about we bet on something?" "You''re on Mr Duke!" Asai was inspecting her gears. She was revealing much more than he would like. Her leather boots only covered up to her shins. Whilst her shorts were hidden under her tunic. If Asai won, he would make her wear one of his Military Lolita uniforms. Confident that his uniform would provide better protection than her current fit. Needless to say, Chloe had her ass handed down to her. The man literally spanked her into submission before forcing his choice of uniform upon her. At first, she was afraid it would be something indecent, but the more she looked at it, the more she moved in it. The more she loved the new gears. Whilst Robin''s fit was made from cloth and linen, for extreme comfort. Chloe''s was made with a more durable material, tougher hides and skins. Thus, Chloe now fitted in with the group aesthetic of black, white and grey. ... kophzi 175 Chloe laid on the ground, gasping for breath. Face down, ass up. Her two hands reached round to rub her butt. "Did I go overboard today?" Asai, towering above her, wondered. The girl had asked him not to hold back, in preparation for the dungeon, Asai had been sparring with her on a daily basis. Her own mother used to repeat to her "The burnt hand learns best." Thus, she didn''t mind the muscle soreness and aches that would assault her body afterwards. In fact, after a few days, she did in fact feel healthier, as if her body was becoming more fluid. As a half-elf, most humans deemed her undesirable. Her pointy ears, a turn off. Thus, she secretly enjoyed the attention the man was showering her with. Especially when it came from someone who seemed to dependable and handsome. In the morning, she would listen to Asai''s supposed fantasy stories about living as a duke and fighting a war for the kingdom, and to even return being considered a hero at only 19 years of age. As much as she laughed at him for his ridiculous tales. She couldn''t doubt the fact that he was insanely skilled in close quarters combat. A couple days back, the two had decided to clear out the local riff-raff. The usual vargs, boar-bears and octo-plants. She figured it would be a hard and arduous battle, but Asai carried most of the work. The only thing she found odd was that although the man could one shot the wild life. He would consistently order her to at least hit the target with an arrow. No matter where, whether it was on the legs, the foot or torso. Lethal shot or not, the man made sure she at least contributed to the kill. When asked, the man simply said it was for her own good. Another weird occurrence that began to prop up ever since she decided to join his party albeit temporarily. Although Asai had never explicitly touched her sexually. When neglecting to include their spars. Chloe would consistently dream about the man. A certain indescribable itch appeared, and she was never really able to sate it. Currently, the man in question was staring right into her eyes. She felt her face heat up as he remained silent, simply regally staring into her. [Chloe: Lvl 12->17 (Poisoned)] [HP: 100 MP:125] "Chloe." Interrupting her daydreams. Asai spoke. "Y-yes!?" "Have you ever killed another human before?" Her cheerful attitude immediately took a 180. "Yes. I have. Since my mother was an adventurer, there were a lot of times when I would be home alone. Some of the men from the village disliked her for giving birth to me. Considered us to be tainted, evil. They broke in and tried to murder me, but they were stupid. They dragged me out into the woods-" She took a sip of her coffee to calm her rising nerves. "-They tried to rape me, but my mother came back in time. Whilst she fought them off me, I also defended myself, I slit the man''s throat. He bled all over me you see..." "Why is this girl so talkative? I was only expecting a yes or no answer. Is this because of all my stories? That she feels its only fair to tell me hers? Fucking hell, what kind of dark childhood did she have." ... "I see..." Asai pulled out two cups and a whiskey bottle. Pouring two shots for the both of them. "After hearing something that dark, I don''t know about her, but I definitely need a drink..." "Ahem* Okay, lets say we''re making our way to the dungeon. We''re attacked by bandits. You''ll be fine with bloodshed correct?" Chloe nodded, before snatching the shot and downing it. Her eyes became a little teary from the burning sensation, but she enjoyed it nonetheless. "Okay, good. Tonight, we''re going to camp outside. There''s something we need to do." "Everything we''ve been consuming has been either from my [Inventory], this taverns cooking, or the foodstuff I bought from that merchant yesterday. Needless to say, my inventory should be clean. I trust Annie and Mary enough for their diligence. The tavern has been fine for the past weeks that I''ve been here. And considering how Kelly is still eyeing me up, I don''t think she would be stupid enough to poison something she wants to eat. That leaves me with only that merchant. Now, I need to know whether I''m the target, or Chloe. And that I''ve just dragged her into something she can''t handle." [Phantom Menace] Two shadow clones spawned atop the tavern roof. "Go, find the merchant from yesterday. Once you see him, instantly end the skill." 176 The instant the skill deactivated upon itself. Asai felt the general location from which the mana returned into his heart. Re-entering the blood flow, revitalizing itself, ready to be cast again. Chloe under the advice of Asai, was taking a nap. There was a high chance tonight would be a long one. With his inhuman stats and endurance, Asai would be fine missing a night of sleep. Chloe, on the other hand should still be taken into consideration and not be compared to the likes of Robin. "Wait. I just realised they''re both half-elves. I just hope Robin doesn''t feel like her role or identity is being stolen when the two meet. If this girl blooms properly, I could really use the extra ranged and AOE firepower." Pouring a cup of coffee for Chloe. Asai slit his palm and allowed his blood to mix in. He wasn''t sure if this would work, but his 20th century mind told him it was certainly possible. Having awareness of the immune system and particularly the function of white blood cells. He hoped that his blood would literally act as a vaccine or in this case an antidote. "Hey. Chloe, wake up. It''s time to move." Asai prodded her cheek. Chloe, with a little drool. Woke up sluggishly, before chugging the offered cup of coffee and following him into the darkness of the night. "Did coffee always taste this sweet?" She wondered. ... Asai didn''t enter stealth for once. For if he did so, Chloe would for sure be unable to follow him. Thus, the man now relied on his natural ability to sneak. The good thing was that the two were now clad in mostly black, thanks to his uniforms. Upon reaching the caravans. That were current camped just an hour outside of the village. Asai had Chloe hide behind a tree. Arrow at the ready. "Kill anyone that comes your direction. Don''t hesitate, trust me." "Take this leap of faith. Prove to me that I can trust your character." "And wear this, it will benefit you a lot. You can return it to me at the dungeon." [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% "She wasn''t high enough level before to utilize the bonus experience, but now it should work wonders." For the first time, in front of her. Asai dipped into [Hide] instantly disappearing from her vision. ... Asai encroached upon the camp. Now entering earshot, he could hear the men conversing. Currently, there were two diversely dressed men speaking. One, was the merchant Kenneth, who sold the foodstuff to him. The other appeared to be a nobleman. [Kenneth: Lvl 15] "Trust me my lord. I''ve done as you''ve asked, whatever was within that vial you gave me. They''ve consumed it!" [Joseph Fowl: Lvl 36] "Then why are they still alive you imbecile!?" "T-that. I do not know my lord. I''ve done my part! Now, please as promised, my payment!" The nobleman, Joseph seemed terribly tempted to draw his blade. However, the man had made the mistake of coming alone. Surrounded by the caravan guards he hesitated. Giving up, he flicked a few coins at the man and walked on towards his horse. The look within his eyes, didn''t seem like a man who had given up. Having seen enough Asai moved in to action. [Phantom Menace] "Break all their legs. Don''t kill them." Whilst the shadow clones rushed into the caravan group. Asai went for the nobleman. Joseph didn''t seem to be in a rush. In fact, the man seemed to be in deep thought, slowly trotting his horse along the paved road. When without warning, Asai dragged him off the horse and slammed his torso into the ground. Taking the wind out of the man, and knocking him unconscious. Asai glanced back towards the camp site. Screams and shouts could be heard from the distance. Draggin the man by the feet, he returned. Once back at the site. He saw half the men crying and vomiting from pain. Screams and pleas for mercy. However, it was all entirely futile. The clones knew not how to speak, nor did they show any emotion. This further fuelled the fear within them. "Bring all of them to me." Once ordered, just like Asai. The clones dragged the guards along by the foot, leaving little trails of blood. When Asai got back to the area he had left Chloe, he found five men with arrows lodged in-between the eyes. The girl came out of hiding, uncertainty filled her eyes. "Asai! Who are these men? And why are we doing this?" The guilt already beating down on her conscience. One by one the men were dragged over and placed into a kneeling position. The merchant and the nobleman included. "You failed to notice it Chloe but you had been poisoned. I followed the source, and I personally overheard their conversation. These men wanted the two of us dead. You''re lucky to still be alive. Chloe''s eyes widen in shock. "Why would anyone want us dead? We did no harm! In fact, we''ve done nothing but make this place safer!" Asai nodded. "Good question, lets ask them and find out." Two golden fangs appeared within his hands. A grin stretched from ear to ear. The men pissed themselves as he walked on closer. 177 "Joseph Fowl-" Asai gave the man''s cheeks another slap. Waking the man. "Joseph Fowl. Who are you, and why do you want us dead?" Rather than answer, Joseph was quick to examine his environment. Only to find everyone else tied and laying on the ground. In front of the man was Asai and Chloe. Behind him, holding him up was a shadow clone, but he didn''t need to know that. When his eyes adjusted properly, and he realised who he was facing. His eyes filled with great rage, unable to control his anger he spurted. "FUCK YOU, YOU MURDERED MY FATHER AND I SWEAR UPON THE HEAVENS I SHALL HAVE YOUR HEAD IN RE-" Asai back handed the man. The information was good enough to jog his memory and to also clarify that this was not the new baron of the land, but the old Bralcom Fowl''s son. Chloe took a step back, Asai noticed this. "Wait, Chloe let me explain before you mis-" "Yes! That''s right! Your friend murdered my father in cold blood and usurped his territory!-" Another back hand shut him up. Chloe already had an arrow nocked onto her bowstring. "Listen Chloe. I was a baron, and this man''s father wanted my lands. He invaded with his knights and levies whilst I was clearing a dungeon outbreak. He razed an entire village down into the ground. Raped the women, killed the men, and even kidnapped a few to take home as prizes. If you don''t believe me, you can find out yourself if you go to Einhoren. The guilds there will tell you everything." Chloe nodded. Determined to find out the truth herself. "Good. Now, I want you to trust me once more and kill everyone here." "Fucking hell, that was a bad way to phrase it. I almost sound like a mass murderer." Fear clearly evident within her gaze. "W-why not just throw them into jail? Or the local garrison?" Asai took a deep breath before replying. Half tempted to pull out his whiskey bottle. "I tried that path. I tried the forgiving them and giving them the second chance crap. Now look at where that got us. You nearly died just because you were seen hanging around with me. What if they decide to kidnap you the moment you left my party to use against me? It''s better to nip the problem now than to wait until it gets stronger and bites you in the ass." "I let Arthur walk off free even though he tried to take my life, yet he came back and got in my way. And this Joseph fucker. I had read a report about Bralcom having a son studying within the capital. But, I never thought he would be stupid enough to try poison a duke." Chloe, still looked hesitant, her moral compass trying to think of reasons or excuses for a white path forward. "Chloe. Listen, I''m being serious here. I am Duke Asai Trichia, I serve her royal Majesty and the kingdom of Del Lagos. These men, tried to assassinate a duke. What do you think will happen if they go to jail?" "This Joseph obviously didn''t pay attention in class. Nobles can cleanse their system with mana. By now, the entire kingdom should know I have skills. He clearly didn''t connect the dots." "Please! Please Your Grace! I didn''t know you were a duke! He told us you were just a no named adventurer! Have mercy!" A kick to the stomach shut that man up, as he fell forwards whimpering in pain. "Chloe. I''ll be very honest. I see potential in you, hence the time I''ve spent training you. I want you as my vassal more than I''d like to admit. Now prove to me that you''re clearly a survivor, a warrior. Someone I can believe in. Someone I can leave to watch my back whilst I fight the enemies of our kingdom. I do not need someone who thinks the world operates in only black and white. I can''t have you hesitating because of your moral compass urging you to hug our enemies who clearly sought to do us harm. Show me your conviction." Now that all was said and done, there was nothing but to wait. Asai stood, within the darkness of the night, with only the moon for illumination. He watched as many various emotions and thoughts swam through the dainty girl''s mind. "Am I still poisoned?" "No, The coffee you had when you woke up was an antidote." "So that''s why it tasted so sweet..." Perhaps it was 5, 10 or 20 minutes after, that she decisively shot consecutive arrows into their heads. "A show of mercy. Instant death. No time for torture or suffering. She''s still too kind for her own good." Tears were streaming down her cheeks. However, rather than sadness, regret or disgust. She was angered that she had once again been forced to deliver death upon others. "If only these guys weren''t evil. If only they didn''t try to poison us. Then I..." Asai placed a hand upon her shoulder. "Trust me, I made you deal the final blow for your own good. When you wake up in the morning, you will find that you''ve become a stronger person." "Both mentally and physically." Chloe no longer doubted his words. Throughout the time she had spent with the man. She had learned much, and her personal desire to believe that the man who had saved her life and the village was indeed a hero added greater weight upon the scales. Little did the two know. [Loha''s Blessing] Was also influencing her thoughts and emotions. The royal blood that flowed through his veins naturally emitted an aura of dignity, command, authority and charm. In addition, having consumed his blood. Chloe was heavily afflicted by [Nympho] in compound with [Delicious Essence] The combo of skills working together effectively made her decide to jump. Taking the leap of faith that Asai offered. And if the man''s words were true, he had literally saved her life twice. He was her hero. Albeit, a cold-blooded one. [Chloe: Lvl 17->33] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. kophzi 178 Tavern Currently enjoying her breakfast. Chloe was oblivious to whatever machinations Asai was thinking up. He needed to figure out a way to teach her about her skills. To create the awareness. Robin, was lucky and stumbled upon her skills as they aligned perfectly with her desires and imagination of what she needed at the time. How would he go about planting such imagery and desires within Chloe''s mind? And was that skippable? He also had to consider keeping his system a secret. As much as he desired Chloe to be in his party he didn''t want to go all in and tell her everything about himself. Perhaps he should just abuse his position as a noble. Lie and tell her the information is strictly regulated within higher society? "Say Asai, you were right. After waking up, I feel much better than before. Oh! Should I be referring to you as Your Grace from now on?" Asai shook his head. "When it''s a private setting, you can address me however you want. However, when it''s a formal setting or when we''re surrounded by people who aren''t within our close circle, then yes. Please do speak formally towards me at that time, not for my sake, but for your own. If you''re not careful and accidentally slander me in public, the other nobles could also take offense." She nodded twice. Trying to burn the instructions into her mind. "So, all those stories you told me. All those adventures, epic battles and defeating a dungeon boss solo were all true?" Asai nodded. "Yeah, all true. Once again, you could ask around and people will tell you the same." "Mmm~ Nah, no need. For some reason, I get the feeling that you''ve been telling the truth. You describe your battles with too much detail. It''s like you''ve spent hours or days analysing and scrutinizing yourself. Nit-picking at every little detail." Chloe got up and sat closer towards him. "Say, Asai. If I become your vassal, will I have to perform night-services?" Hugging him arm, shoving it into her chest. "..." "Asai. What are you doing and who is she?" Asai tore his gaze away from the two soft bumps and towards... Robin. "Oh fuck. Talk about bad timing." Behind Robin was Clam and Gary. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73] [Robin: Lvl 67] [Clam: Lvl 58->59] [Gary: Lvl 59->60] [Chloe: Lvl 33] "Gentlemen, ladies. Take a seat." Asai quickly took out another bottle of whiskey from his [Inventory] which was quickly snatched away by Robin. She quickly poured everyone around two fingers worth. "To our reunion, thank you guys for making it back safe." ""To our reunion!"" The group toasted. Chloe also had a glass. So she joined in on the festivities. Her usual chattiness now dimmed down a level, curious to see how the group dynamic worked. "Ahem* Okay. This is Chloe, an archer I met here in this village. She has proven herself capable and I''ve decided to have her join us. I''ll tell you guys this now. I see potential in her, so don''t make any rash judgements until later." He passed his glance over the party as they nodded. "Good, now this is Robin, my strongest vassal. Then that''s Clam, and that''s Gary" He said whilst gesturing with his cup. Which was quickly refilled by Robin. Whilst the party started to get acquainted. Or well, mostly Clam, Gary and Chloe. Robin mostly tended to Asai, she desired nothing more than to jump into his embrace, but now was definitely not the time. "Oh, Milord. We brought our men along with us. The platoons are currently assisting the local folk, so please let me know before we leave." Asai nodded in approval. Extra hands would be useful indeed. And as a duke, he should be traveling with a force naturally. Yet, he still wasn''t used to having such a lofty-position. The man simply rose up the hierarchy too quickly. "Tell the men to restock on supplies, when we reach Ahkma Cave, we''ll be leaving them outside to guard the vicinity. To ensure there''ll be no one to intrude upon us whilst we clear the dungeon. Oh! And tell them to tip well. Take it out of my coffers. This place could use the help." "As much as I''d like to zerg the boss down with numbers. I want to take only the higher level people inside. If my theory about the dungeon being regulated according to our levels then I can only take what''s necessary. I just hope we find some monsters to level up Chloe some more. It would be a damn shame to leave her hanging around outside." 179 Par’Talucca East Bahran Island Par''Talucca After months of travel. Kozumi and Mizumi had made it home. Since the border dragons had disappeared, the two were quick to return. They had faithfully accomplished their mission. The two southern kingdoms were greatly weakened. Their soldiers lay dead, their more powerful nobles and warriors assassinated. The two urged their horses on. Promising them rest, from the long and arduous journey to the far north. A certain fear kept creeping up their backs as they made it ever closer to the capital of the dhans. Par''Talucca. They had been expecting someone or anybody to receive them, their intelligence. However many weeks passed as they travelled the lands, they found no one. And it only made sense now that they''ve entered their capital. Their home. Rather than finding the lively cheering of children. The warriors training within the many courtyards. The pristine and proud pagodas and shrines that stood towering above their homes. They came home to find it all in ruins. The cobblestone pavements in ruins, their homes burnt down and left as ashes. Deep within the territory, within the patriarch''s own manor. The man''s throne had been sliced into pieces. The wall behind it had four large scars. Dragon claws no doubt. "Kozumi!? Mizumi!?" The two turned to find a young child, covered in dirt and extremely malnourished. "MIKU!" Upon finally finding someone alive. The two sisters ran over and embraced the girl. Once their emotions settled, Kozumi quickly pulled out some provisions to feed her. "What happened? Where is everyone? Do you know?" Whilst Miku ate and drank, Mizumi hugged her from behind. She nodded twice, and washed the food down her throat with a chug. "The dekans. They beat us, killed everyone. We lost..." "Are you the only one left Miku?" "No. There''s ten of us. We''ve been hiding, since we didn''t know what to do..." Kozumi turned towards her little sister. "Mizumi, go scout the Wailing Battlefield and if you can, try to see what the dekans are doing. Stay safe, and come back to me okay?" Mizumi''s usual playful attitude was no where to be found. She immediately nodded in confirmation before departing. "Miku, please. Take me to the others, I have food for them." The little one nodded and did as instructed. ... Hermit''s Hideout Within a dense forest west of the capital. The 10 children hid among the tree tops. Currently, they were stuffing the jerky and water down their throats. God knows how long they''ve had to live within the woodlands, scavenging and relying on fruits and berries. "Neesan. I''m back." Kozumi immediately pulled her little sister into her embrace. Shoving her face into her bosom. "Welcome back. Now tell me, what''s the status?" "The dekans are preparing for war. The provisions they''re gathering can only mean one thing. Their next target will be the far southern kingdoms of the humans and elves. Also, the patriarch''s son is with them. I think they''ve been taken as hostages-" "-No! He isn''t a hostage! Xian Par''Talucca betrayed us! He wanted his father''s position so badly, he made a deal with the dekans! It''s true! I saw it with my own eyes." A little one emerged and shouted. "If this information is true, then it won''t be safe to stay here. The dhans will become a subservient state to the dekans. And if he becomes patriarch, I can only imagine how greedy he would be if he were to come back here to find us." "I wonder if he still remembers the time I slapped him for trying to touch my butt?" "Neechan, I think we should leave. I''ll rather die down south than to be married to that ass hole. And with your beauty, he''ll probably make you his mistress too!" "I agree." Kozumi turned to the 10 little ones. "It''s going to be a long journey. Gather your belongings, bring as much food and water as you can. I have a friend down south, I''m sure he''ll help us. For tonight, get as much sleep as you all can." ... That night, Kozumi was taking first night watch. Mizumi had her head laid upon her lap, as she snored. Staring up upon the half-moon. "What was it all for? All those years..." "Will Asai accept me? Accept us? Every time he saw me, I never hesitated to leave him behind... I hope he doesn''t hate me." 180 "So you see! That''s why I never believed in ghost stories. They simply do not exist!" Chloe, was blabbering on about some of her village''s folk tales. The only people listening were Clam and Gary though. By now, Robin had gotten used to the woman and mostly tended to Asai''s needs. Robin had spent the duration of the travel trying to under him more than ever. Always trying to predict and to read his mind whenever he made any gestures or actions. The man could glance over at something and she would immediately try to sate his supposed desire. "Is she trying to show me what kind of wife she''d be if we were to marry? She''s trying way too hard. Getting dressed in the morning now takes longer because she insists on doing it for me. But, I''m not complaining, it feels good being served like this." After traveling with the group for some time, and encountering small packs of beasts. Chloe had realised that she was the weakest link. Thus, whenever the group would rest. Asai would summoned his two [Phantom Menace] and literally tell them to run circles around the girl at varying distances and speeds. Allowing her to practice firing her arrows at them. Even without imbuing her weapon with mana, thanks to Chloe''s [Bow Mastery] her arrows were smashing and penetrating quite deep even into the largest trees and rocks. Asai could only look forward to the day when she would also be utilizing mana. However, he would wait until she decided to commit herself to him. With her own vow of fealty. Something she didn''t want to perform until she had returned to Einhoren and confirmed whether or not all those stories Asai had told her were genuine or not. Asai decided to respect her decision, and to be patient. He was no longer the boy who believed himself to be a protagonist of a game. Expecting everyone to blindly follow him into the depths of hell. ... Night time. Tomorrow the group would arrive at Ahkma village. Afterwards, it would only take them another half a day''s time to reach the dungeon. Currently Asai was enjoying the campfire''s warmth alone. The others were asleep. In his hand, Asai spun his karambit around his index finger. Spinning it as if it was but a mere fidget-spinner. As much as he loved his two blades [Yomi & Yami] their incredibly small range really didn''t help. He desired something greater for sure. However, even after scouring his territory and Einhoren''s smithies, he was unable to find anything even remotely close. After all, these two blades were gifts from god. When utilized. Against fully armoured opponents, the two fangs were mostly useless. Unable to penetrate the metal plates, unless he imbued it with his mana. Which if one thought about it, was a costly endeavour. And even then, the length of the blade barely penetrated deep enough. "Milord." It was Clam. The man was perhaps a couple hours too early to wake. Clam watched as the golden blade spun, leaving an after image of gold. "Clam. How about a friendly spar?" "With or without armour?" "With, and I''ll be using a wooden sword." The two headed out into a small clearing. The camp would be secured by the two shadow clones, so they didn''t need to worry. Whilst Clam adopted a long stance, gripping the blade in front of his body, its point towards Asai. Asai positioned himself into an inside stance. Handle held close to his side chest. Blade aimed towards his head. However, Both weapons were wooden. "Clam, tell me. Why do we attack the head?" "Because it is the weak point of most humans and monsters." "True, but there''s another crucial reason. I''ll show you. Are you ready?" Clam strained his eyes, bringing his focus to its peak, ready to block. When before knew it, he was staring at the stars above. He blinked a few times before pushing himself off the ground. "What happened?" "You were too focused on my blade. You need to observe the bigger picture. Watch my shoulders, my arms, see which muscles I utilize to predict the path. Look closely." Asai slowly moved his blade forward, traveling directly towards his eyes. "You see, our brains find it hard to process the distance when something as skinny as a blade travels directly towards the eyes. Especially so when one can thrust as fast as me. If I were to perform the exact same thrust towards your torso or limbs. You would easily recognise my intent. Want to practice a few more times? When Gary wakes up, you should teach him this as well, and then the men under your command. Give them every resource and technique you can. Keep them alive." Clam nodded. The two would spend a couple hours left until day break sparring. By the end of it, Clam started to rely on his instincts and intuition rather than just his visual stimuli. Thus, taking another step up the ladder of swordsmanship. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73] [Robin: Lvl 67] [Clam: Lvl 59] [Gary: Lvl 60] [Chloe: Lvl 35] kophzi https://youtu.be/B5SdTdYq4Y0 Dudes punching and slamming each other more than using their weapons. epic 181 Lunatos Village Via Marea Lunatos Village In a small village, just south of The Wild Highlands. There was a young girl. At first glance, she seemed extremely ordinary. Brown hair, hazel eyes and a small frame. There was nothing special about this girl, yet, the entire village bullied her and her mother. The young girl knew not as to why they hated her so. During daylight, this young one would venture out into the surrounding woodlands to forage for edibles. Collecting water from the local well wasn''t possible, because even the local militia disliked her presence. She had to travel deep into the woods to bathe or collect the precious resource from the river. Perhaps it was only by the fortune of the gods, that no beast or monster had ever stumbled upon her. Or maybe it was due to her incredibly small body, making it ever so hard to notice her. Her mother personally worked at Marea''s Temple, which was south of the village. The distance was so great, that the little one would only see her mother just before sunset. Bringing back with her their supper for the night. And although it wasn''t much, the little one was content. Whenever she asked about her father. "Who was he? What did he look like? Is he a nice person?" Her mother would always tell her that in fact, her father was actually a very powerful noble. A great man who took a fancy towards her. Thus, leading to their union. However, the man had troubles at home, people who didn''t agree with their love. And so, the man had left them behind promising a day when he would resolve his problems. And after that day, he would come back for them. The little one countered her fingers, it had been more than 10 years since her biological father had left. "How much longer would he need?" She wondered. ... During one especially cold winter. Food became extremely scarce, as the local farms experienced a low yield. Her mother fell bedridden. She was sick, feverish and unable to move. The little one did what she could to scavenge. Her competition, the local wild life, the birds, the squirrels, seemingly mother nature itself. The other villages turned a blind eye to her situation. In fact, they hoped that they''d perish. Saying that it was the goddesses'' decision. The rivers froze over. Now unable to bathe properly, the little one did what she could. With sticks and stones she battered the little icicles that would dangle from the waterfall. Collecting the ice to later melt at home to sate her mother''s continuing dehydration and fever. There were no clerics, no priests who lived nearby the village. The one''s who worked at Marea''s Temple were no where to be found. Vena, the capital itself was within the far south, whilst this village was at the very north of the lands. ... Her mother''s fever continued to rise in temperature. Her body becoming increasingly weak from both dehydration and malnutrition. Realising her death was imminent. The mother told her precious little one the last story in which she could. "Your father is a powerful noble who lives within the far north. If he won''t come to us, then you shall go to him." She handed her a little note. On it, was a language foreign to her. "Show this to people, they will help you find him." On the note, was the location and also the man''s name. "My sweet little baby girl. Find your father, I have no doubt he will look after you, feed you and love you as much as I do. If he doesn''t I will personally speak to Goddess Marea and ask her to smite him!" The little one didn''t say anything. She could only cry within her embrace. When winter ended, she personally buried her mother and left the village. Traveling all alone within this cold world, up towards the north. 182 The little one continued onwards. Her body heavy, her throat dry, her stomach rumbling. Her legs tired, her feet sore and her boots desperately required maintenance. The girl afraid of losing her way travelled through multiple types of terrain. Rocks, sand, mud, hills, woods and the far plains that stretched further than her eyes could see. Upon reaching another river. The girl set up a small campfire. Boiling the water, she teared off a piece from her boots, boiling it. She didn''t know how long she had to cook it for, but her hunger was making her extremely anaemic. When the leather was soft enough, without hesitation, she ate. Having sated her starvation, she curled up and slept. Ignoring the noises of the night. When she awoke exactly at dawn. The sunlight filling her cold bones with warmth. She found herself to be surrounded by three goblins. In hand, she had the little iron pot and a wooden spoon. She wondered if this was as far as she would go. That her quest north to reunite with her father was simply impossible. If the gods were real, why would they place such a trial upon her. For what has she done to incur such wrath? The green goblins were completely naked. Their man-hoods dangling around their skinny legs. Since they were in position, ensuring their prey wouldn''t escape. The three lunged forward, ignoring the blows from her dainty hands and her pot. They grabbed her limbs and pushed her back down into the ground. Her fears ruined her mind, were they about to eat her live? Or rape her? What did she do to deserve this suffering. After she had stopped resist, and gave up on all hope. She found that rather than the greedy snickering and laughter the goblins were emitting. She was met with silence. She peered open her eyes to see arrows lodged into their bodies. And it was then that great pain shot through her mind. Glancing down closer to herself, there was an arrow lodged into her thigh. What little blood left she had in her was quickly leaking. "Oh shit! Alex quick!" "Gel you fucker! Aim before you shoot!" A party of adventurers quickly surrounded her. Ripping her bottoms of her body to expose the injury. She didn''t know what they were doing but after another moment of intense pain, the arrow had been removed. A woman was now gently stitching the wound shut before bandaging it. "I''m sorry about that, the new guy has shitty aim. I''ll beat his ass for you later... My name is Mel, what''s yours?" The little one didn''t talk much, afraid of receiving more pain, she acted just as she would back in the village. She stayed quiet. When she showed them the note, they nodded and decided to take her with them. The party had just finished their scouting mission. Imagine their surprise to find a human girl out in the middle of nowhere. However, because of the prior goblins, they figured she must''ve been kidnapped. Luckily for her, their base was located in the capital of the human kingdom. During the travel back, due to the arrow injury. The little one experienced a fever of her own. The wound had become infected, because of this, she didn''t remember much of the journey at all. Mostly fading in and out of consciousness, being carried by the men as they took turns feeding her soup. When her health miraculously picked back up, she had found herself in Einhoren. Joys of tears streamed down her cheeks, as she realised there was hope for her. The chance to have a loving family, her father in which she''d always imagined would shower her with love and care no doubt! Before she could ask for help from the party. They had already been sent elsewhere, another mission forced upon them. Now left under the care of a single man who managed the guild house. She asked him for help. This man didn''t care much for her, in his eyes, she was simply a street urchin picked off somewhere from the sewers. He was quick to kick her out, and when his guild members returned, he would simply tell them she decided to leave. Thrust back into an unknown world alone. She walked upon the clean paved roads of Einhoren. Without a single coin to her name, she was soon forced to consume the rest of her leather boots. The berries and jerky that Mel had left her were already finished. One day, she stumbled upon a performance. Around the plaza there were signboards and although she couldn''t read any of it. She recognised the symbols and characters. She glanced back to her note and saw that they matched. Her father must be close! She pushed through the crowd to get to the front, revealing the stage. "This man is an elven spy! He has betrayed the kingdom of humanity and sold our kingdom''s greatest secrets to our enemies. Jackson Chamberson, upon the orders of His Majesty, you''re hereby sentenced to death!" Instantly, the man was beheaded. The crowd cheered and roared in applause. The head rolled off stage and stopped just before the little girl who stared at it. When the scene died down and the people started to leave. One woman saw the odd girl standing alone. Quick to ask if she was okay? If she was scared of the blood? The little one asked the stranger to translate her note, and also the board. "Einhoren, Nobleman Jackson Chamberson. That''s what your note says, and well, the name matches the one on the board. The man you just saw sentenced to death was him. Oh dear, did the evil man hurt you before he was caught?" The lady gave her a few coins, hoping it would help before returning to her own life. Robin, got down onto her knees, and closed Jackson Chamberson''s eyes. ... Robin awoke, the rays of dawn entering into her tent. She slapped her cloak around her shoulders, attached her daggers back onto her belts and exited her tent. A smile blossomed upon her face. There, she saw him. She saw Asai. 183 Ahkma Village The knights and knight-trainees who belonged to Clam, Gary and Robin were stationed within the local tavern/inn. Free time until further orders were given as far as they were concerned. Currently the lord of this territory had gotten wind of the duke''s plan to travel here. The baron immediately shifted his schedule to meet and welcome him. In hopes of gaining a new connection or favours in return for his services. [Sam Graham: Lvl 12] The man was in a similar situation as barons Shoto Moon and Ford Red, previously adventurers who contributed to the kingdom. Earning recognition and peerage, and suddenly thrusted up into the world of nobles. Particularly because of the sudden vacuum caused by the great defeat, however he didn''t need to know that. Clam, Gary, Robin and Chloe stoically stood behind Asai, as he was seated upon the luxurious sofa. Before him, sat baron Sam who similarly had his vassals behind him. They would remain quiet, unless spoken to. Robin was in fact staring daggers at Chloe, knowing her talkative personality. "Your Grace, I''m extremely honoured to have you here within my humble barony. May I ask that you clarify your intentions? As currently, all that I know are from rumours." There were two tea cups on the coffee table in between the two men. However, none of the men bothered with the dainty looking cups. "Baron Sam Graham, I assure you, I''ve come with only good intentions. A drink? It''s a personal favourite of mine." Before even waiting for his reply, Asai pulled two cups out and filled them with whiskey. As he started to chug it all down in one go, Baron Sam quickly took his portion, following along. "As I was saying, I''m here because I personally desire to attack Ahkma Cave''s dungeon. I''ve brought a small force of my own with me to aid you in your endeavours to secure the lands in clearing out the wild life. However, they will remain independent and follow only my orders regardless of my presence. Is that understood?" "Yes, Your Grace. If you desire further assistance, I''m sure I have a few knights who are available." Honestly, Baron Sam hardly had any knights. All of his vassals were his former party members. The man was struggling to clear the local monster dens. Asai''s spontaneous arrival was godsend as far as he was concerned. Asai turned to look towards Robin. "Robin, take Chloe with you and your platoon. Take north. Clam, take west. Gary take south." Glancing back towards Sam. "Am I correct in thinking you have the necessary man power to clear out the outbreaks east of this village?" "Yes, Your Grace. I greatly appreciate your assistance during these trying times." He was overjoyed, it was reported that the outbreaks east of the village were the weakest. Considering it lead towards Ahkma Cave. Baron Sam, believed Asai had done this deliberately to ease his struggles. However, Asai simply wanted his party members to level up. ... Baron Sam had welcomed Asai into one of his personal manors. Allowing the man to use it however he liked for the duration of his visit. Robin, Clam and Gary had already set off to complete their missions. And whilst Asai was resting within the territory. He welcomed the maids Sam had sent him. The baron didn''t have many nights, however he did have many woman working under his employ. One particular maid took it upon herself to visit his room during the night. "Your Grace, do you require night-service?" A pretty blonde woman asked. Her body seemed incredibly toned and fit. "An ex-adventurer maybe?" "Answer me this, is this out of your own will or under someone''s orders?" "Your Grace, it is my own will. Upon seeing your visage, I have had a certain insatiable itch and I would most appreciate it if you could... It''s especially itchy here." She grabbed his hand gently and took it under her skirt. Her pink coloured lace-panties were already soaking through. "[Nympho] Must be doing work." Rather then continue conversing, Asai pulled her into the room. Due to the skill, she was incredibly horny and desired nothing more than to mate. She originally imagined herself on her knees and pleasuring the man. However, her urges were insanely strong as of this moment, unwilling to wait she bent over the bed and lifted her skirt up. Showing her pale bubble butt to the duke. Asai was quick to lower his trousers, slipping her underwear to the side to gain access into her soaking pussy. The woman yelped, as the duke''s cock was much bigger than she thought it''d be. Feeling her pussy being stretched and filled. Her whimpers and moans of ecstasy began. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Toggle skill] Stealth When in stealth additional 50% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Passive] Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Phantom Menace Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Mental Fortitude Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Alcoholic Alcohol tolerance +40% Masochist Damage drop -20% Nympho Ignite strong sexual urges within target Survivalist Potion consumption effect +10% Immunity Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins Loha''s Blessing Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Robin''s Desire 10% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Inventory 184 The next day. Asai was within the dining room. Whilst waiting for breakfast to arrive, he took the time to inspect his newest addition. [Bloodthirsty] +15% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 5% of missing stamina. "Sweet baby Loha! I knew it! Obtaining skills from adventurers is no doubt better than simple villagers." Asai started to replay his training session yesterday. The moment the maid realised Asai enjoyed pain as pleasure due to [Maschist] she would constantly bite his neck, his nipples and even leave bite marks on his arms in attempts to draw blood. Shrivelling in delight whenever she managed to do so. At first, Asai figured it was just his [Delicious Essence] making her addicted to his blood. However, now it seems otherwise. One other peculiarity that he noticed was that she was able to make him orgasm much quicker. "Does the bonus damage multiplier also effect copulation?" "Your Grace, your breakfast is here." A rather modest maid entered the dining room. "Another blonde? Petite and cute." Pushing along a cart that carried a dish and tea pot. She quickly settled the meal in front of Asai. It wasn''t anything luxurious, considering how they were so far out from the capital, but Asai had no complaints regardless. Food was food, nutrients, proteins and vitamins is all that mattered to him. The maid picked up the teapot, not yet having filled his cup. "Your Grace, my I have your permission to serve you?" Asai nodded. Although, he was really tempted to spike the tea with his whiskey. Damn [Alcoholic]! The maid placed the teapot back down, got down onto her knees and crawled in between the man''s legs. Where she started to rob his cock, waking it from its slumber. Asai realised what kind of game she was playing at, so he began to consume his meal. Slowly. His cock now exposed, the maid instantly shoved it into her mouth. Fuck the foreplay. Where she vigorously sucked and vacuumed it as hard as she could. Sending shivers into the man''s balls and legs. Her soft hands held his legs for stability as she bopped her head back and forth. To Asai, her hands felt like they were massaging, probing and gripping him. Which further increased the dopamine levels being shot into his mind. The man was enjoying both meals. The one above was tasty, the one below was delicious! Feeling her saliva cover the entirety of his cock, and her warmth, her soft slimey tongue slapping against the tip. Asai delivered. He orgasmed into her mouth. He couldn''t see it, but as he enjoyed his high, he heard her swallowing and gulping down his semen. "I guess I''m not the only one enjoying the meal." The petite maid crawled out and forced Asai to sit sideways upon his chair. Before she turned around and sat down upon his lap. His cock found no resistance as it entered her. "Wait, I haven''t finished my breakfast yet! Geez woman!" Asai alternated his gaze from his meal, and the cute maid who was now aggressively bouncing her ass upon him. The maid was starving, and as such, Asai decided not to hold back. Feeding her another serving of his cum. She shivered, clenched and squeezed him for a minute before resuming to fuck the duke. Asai''s hands shot forward to fondle her petite breasts, teasing her tits and feeling out their shape and softness. However, it was increasingly difficult to keep his hands on them as she began to ramp up the intensisty. Bounding harder and faster on him. Squeezing and allowing her juices to lubricate his penis. Thrusting it into her womb as much as she could. Truly enjoying and savouring the duke''s cock. After the two climaxed once more. The petite maid bowed and apologised, she had deigned herself to pleasure him. However, she ended up losing herself to her desires and lust. Focusing and pleasuring herself, treating the duke like a dildo. With cheeks flushed red, she quickly retreated from the dining room. Leaving the man to finally finish his now cold breakfast. Asai didn''t complain though. He figured it was [Nympho] making women succumb and lose to their inner-desires. ... Whilst he finished up the vegetables. [David & Goliath] 5% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage "True damage? Well that''s a first. If I think back about a certain world famous MOBA game, should I consider true damage to be damage that simply ignores defence values and directly targets the target''s HP?" Since the meal was finished, he promptly left the dining room. Along the corridor he found a maid. Who quickly bowed upon noticing his presence. "Your Grace, Do you require my assistance?" "Another blonde? Baron Sam, you really like your blondes huh? Also another fit-chick..." "Yes, I do need your assistance. The maid who served me yesternight and also the one who brought my meal to me. Inform them that the duke desires their presence tonight, together." She bowed slightly deeper. "Yes, Your Grace. Is there anything else?" She peeked up, into Asai''s eyes timidly. Her legs were currently fidgeting around, as if she needed to go toilet. Her cheeks were flushed and red, her hands no longer formally placed upon her mid-section but were inching closer and closer towards her crotch. Asai picked up on all of these nuances. "Yes, there is one more thing. Now understand, this isn''t an order. It is entirely up to you. I''m now going to retreat to my quarters, and if you want to join me. Then follow me." Asai didn''t wait, he immediately turned the corner and went back to his room. The maid continued standing there, her fingers were now rubbing herself over the skirt. "T-the Duke! Has personally asked me to serve him! UUuuu~" She thought back to seeing her fellow room mates who came back with such an afterglow that she desired nothing more than to also sate her curiosity. After a moment of deciding, her legs had already carried her to his door. "Your Grace. May I enter?" "Enter." The maid entered, and swiftly after closing the door, she began to strip her garments, allowing the pieces to fall upon the floor. Slowly edging towards the man who sat in bed waiting, watching and enjoying her goods that were now on display. Her honey pot continued to drip as she enjoyed his gaze. ... 185 A few days later. Robin, Clam, Gary and Chloe were now back from their individual culling missions. Everyone had returned without any injuries. Clam reported that all of the local wild life were considerably weak compared to the beasts they would have to exterminate up north around their own Duchy. The only monster that would give them a harder time was the boss. [Robin: Lvl 67->68] [Clam: Lvl 59->60] [Gary: Lvl 60->61] [Chloe: Lvl 35->46] Robin was sporting a frown, as she sniffed the air around Asai. Clam and Gary were satisfied that their men had performed exceptionally well. Even going so far as to adopting their mental. Bringing back whatever beasts that were considered edible, donating the meat to the locals even without being ordered to do so. They were proud of their men, like fathers watching their sons grow. Chloe was happy to see Asai. She was the first to break decorum and approached him. "Asai, I''ve gotten stronger I think." [Chloe: Lvl 46] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. "Amazing, she just solved her previous arrow problem. Now I''m seriously tempted to teach her all about her skills. I could use her ability against the dungeon boss for sure." Seeing Chloe break decorum and approaching without permission. Robin also faltered, she leaned in grabbing the man by the collar. Pulling him in, her face now sniffing his neck, before sniffing his chest. Her frown grew deeper before she yanked the man off the couch and towards the bath. No one would see the two for the next couple hours, and when they did. Asai looked exhausted and pale, whilst Robin looked refreshed, smiling eerily so. ... During the days that his best vassals were personally culling monsters and beasts, camping in the wilderness. Asai had been fucking the same three maids over and over, in attempts to maximize the skills. [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage The third maid, that Asai had slept with. Gave him a skill that wasn''t the best, but Asai regarded highly nonetheless. [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. Although the damage multiplier was low. He now finally had a usable ranged attack. The skill allowed the mana that he''d imbue the knife with to linger even within flight. Thus, his little throwing knives now had the ability to penetrate armoured opponents. Out of curiosity, he tried throwing daggers, short swords and even sticks. However, the skill seemed to only apply to small knives "Thinking back on it, isn''t this the first time I''ve received an actual attack skill from sex? All others were passives. My luck seems to be going good for once!" In a good mood, he glanced down to find a bottle of whiskey in his hand. "Fucking hell." "Clam." "Yes Milord." "Inform Baron Sam Graham, that I am very satisfied with his welcome and hospitality. Tell him to contact me if he ever required any military assistance against the monsters." "It shall be done." "Man. I don''t really like how uptight everyone gets when we''re out like this. It feels weird hearing the same rigid replies and responses..." "Clam It''s time we left this village. Time waits for no one, and it would be terribly rude of us to make the dungeon boss wait around any longer. The morrow, will the men be ready to depart?" "Yes. I''ve already instructed them to abstain from alcohol. Your knights are battle ready!" "Good! Rest well for tonight, and also. Summon Robin to my room." Clam saluted before departing, to find Robin. "Robin has been milking me so aggressively, I believe it''s time I taught her not to wrestle with the bull." Asai pulled out two vials of stamina potions. Chugging them down in preparation for the imminent battle. 186 Einhoren Royal Castle "Your Majesty, we''ve already sent one hundred scouts along with another one hundred mercenaries to explore the northern lands. The guilds no longer wish to assist our endeavours. What are your orders?" "Duke Jeffrey. If the guilds no longer wish to send their adventurers into the north. Then, may I suggest you try contacting the elves? I''m sure they must have mercenaries for hire also? I haven''t forgotten that we''re not exactly allies, but with the non-aggression pact in place, it should still be possible to conduct business no? We''ve sent so many exploration teams, yet none have returned. I sincerely hope for our sake that the northern lands are simply infested by hordes of beasts and monsters due to the absence of humans. Thus, resulting in dungeon outbreaks foe centuries." Jeffrey nodded twice before sating his curiosity. "Why do you say so Your Majesty?" "I say so, because if it''s not monsters and beasts, but another sentient species that dwells above us. Then I dare say, we better hasten our preparations for war." "Your Majesty, we''re already doing our utmost. Anymore pressure on the noble houses and common people and there will be revolts. The common people believe we''re preparing another campaign against the elves, and after our terrible defeat under the orders of prince Victor. The people hardly desire another conflict. Saying that this rumoured possible threat up north is just a ploy for you to sharpen your blade." "Duke Jeffrey, send a delegation to Vena. I no longer see a need for secrecy. Show the people of Einhoren that we''re truly acting in their best interests. Whatever information we currently have, share it all with Queen Rima Regenon." Queen Victoria Del Lagos, sipped on her tea. Her motions completely frigid, not yet able to fully control her strength. "Also, the preparations are completed yes?" "Yes, Your Majesty. We have gathered as many masonries, builders, carpenters, and our soldiers will handle the logistics and security." "Good. Build the mountain keep sturdy. Don''t cut any corners. Whatever is out there, I want it to remain out there." Victoria glanced out through the window. Towards the north. From her vantage point, she could see a long line of humans already beginning the long journey north, to begin the next royal project. "This is definitely going to cut into our national budget for years. A castle to replace the missing dragon. To cover the entire mountain pass with stone walls. If someone told me earlier that I had to build such a colossal thing years ago, I never would''ve even listened. Yet, somehow. Duke Jeffrey, you managed to convince me. I do hope you continue utilizing that brilliant mind of yours for the kingdom." "Actually... Your Majesty, the idea wasn''t entirely mine. My daughter was the one who suggested it. Of course, even I doubted the idea at first. Imagine if we''re just simply mistaken, and that there is no threat up north. The resources, man power and costs we''ll incur for nothing could possible be used by the disheartened and less loyal members of nobility to create discord." "Ah! Rosemi. I hope she is well. Speaking of the girl, where is she?" Duke Jeffrey hesitated, just slightly. "My daughter is currently chasing Duke Asai Trichia''s shadow. The man is ever fleeting, and I''m unsure whether this is just another one of my daughter''s whims or if she indeed has grown feelings for the man." Currently, as much as Queen Victoria desired Asai as a man. She had to be patient, and wait out the current discord of the capital. The nobles weren''t fully satisfied with only Victor''s abdication. A minority desired the entire bloodline to step down, so they could prop up a king of their own deciding, whether as a puppet or for their own household''s glory, it was a mix. If Victoria were to suddenly marry and cement an alliance with ether ducal households. Duke Jeffrey was confident that the less-loyal faction would intentionally cause a civil-war. And although the Queen would never lose in battle, due to being blessed by Goddess Marea, Victoria understood the potential threats from both within and external. Especially if they were both to simultaneously occur. Thus, she had to play the long game. In addition, Rosemi was like a sister to her. If she did manage to make the man fall in love with her, then she''d deign herself to only giving them her blessing. kophzi [Robin: Lvl 68] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Chloe: Lvl 46] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. kophzi Source: Pininterest 187 "Can''t you see it?" Asai would rotate his fist in the open, closing and opening it. "You can''t see it?" In Asai''s eyes, his fists were blazing with golden mana. Whilst in the others'' point of view. He simply looked like mad-man. "Clam-" Clam walked away before Gary could finish. Currently, the group was camping close to Ahkma Cave, resting for the night before dungeon diving on the morrow. The weather was pleasantly calm, the stars above were clearly visible. Having spent enough time with Chloe. Asai decided to take a leap of faith, he would reveal to her the existence of mana. Hopefully, she would decide to stay with him. Imagine if he trained her up to become powerful, only for her to become blinded by her new horizons and greed. Leading her to joining his enemies or people who sought to do him harm. Chloe, closely inspecting his fist felt a weird wave of incomprehension swarm over her being. Clearly there was nothing there. Her eyes were telling her so, but the more she focused, the more she felt something there. "Asai. Imbue your eyes not your hands." Robin was quick on realizing his intentions. Since she had been put through this before, she knew how to optimize the experience. Asai did as suggested, filling his eyes with mana. The golden divinity slightly flooding out like flames. Chloe, staring into the man''s black abyssal eyes felt both fear and wonder. Losing herself into the deep dark nothing. Goosebumps covered the entirety of her person. Cold shivers ran rampant. Her sense of smell, taste and hearing faded. The only thing that mattered was his eyes. Her face prickled as if something was burning it. She could no longer hear the laughter or conversations the platoons were engaging in. In its place, she heard the sound of water, crashing against the rocks in timing. As she focused on this, and allowed her body to be swept away by the world. She could hear the loud beating of his heart. Then, it forcefully smashed into her, she turned and instantly vomited. Asai stood to place a hand on her shoulder, asking if she was alright. However, she couldn''t hear it. When she peered back up to meet his gaze, she saw golden flickers of light coursing within his eyes. Her gaze shot down to his hands, which were also blazing with the same golden radiance. "Are you alright? The first time can be quite nauseating. Take deep breaths and you''ll be okay." Robin also appeared quite worried. Chloe noticed the same golden element converging around her. However, compared to Asai, Robin''s aura was much more defined, sharper, brighter, a denser gold. Seemingly embracing her. "What you''re seeing right now is called mana. It naturally exists within the world, think of it like you would with air. You normally can''t see it, but you may gain awareness of it. This mana, is why Asai and I are so powerful." Chloe, wasn''t sure what to say. All of a sudden, the two were basically telling her a magical world exists within the mundane world? "D-does that mean... Ghosts are real!?" Her face immediately turned pale, not to puke, but in fear. "They probably do exist, but most likely as monsters and beasts do. Nothing special about them, just kill it." Asai indifferently added. "Chloe. Asai has already spoken to me. His eyes are special you see, he''s able to see people''s innate talent, their potential. And I believe he''s already told you that he sees great potential in you. That''s why he''s investing so much time in you. So if you were wondering why we would suddenly help you gain awareness. It''s because we need you. The kingdom of Del Lagos needs you." Chloe nodded, lost in her thoughts for a while before staring at her own hands. Her mind was flooded by the revelation, unable to comprehend everything, she decided to tackle one thing at a time, and in doing so, she tried to copy Asai. Opening and closing her hands whilst turning them. Asai noticing this, decided to explain. "Mana is mostly elementless. Think of it as raw energy. The mana you see around Robin and I are only this colour because we gave it an element. Take deep breaths, allow the energy of the world to fill you, allow your intuition to control it. If your arm suddenly feels tempted to punch, then do so. If your legs feel like running, then run. As advice, you should hold your weapon in hand." "I haven''t seen anyone use mana and skills for daily living. Casting magic to light a stove, or water magic to fill a tub etc. Therefore, I can conclude that mana is optimized or most efficiently used for combat. With this in mind, it would help if she holds her main weapon. Not to forget, I can actually see her bow-related skills. But that can wait, no need to overwhelm her. I''ve never seen anyone vomit due to awakening their mana. If any side-effects occur because I forced her body too much. I wouldn''t know how to apologise." Chloe closed her eyes, her muscles were contracting and relaxing, twitching and spasming. It wanted to do something, perform an action, but it didn''t know what. In her left hand was her trusty bow. Her right hand twitched, it felt hot, like something was converging there and burning it. Then, it happened. A sudden urge to fire her bow swarmed her muscle-memory, like that was the only thing that mattered right now. Her right arm swung forward. [Kael''s Arrow] Appeared within her grip, she knocked it. Swung her bow upwards and loosed the arrow into the night sky. Robin and Asai watched as the arrow shot into the sky. Without a single cloud in sight, the only thing up there along with it were the stars and the moon. However, at its peak, sudden thunder cracked and roared. Lightning manifested and entered the arrow. The arrow now brimming with element erupted, tendrils, snakes and lines of electricity shot in all directions within the sky before fading back out of existence. Chloe''s body and mind unable to handle the first time usage of her mana and skills collapsed. Robin was quick to catch her. Whilst Asai continued to stare into the heavens. "Was that her AOE skill? Her [Thunderstorm] literally conjures electricity? But, it looked like her arrow acted more like a lightning rod conductor." 188 [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73] [Robin: Lvl 68] [Clam: Lvl 60] [Gary: Lvl 61] [Chloe: Lvl 46] "Robin, I''m going in alone, there''s something I need to confirm. This is an order. No one is to enter before I come back out." "Yes. Milord." Robin saluted. Currently, they were in front of their platoons, their knights and trainees stood at attention. Already having received the orders to defend the dungeon portal. Under the orders of a duke, the only people able to bypass his authority would have to either be royalty of another duke. Clam looked nervous upon receiving his newest order. His mind flashed back to before, back when he had found Asai''s collapsed body within the depths of this exact dungeon. ... Asai entered without hesitation. He had a certain hunch that he was betting on. "If the dungeon''s difficulty is scaled according to the people who enter. As I am the highest level, what would happen if I entered alone?" In [Hide] he stealthily traversed the large stone pathway deep into the dungeon. It was perhaps only after half an hour of walk did he encounter his first monster. And just like the previous dungeon, it appeared to be a variant. The monster stood tall, its legs bulging with muscles like a body builder. Its feet consisted of long horse like hooves. Adorning a Cows face, however, unlike before, the beast now lacked its clothing and weaponry. It''s skin entirely black, dry and grey. The tree like skin made the beast look more evil than before. [Tainted Mollek: Lvl 70] "Oh shit! I did it! The monsters of the dungeon are now scaled to my level. Which makes this the perfect grinding session." ... Asai popped out of the portal, ordered the party to enter, and popped back in. Now inside, The group unsheathed their weapons. Asai and Robin entered stealth and positioned themselves at the flanks. Clam and Gary took mid with their swords and tower shields. Chloe remained at the backline, as the weakest member. Asai had strictly forbidden her to entering melee range. He wasn''t sure if she was crazy enough to pull out her little blade in an attempt to copy him like her predecessors. "Mel and Robin moulded their own battle styles to imitate mine. I don''t know whether it was because they were obsessed with me or they simply believed that my style was powerful. And copying the strong and successful makes sense. Two is enough, I don''t need a third person copying me." When the group encountered the same tainted mollek Asai had scouted prior. As instructed, Chloe took first-strike. Her arrow brimming with electricity impacted directly into the monster''s torso. It spasmed for a second whilst the electrical discharged travelled through its limbs and grounded itself. Clam and Gary roared as they charged forward, punching their shields into it, causing the mollek to fall backwards. With minimal distance, Robin vaulted, unleashing her arcane barrage. Multiple projectiles slammed into the mollek further adding into the pressure upon its body, causing it to fall. Asai shot forward and delivered the final blow. [ANNIHILATE] Without a chance of even fighting back, the tainted mollek''s torso erupted. It was simply overwhelmed by the sudden gang-bang. Asai had ensured that everyone managed to contribute to the fight to maximize the experience gain. The party continued to hunt a couple more of the [Tainted Mollek] variants before taking a breather. ... Asai was already quite satisfied with the yields. Further motivated to boost his party members, he quickly spoke to Chloe. [Chloe: Lvl 46->51] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] "[Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack" After hearing the exact title of the skill and also its description word for word from the system. A sudden flood of profound intensity entered her mind, body and soul. Instantly teaching the dormant mana within her how to utilize the new skill. Now, all that was left was for the physical body itself to adapt and learn how to allow the mana to efficiently course through the correct mana-veins to their required destinations to utilize the skill. "Chloe, try it. Aim down the hall and fire your skill. Don''t worry about mana consumption, just do it." Chloe nodded. As much as she wanted to ask the dozens of questions within her mind, she ultimately desired to witness the new skill more. Her stance widened, seemingly planting herself into the ground to better stabilize herself. She suddenly felt like she was stuck to the ground, unable to lift her feet, but her torso still effortlessly moved. Her bow aimed, primed and after a few seconds of aiming, the bowstring began to vibrate as mana empowered it along with the [Kael''s arrow]. She released the shot, a turbulence of wind blasted everyone''s face as the arrow shot down into the darkness. Multiple screams of pain and roaring agony echoed. Chloe fired another two more shots before she felt exhausted. Exactly 10s after the skill was initiated, it ended. Her mobility regained, she staggered onto Asai''s chest. Smiling with satisfaction that she somehow overcame her limits as an archer again and again. "And, it was all thanks to this man and Robin..." She stared into his abyssal eyes, once again wondering as to what he saw. [Chloe: Lvl 51->54] "A level 51 archer just killed multiple level 70 dungeon monsters from a distance so great I can''t even see them yet... Holy shit! What is up with her build? Is she some sort of glass-cannon-sniper?" Just to be safe, Asai casted [Phantom Menace] and had the two escort her at all times. She was a diamond in the rough, slowly being polished. "Better safe than sorry." 189 A couple hours into the dungeon dive. Clam, Gary and Asai found themselves to be spectators, as Chloe and Robin started to compete. Seeing who could snipe and obliterate the monsters first. "Why are we suddenly speed-running this dungeon?" Asai watched as both [All in One] and [Siege Shot] simultaneously raped another tainted mollek. "I''m starting to feel sorry for these guys..." Gary and Clam stayed true to their role as tanks. Protecting the two ranged damage dealers, as the molleks that survived the first barrage would quickly realize they had no chance reaching melee range. Some broke of their own limbs to throw as javelins. Forcing the two men to brace against the impact. Thus, the two men also earned their share of the experience. To ensure that he wasn''t left out, Asai also engaged in ranged tactics. [Knife Throw] being his weakest attack skill wouldn''t deal much damage, but it seemed enough for the system to register his contribution to the battles. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 73->74] [Clam: Lvl 62->65] [Gary: Lvl 63->66] [Chloe: Lvl 54->60] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Robin: Lvl 68->70] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. Asai''s eyes shot wide open. Immediately intrigued he explained the new skills to the girls and immediately ran a few tests. Whilst Chloe''s new skill was very straight forward. It seemed most optimal to utilize it together with [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed As Siege shot''s forced stance has around a 3 second charge up time per [Siege Shot]. Coupled with [Tempest Stance]''s attack speed buff, reduces it to 1.5s. The arrows the skill fired out were automatically [Kael''s Arrow] dealing in purely physical damage. When it came to Robin''s tests. [Holy Testimony] summoned 10 white astral swords that hovered above her. When she imbued the swords with her intent, they would instantly propel forward and plunge into its target, dealing entirely of magical damage. With further tests, Robin found that when imbuing a sword with her [Divinity] she could actually wield the blade. Although, being able to wield it like a physical weapon, after a few clashes with physical attacks the sword would evaporate. When it came to blocking or attacking a magical attack, it would nullify the skill and instantly evaporate. Another new gimmick that Robin attempted under Asai''s instruction. Whilst the 10 swords hovered above her. If she were to vault and cast [All in One] A single sword would propel itself first, and upon a successful hit. The sword acted as if it was a beacon. The magical arrows summoned by [All in One] would no longer spread uncontrollably and deal large AOE damage, but concentrate on the marked target. With this new acquisition, Robin decided to forego her old four trusty daggers. Further reducing the weight upon her person. If Robin''s mana stat wasn''t at 200. Asai doubted whether or not she could even fully forego the physical realm and embrace the magical like she had. Asai stared up towards the ceiling, towards the skies. "Hey Loha, Marea, Craut? You guys love me too right?" For once, even Clam and Gary felt envy towards the two. Perhaps the gods above were actually all men, favouring and showering love and fortune upon the beautiful females of the world. Forgetting all about the men. With their new found powers, Clam and Gary didn''t even have to raise their shields anymore. Even if the molleks appeared in groups of 10 or more. They were simply unable to withstand the onslaught released upon them from the two half-elves. Whilst Chloe''s attacks were very straight forward and practical. Robin''s assault was incredibly flashy and colourful. Golden arrows and pure white swords flashed and illuminated the dungeon tunnels. Whenever a mollek would survive the colourful bombardment, it would struggle to notice the plain and unseen arrows shot by Chloe. Truly the two were a deadly combo. After another hour of traversing deeper in. The party had finally encroached upon the boss room. Two large collosal gates with but a tiny gap to squeeze through. Asai had learnt his lesson, so he made sure no one hesitated, and that they all entered swiftly. The men would squeeze in first as they were bigger. Within the large hall. The walls were covered by bookshelves, marble pillars scattered across holding and supporting nothing as there was no ceiling. The heavens above, just as he remembered. Asai glanced back towards his party members, checking to see if they were ready. [Robin: Lvl 70->72] [Clam: Lvl 65->68] [Gary: Lvl 66->69] [Chloe: Lvl 60->66] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 74->75] "Round two, lets go!" [Tainted Blood Tyrant: Lvl 80] kophzi 190 [Tainted Blood Tyrant: Lvl 80] A scorpion, one that stood around 4 meters high. The entirety of its body, its skin, its claws, were shades of black and grey. Rather than a scorpion''s head it had the torso of a human and on that humanoid body was a head that reminded him of a crab''s. It''s long black tail stretched over itself and hovered above its head. Considering the party entered together without stealth. The dungeon boss instantly turned around to welcome the guests. Asai and robin immediately dipped into [Hide] and [Disappear] Whilst Chloe maintained her effective max distance and immediately casted both [Siege Shot] [Tempest Stance] As this was her first time challenging a dungeon boss, perhaps she underestimated its prowess, thinking she would easily defeat it with her arrows. Upon firing the first two shots and finding it to only impale itself into the Tyrant''s large bark forearms, her eyes widened. "C O N T R O L W E A T H E R ." A rain shower started to fall and pelt the humans. Revealing both Robin and Asai who were flanking the Tyrant. [ALL IN ONE] [ANNIHILATE] The two skills filled with golden-radiance pummelled the boss from both sides. In retaliation, it tried to impale Robin with its stinger. However, the petite target and her greater agility with [Winged Foot] allowed it to swiftly dodge the multiple thrusts of its scorpion tail. Robin casted her newest skill. [Holy Testimony] The 10 swords of brilliance hovered above her and instantly shot forward. Realizing her position would be revealed by her own swords hovering above her, she didn''t bother re-entering [Disappear] Chloe''s arrows continued to impale themselves into the bark like skin, as more and more of her arrows landed, the Tyrant began to look more like a hedgehog. As for Asai, at every given opportunity he would drop a [ANNIHIALTE] on its tail. The man was determined to get rid of it before the boss decided to fire its own magical attack. [Phantom Menace] The two shadow clones immediately joined the fray, but with their little karambits, they could barely penetrate the thick skin, inflicting minimal damage. When the Tyrant lunged itself forward to attack Robin. Clam and Gary simultaneously caught this opportunity. Whilst the boss was in mid-flight the two threw the entirety of their own boss mass. Shoving their tower shields into its torso and ruining its momentum. As the boss faltered, the two switched their targets and joined Asai in hacking off the tail. With their heavier blows, the long swords penetrated deeper. Which allowed Asai to finish it off. "Karma''s a bitch!" Shouted Asai. [ANNIHILATE] ! Unable to withstand the repeated assault of divinity, the large black scorpion tail fell onto the wet cobblestone. Robin took the chance to utilize the many arrows as stepping-stones to climb the tyrants back and impale it with two swords of her own. Causing the beast to roar. Chloe, who was still firing arrow after arrow shot out both of the boss''s eyes, blinding it. Clam and Gary with their greater range, thrust their blades into its rib-cage. Thunder Cracked the surroundings, books went alight and the fire spread although being hit by the rain. The party having accomplished its first task leapt back, all instantly chugging a stamina potion of their own. Currently, everything was going according to plan. Another flash of thunder blinded everyone. When their sight returned, they watched as the [Tainted Blood Tyrant: Lvl 80] fell to its knees, before its heavy mass crashed into a pillar, bring it down with him. "Holy fuck, we beat it already? Why did I have to solo this mother fucker back then!? AAAAAaaaaaaaaaa-" Their minds comprehending what they''d just achieved overwhelmed them with joy and excitement. Their adrenaline slowly dying out as their nerves calmed. As they waited for the dungeon to teleport them out. Asai took the moment to check their level ups. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 75->77] [Robin: Lvl 72->74] [Clam: Lvl 68->70] [Gary: Lvl 69->71] [Chloe: Lvl 66->69] "According to Rosemi, people usually spend half of their life-times to reach the prowess of a paladin. These guys however, seem to be benefiting from my system and its accelerated growth buff it seems." Asai peered into his mind, viewing the contents of his [Inventory]. There, within was another crate of coins. More wealth to invest into the lands and its people. ... "Strange, why are we still-" Before Asai could finish his thought. Thunder cracked and echoed within the great hall. Lightning shot and funneled into the Tyrant''s corpse. Filling it with energy and life. It slowly stood, its muscles now fuller and larger. A new tail grew out of its wound. Wooden armour appeared across its humanoid body like a full-plate set would. Black flames simmered around its limbs like aura as all the arrows and injuries it had were expunged and healed. Within the chaos of the heavy rain, the lightning and the fire. Above all else appeared a crimson red moon. The lunar rock almost appeared as if it was bleeding. [Ascended Blood Tyrant: Lvl 85] Asai wasted no time by diving into [Hide] Robin casted [Holy Testimony] Chloe activated [Siege Shot] Clam and Gary thrust themselves into position. ... Asai, Robin and Chloe glanced down towards their own hands. Asai was weapon-less, as too were Robin. Their skills refused to activate. In fact, it felt like they were missing a limb. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 77] [HP: 100] [Robin: Lvl 74] [HP: 100] [Chloe: Lvl 69] [HP: 115] Asai''s gaze shot towards the crimson moon. Its energy and aura prickling against his skin and filling the great hall with its red-illumination. "THAT THING BLOCKS MANA!? FUCK!" 191 Round Two "H U M A N . I R E M E M B E R Y O U ." [Ascended Blood Tyrant: Lvl 85] The Tyrant stared down upon the group of humans. Specifically Asai. The party were all shocked to find a dungeon boss that speaks human. Whilst Asai was also shocked, it was due to what the monster had spoken. If this truly were the same entity that beat his ass black and blue before, then Asai now had the chance to redeem himself. The Tyrant peered up towards the red moon. Moments after, it nodded. Another crack of thunder, followed by lightning that struck the ground blinded everyone with a great light. Forcing everyone to close their eyes as pain shot through them. When the humans regained their sight, the arena was entirely anew. The bookshelves were gone, the pillars were gone. All around the place were piles and piles of corpses, skeletons, remnants of past knights and adventurers. Upon further inspection, just as prior there was no ceiling, but now the place had no walls. The rain continued to fall, covering the cobblestone. Upon the water surface, one could see the red moon''s reflection. At the very far edges of the new field of battle, the water dripped and fell off the edges and into the deepest of darkness. Flat-Earthers would love this current domain. The Tyrant''s gaze lowered from the moon, returning upon the humans. "R E D E M P T I O N ." This was entirely true, this fight would be a second chance for both the Tyrant and Asai to prove their mettle. Waiting no longer, Clam and Gary positioned themselves at the forefront. Instantly engaging the dungeon boss. The both of them receiving and parrying a claw each before striking the hard shell with their blades to leave only a minor scratch. Whilst the two bought time, Asai and Robin dipped towards the flanks rushing over the many corpses. Scavenging for any old weapon. For a blade that wasn''t completely dulled or rusted. Chloe, although she was unable to conjure her usual [Kael''s Arrow] by habit, she still carried her old quiver. Chloe would begin hit and run tactics, constantly trying to kite the Tyrant by placing the lads in between them. Every time its attention faltered and moved onto her, the lads would instantly hack at its scorpion legs. Robin with her uncanny agility managed to shallowly slice its torso before dipping back out of range. Glancing down at the now broken dagger she had found. Chucking it aside and once again searching for another. Asai took the chance to also attack from the rear. In an attempt to lope of its tail once more. However, without divinity, and with only an old sword from centuries past. The blade shattered upon impact. [David & Goliath] ensured that although he wasn''t able to physically penetrate the shell, the Tyrant still took damage directly towards its HP. Out of habit, Asai tried to summon [Phantom Menace] only to be reminded that currently, within this domain. Mana didn''t exist. The Tyrant''s tail, without even having to look at the man swung and struck his torso. Sending him into the bones. On the side, Robin staggered as the pain from [Robin''s Desire] momentarily stunned her. She slipped and crashed into a pile of bones herself. Chloe on the other hand was already low on arrows. She now desperately threw her gaze around to scavenge for old arrows. Fortunately, she did find a few quivers that housed arrows. But, due to the passing of great time, the projectiles weren''t so accurate and flue untrue. Clam and Gary were having the most success with their efforts. Already they had managed to hack off two legs and one claw. Their shield arms were already going numb from the constant impacts, but they braced on by chugging another stamina potion each. They didn''t even bother to check on their lord, from their experience, it was a waste of energy to worry about the man. Robin and Asai pushed themselves out of the old bones, each chugging a HP potion. Although the others didn''t have [Inventory] and were forced to carry their vials via a small pouch. Asai luckily had kept a few vials outside of [Inventory] just in case someone ever manages to notice his lack of the consumables on person. The two charged back into the fray as the burning liquids coursed into their systems. Stuck in a battle of attrition, the party felt their adrenaline continuing to pump and urge them ever onwards. 192 This battle of attrition lasted for many minutes more before fatigue began to sink in within the humans. The heavy downpour continued to sap their body heat whilst their unsteady footing further wasted their energy. A sudden strike of lightning created a temporary lull within the battle. After the flash of light subsided, within the Tyrant''s grip was a blackened bone lance. Which he immediately utilized by lunging his entire mass towards Chloe. Whilst the others were able to deal damage upon its scorpion torso and scales. Chloe was the one human who had access to its humanoid body. Thus, she was the immediate threat the boss needed to deal with. The flash of lightning had blinded the two tanks, granting him free reign into their back line. Chloe stared in fear, the mighty beast towered over her as it charged on. With her last arrow she fired it, impaling the projectile into its heart. However, it didn''t seem to matter, the Tyrant charged on and entered striking range. Its bone lance thrusted towards her torso, missing just barely as the girl was quite the small target. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the Tyrant swung its lance in a sweep, slamming into her and sending her flying. ""CHLOE!!!"" Chloe watched as the scorpion grinned. Behind it, Clam and Gary were running over to catch her with great desperation in their eyes. They had failed their one job. Robin and Asai were both trying to climb its scorpion frame and strike at the humanoid body, but the tail kept them at bay. Chloe''s vision suddenly flipped upwards, towards the heavens as she realised she was falling. There was no ground beneath her as she had been sent flying over the edge of the arena. The abyssal darkness was quick to consume her as she began her free fall. Enraged, Clam and Gary who were the closest to catching her. Thrust their worries to the back of their minds, there was no time for crying or hesitating here. The two now losing themselves to their emotions, no longer prioritized defence, as they charged into the fray once more and began their own flurry of cuts and strikes. This suddenly aggression forced the beast to focus on them, granting Robin and Asai free reign onto its scorpion body. Where Asai focused on deflecting the tale, so Robin could plunge as many of the old daggers she had on her person into the gaps between the bark armour. Realising it was taking critical damage, it did a sudden full sweep with its bone lance, Before impacting against his torso and sending him out of the area, Gary''s arm was cut from his body, flung across the arena before joining the many piles of bones. Clam, realising he was next. Switched his sword grip, and threw it. The blade smacked into the humanoid armour and failed to penetrate. Glancing off to the side, Robin who was ever watching the field caught the sword by its blade side and with every inch and fibre of muscle that her small body could utilize, she swung the pommel like a hammer at its neck, aiming for the gap between the bark. Before the strike could land, her footing was ruined as the Tyrant continued to wildly swing its lance, Clam managed to deflect and parry a few hits, but his shield arm became increasingly numb. When he could no longer raise the tower shield high enough, his head was decapitated. The ever raging and moving footing caused Robin''s blow to miss its mark, rather than the fragile neck, the weapon slammed into its helmet, sending the piece of armour flying off. Revealing the excited adrenaline filled smile of the Tyrant. It was winning this battle, and it enjoyed every moment of it. Robin immediately rebalanced herself, preparing to swing the weapon once more, but Asai was overwhelmed by the tail, which swept him of its torso and into another pile of bones. The old metals cutting and slicing his exposed skin. The man quickly shot himself back out. He charged forward as he watched Robin being thrown off. The longsword had shattered, now appearing like a dagger. Seeing a flurry of punches, claws and the bone lance striking towards her, Robin threw herself behind an old shield, bracing herself against it as the impacts landed one after the after. As much as she gritted her teeth and tried to hold her ground. The slippery and wet cobblestone allowed her body to slide and shift after each blow. It wasn''t long before Robin had been pushed upon the edges of the arena. Her last thoughts before falling down into the abyss were of Asai. She glanced towards the side, ignoring the smiling scorpion. There she saw Asai, a blackened halo above his head, two small sharp horns and two large wings materialized upon him. Before she completely lost her footing, she threw the broken sword towards Asai''s out-reaching hand. Robin fell into the deepest of darkness, without a hint of fear upon her visage. She had believed herself strong, after overcoming numerous trials alone. However, it seems she was still too weak. Asai caught the blade, the metal dug into his palms and caused him to further bleed out. Utilizing a pile of bones to leap off and land directly onto the Tyrant''s back he struck at its head only to find it to be harder than rock. The Tyrant''s tail immediately countered by impaling the man who no longer cared about defence. It struck into the target''s back and out the front. Asai threw his left arm around its humanoid neck to hold himself in position. His right hand stabbed the shattered sword into the neck tissue. Another battle of attrition began between the remaining two. Whilst the Blood Tyrant choked on its own blood, its tail continued to wildly swing itself, trying to pull the human away. However, as much as the tail struggled, it only gave Asai''s left arm that had been wrapped around the neck greater leverage to pull and choke. "FUCKING DIE YOU SHITTY FUCK!!!!!!!!!!" Asai did what he could as his vision began to blur, a mixture of blood and rain obscuring his vision. The two were now both choking on their own blood and dying. Asai''s life began to flash through his eyes, his many struggles, his memories and moments. Receding backwards, all the way back to the moment he first killed a boss. Just like back then, with the [Patriarch Varg] his willpower held true, ignoring all pain and agony he became a man of pure conviction. His only purpose with his remaining time? The death of the [Ascended Blood Tyrant] The next minute, which felt like an eternity to the two, passed. The scorpion dropped its colossal weight into the cobblestone floor. Crushing any bone and matter under it. Asai''s body fell limply, slamming into the stone. His blood streaming out. The rain stopped, the lightning and whips of thunder halted. Peace and serenity filled the arena as the crimson moon returned to its glorious white. [Trer Level: 99] The red dragon in its humanoid form slowly walked over. Her feet hovering just above the dirty mixture of water, blood and sweat. She glanced down upon the man''s empty eyes. Completely ignoring the monster by the side. Her gaze shifted to his crotch, tempted to play with it as usual. However, without any reaction or response, it would be terribly boring to do so. Asai was on the verge of death, already fallen into a coma, his heart barely managed to beat to keep the body alive. She crouched down and poked him on the chest, specifically above the crest. Her fingernail dug in and entered his flesh. Asai''s berserk mode forcefully deactivated, the extra astral limbs flickered off. "Human, I understand that you won''t remember this when you wake up. But your soul will, so know this, the crest you have upon your chest doesn''t simply grant you strength and power. It also marks you as mine. When you finally perish from the mortal world. Your soul will belong to me. Now, the very least you could do in return for my kindness is to reach a level high enough to satisfy me. I''m only going to do this once, if you die again before reaching your potential. I will send your soul to Craut, in which he will most likely reincarnate you into a goblin or an imp." She leaned in closer towards his ears. "So do your best for both our sakes alright? You premature ejaculator mother fucker." The red dragon then slit her palm, allowing her red essence to drip through the crest that connected the two. As her face became pale and sickly, Asai''s health returned. His mortal wounds began to stitch and close itself. As her blood continued to drop, her legs began to fade out of existence. Returning her to her maker. The realm began to rumble and violently shake. The arena crumbled and everything within this reality fell into the deepest darkness. 193 Asai awoke, feeling overwhelmed by confused. As if he had just awoken from a nightmare, one in which deliberately eluded him. He glanced around to inspect his surroundings to find himself back within the great hall. The heavens above were clear, no rain, lightning or crimson moon. The bookshelves appeared to be in pristine condition, refusing to acknowledge the flames that had once covered them. To Asai''s sides were his party members. Chloe was crying and unable to form proper words. Her lower undergarments were soaked and wet. Robin immediately threw herself into Asai''s embrace. Silently crying a few tears of her own as the man embraced her tightly. Calming their hearts. Gary was leaning against a pillar, staring at his arm that was now seemingly reattached and working fine. Clam on the other hand was completely pale, and after vomiting his latest meal. He cried tears of joy and massaged his neck with his hands. The horror of his decapitated head remained within his mind. "I- I once heard that back in the olden days, the adventurers used to refer to dungeons as God''s playground. I think I now understand why..." Chloe held her legs close to her body. Still shaking from the memory of the ever lasting free fall and feeling of helplessness. "Because the gods literally play around with our lives?" Gary, who was the calmer of the two replied. Right now, all he wanted was to calm his nerves, and if it meant idle conversation, so be it. As the group spoke, and tried to digest what they had just experienced. Something tugged Asai''s mind into his [Inventory] another crate, larger than the one prior was stocked full of coins. [Robin: Lvl 74->78] [Clam: Lvl 70->75] [Gary: Lvl 71->75] [Chloe: Lvl 69->76] [Chloe: Lvl 76] [HP: 115 MP:140] [Skills unlocked:] [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% [Asai Trichia: Lvl 77->80] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage As tempted as he was to begin tests, muscle soreness wracked his body all over. Even after chugging another stamina and health potion, he felt a great desire for sleep. Also, before the party was the corpse of the dungeon boss. Slowly shattering and evaporating into astral particles. In it''s place was a large chest that immediately swung open on its own. Asai took the lead, quick to examine the multiple items within. [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Clam Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +20% [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Gary Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +20% The two lads received identical rings. Within Asai''s gaze, they were blazing with holy energies. When he tried to pick them up, his fingers phased through them just like his [Yomi & Yami] would do to others, eluding anyone who wasn''t designated at their owner. [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Chloe Stats Mana Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Ranged Attack: +20% [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Robin Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Mana Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +10% Once everyone had taken their individual rewards from the dungeon. A sudden flash of lightning struck the empty chest, alighting it aflame. And upon its ashes emerged a katana, still within its sheathe. Electricity and fire covered the weapon, as if protecting it. Asai, following his gut feeling reach out and grabbed it. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon Unsheathing the weapon to reveal a beautiful gleam, a sharpened single edge and point. Unable to withhold his curiosity, he ordered the others to stand back before he funnelled his mana into the weapon. Not only to imbue it with divinity, but to also supply it with the energy to cast its built-in skill [Decimate: Half Moon] ! In an 180 degree frontal sweep. Asai performed a quick-draw that sent sharp golden radiance forward, slicing apart the pillars and bookshelves. As Asai marvelled in the new skill, joyed to finally gaining his own AOE skill. He was suddenly shocked to see another man appear with the same blade and perform the same motions as he did. The skill shot out again and struck the same targets he had. Upon close inspection, the man was a mirror copy of him which quickly dispersed back into the shadows after completing its task. [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage "I see... That''s pretty over powered. The second strike didn''t feel any weaker at all." Immediately jumping into another test he cast [Phantom Menace] another Asai popped out and casted the same skill. Now, there were four clones. All around half of his level. "Amazing..." Robin and Chloe both stared in surprise, even with their mana imbued eyes. They found it hard to differentiate the five Asais. The only clue they had were their gut feeling. The intuition that told them one of the five would surely kill them if they were to fight. As soon as Asai sheathed his weapon, storing it into [Inventory] the dungeon began to collapse as the humans were teleported out. kophzi 194 Upon opening their eyes, the party was met by the morning sun, gently warming their bones. Although they had survived. It honestly didn''t make them happy. Turmoil evident within their usual gaze, conflicted between feeling happy about clearing another dungeon or feeling disappointed in oneself for once again realizing how weak they were. There was no one to blame but oneself. Whilst the others were having their own self deep-dive moments. Asai was trying to figure out the rules or laws of the dungeon dimension. He thought back to his first dungeon boss. The [Rigal Bomb] had killed many of his acquaintances, and they remained dead even after Kozumi had arrived to save his ass. The dungeon hidden within the depths of the abandoned well didn''t have any deaths, but it was similar to Crystal Quarries dungeon. In which, there was only one realm or world. When it came to the current Ahkma dungeon. Asai was sure that they had killed the [Tainted Blood Tyrant], rather easily as well. He and the others had felt the surge of strength, the reinforcement of the soul upon killing monsters. "Was it because we killed it with ease? Or was it because that entity was the same as years back? How did we all survive? Is it because I managed to barely survive alone? So, it was a trial? A challenge?" After all that, Asai was quick to chug whiskey into his system. This dungeon clear was the only one he had experienced where there were multiple realms within. The usual dungeon tunnels and the great hall were just as before. Which he considered to be the first realm. The second realm, he considered to be when the party was teleported into another world, one void of the natural mana that lingers within the air. As if the rules and laws of that real dictated it so. "It seems. Common sense can''t be applied when it comes to dungeons..." Asai thought back to how even though void of natural light, and being deep under. There was still light and air flow. Robin nodded in agreement. The girl was still clinging to the man. Although he didn''t mean to speak his thoughts out loud. He didn''t mind, since it was her. The platoons who were already up at day break quickly gathered upon noticing their lords. Quick to form their lines, they saluted them and congratulated them. For their return was evident enough that they had been successful in their endeavours to clear the dungeon. And with zero casualties, the men were proud to be serving them. They all had heard of the dangers of the dungeons. The annual reported mortality rates were so high, adventurers were almost considered suicidal to chose such a profession. The platoons currently on site weren''t the same men who followed Gary, Clam and Robin into their individual quests to clear out the local monster outbreaks. The lords had multiple platoons that would switch in and out of active duty. Cycling the platoons to allow them both time and respite to train both within the safety of the training halls, and also to garner on field experience against hostile monsters. Robin''s current resting platoon were especially exhausted, having followed her into a dungeon. Back at Trichia, in the evening tavern visits, they would tell the other knights and trainees the stories of her prowess. And even though they were ordered to leave, the very fact remained that she soloed a dungeon boss. And those same knights have only ever heard of one other person to do so. Crazy or brave, they knew not. Their lord and master, Duke Asai Trichia. Upon further examining their bodies, the men noticed them to be without a single injury. However, the same couldn''t be said about their mental health. Asai, Robin, Clam, Gary and Chloe all deeply required sleep and rest. The injuries were gone, but the phantom pain and memory lingered. Even now, the lads would constantly be stricken with shivers upon remembering their own deaths. The experience, extremely frightening. Having to remember their own mortality. After this stress-inducing dungeon clear. Asai decided to have another short vacation. Before doing so though, he would deliver his newly acquired fortune and begin the orders of further reinforcing his military, and enriching the lives of the people under his protection. Upon receiving his invitation, Chloe gladly decided to follow him back to his manor. Where she''d be given her own room. For now, she would be considered a mercenary under his employment, until she felt ready to swear fealty. Asai, honestly wasn''t sure if she wanted to follow him especially after such a gruelling experience. If becoming his vassal meant experience many more gory-deaths. The man wouldn''t blame her. So for now, he would let her rest her soul and body at his expense. "Milord, will you be inviting lady Rosemi De Lumix to the vacation?" Asked Gary. Clam''s ears perking up behind him. Asai instantly realised what he was actually asking. Having received the reports from Mary and Annie. "Sure, do me the favour and send the letter. The more the merrier I believe. Also, inform her to bring her knights as well, with the amount of meat and drinks I''m planning on bringing with me, we could use the help." On the route back home, Asai would send his clones out to hunt and gather the local edible beasts and monsters. Clearing two stones with one. Securing the safety of the local populace, and also preparing for the bbq he currently imagined. His glance shifted to the girls. His small clothing factories had produced better quality bikinis from his horrible drawings. It would be the perfect time to check the quality up close and perhaps very personal. kophzi I think my fights are at most, 2 chapters? I wonder if you guys are into that stuff. 195 Trichia Manor Mary was currently seated upon Asai''s personal desk. In front of her were the many documents and reports that detailed the many acts, interests and suspicions from her agents. Before joining the orphanage as a sister caretaker. The young woman was originally a thief, mastering the art of stealth. Although her actions were unarguably unlawful, she practiced and honed her skills in stealth to survive. In fact, the young woman was thinking of forming her own thieves guild within the capital. Spending months observing the local ruffians, bumpkins and street urchins. She saw many with the potential for her art. One particular boy stood out, appearing to be extremely skilled. However, before she could recruit the boy, he had dipped his hands in gold too heavy for him. The enchanted cape instantly capturing him. All hope was lost from that moment, as she was prepared to leave she watched as the nobles actually pardoned his crimes and later found that he was sent to an orphanage north of Einhoren. When the young Mary followed him north, continuing to observe him. She learned that he didn''t abuse his talents in stealth to steal out of greed or hate for the rich. He was just like her, simply doing so out of survival. Whilst all the other potential recruits all felt privileged and entitled to the coffers of others. Some even ganging up and beating down on their own weaker members just to feel strong. Compared to them, Asai felt like a kindred soul to her. She instantly volunteered at the orphanage to continue watching the boy. She watched from the darkness as he was bullied, beaten and abused by the others. He certainly had the strength to fight back, but he never did abuse his powers. And for that, Mary respected him. For she had seen far too many men and women abuse their strength or powers at every given chance to feel a rush of authority. The dopamine hit of placing yourself above others. When her curiosity got the better of her, she started to approach him. Teasing him and provoking him in all ways possible, to see how he would react or respond. As she did so, she became addicted to his expressions. His eyes were strangely mature for his age, sometimes lingering on her bosom. Recognizing this as his nature to desire the warmth of his lost mother, Mary''s clinginess began to escalate, shoving his face into her embrace at every opportunity. ... After so many years, she had fulfilled her original goal. However, rather than her own thieves guild, she was now head of intelligence for Asai''s territory. She personally trained those suitable for the role in the art of stealth. Currently, Mary was relaying orders to her agents. Viscounts and Counts from the surrounding territories were unhappy with Asai''s unprecedented rise to power. To those ancient households, who would spend multiple generations to garner enough merits to rise. Asai''s rise was simply corrupt and unfair. As much as they desired to simply accuse the man of false-atrocities to declare war on the still relatively new budding duchy. After Queen Victoria Del Lagos'' publicity stunt with her kiss in public. The noble households felt as if their territories were now under constant watch. This greatly restricted their means and choices. Having to relegate themselves to sending their own spies and agents into Trichia Duchy, in hopes of digging up any critical evidence to use against the man. The nobility found themselves to be fighting an unseen war against Mary''s agents. Although Mary had been mostly successful in intercepting and stealing information. She found herself to rely heavily on Annie, who was still far more experienced in the ways of nobility. Her understanding on how best to act upon the given situation helped the territory flourish. There were even times when the information stolen by their opponents were false, but the greed within the Counts and Viscounts were so great, they''d forget about their collective goal of bringing Duke Asai down, and instead furthered their own private agenda by investing into businesses that were falsely reported as being incredibly successful. This only further enhanced Trichia Duchy''s prosperity. Needless to say, even the spies and agents they sent in, disguised as workers also contributed to the rising population. As humans naturally required food and sustenance. Thus, increasing the lands wealth. Thus, whilst Mary handled the night, Annie administrated the day. Perhaps without these two pivotal women in his life. Asai''s Duchy would''ve failed horrendously. Even if he kept throwing coins at the fire. Once her agents had left her. She pulled out Asai''s favourite whiskey, pouring herself a glass to slowly enjoy. The glass she was using was also Asai''s personal drinking glass. She took a sip as she pondered upon her progress. Originally a thief that poisoned the kingdom, and perhaps also one that was on the brink of becoming a plague, if she had been successful in creating her own guild. Now an expert and leader of her own agency that defended the good of the people. Unbeknownst to the young woman. Her destiny was to become the greatest calamity the world would''ve seen. Inflicting her poison upon both human and elven kingdoms. However, thanks to the whims of a goddess and that of a boy, her path in life changed. 196 South of Einhoren Crystal Beach On a beautiful pristine beach, untainted by pollution and human trash. A group of humans gathered upon the soft warm sand. Little crabs and turtles could be seen skittling along. Thanks to the presence of the guardian dragon, the Leviathan. No one had bothered to build any military defences along the shores. Thus, this group of humans had to prepare the site themselves. Perhaps, in the future when the lands finally found peace. Asai would build a villa for himself here to retire. Although Duke Trichia had ordered everyone to rest and recover, the knights and trainees that were luckily enough to come ended up in athletic competitions. Fuelled mostly by Karen, Ash, Gary and Clam. As they made bets as to which duchy''s knights were better trained. Bikinis still being a relatively new concept, still closely resembling underwear with less cloth. The majority of knights that came from Rosemi De Lumix''s duchy would wear the bikini, courtesy of Duke Trichia, under their usual tunics which were quick to becoming wet and sticking to their curves and toned bodies. The men, being forced into cardio and conditioning exercises were quick to show their muscles. Sporting only the shorts produced at Asai''s factories. To any passing traveller or merchant, this band of knights appeared to be running military exercises. The two ducal flags gently swaying by the outskirts of their camp site ensured no one entered without permission, lest they angered the very two dukes of the kingdom. When the humans first saw Chloe, they were immediately conflicted. On one hand, the young woman was a beauty. Her smooth black hair and gentle demeanour swayed many hearts. On the other hand, her slightly pointy ears gave away the fact that she was an elf. The recent enemy of humanity. 30,000 human lives were lost in their lands. Those unable to control their expressions kept away, whilst those who were fiercely loyal to Robin, Asai, Clam and Gary were quick to adopt their lord''s approach towards the girl. Offering her company, drinks and ensuring she was fed. Asai was happy to see this. Chloe''s personality had taken a hit. Evidently traumatized by her recent death experience, she was no longer outgoing and talkative. Now, mostly keeping to herself as she continued to ponder upon her future, and whether the life of an adventurer was what she really wanted. No longer believing in the riches and glory. Although she was somewhat melancholy and depressed, having lost her self-confidence. She still made the effort to dress the occasion adorning a black two piece bikini under her white tunic. In fact, she had chosen these colours to copy Robin. The girl laid upon the warm sand, enjoying the sun. The joy and laughter from the half-naked knights filled her heart with warmth. She watched as Clam and Gary, although having experienced the same traumatic event as her, were still making the effort to live and improve. Perhaps, she could be as strong as those two. Robin, in her black two piece bikini and wet semi transparent white tunic which was also knotted around her mid-section to tighten the piece. Had her hair completely down, allowing it to flow upon her shoulders. Her brown hair by now had mostly lost their pigments, changing to a silvery-white with stripes of grey here and there. Her deep hazel eyes looked more like golden-bronze now. Although her features were changing, her body barely grew any taller. Asai wasn''t sure if the beast existed in this world, but if anyone asked he would tell them that Robin looked like a white tiger. The two were under the shades of a large parasol. Resting their tired souls with one and another''s company. If one imbued their eyes with mana to peer out into the sea, they would actually see the mighty dragon Leviathan peaking out its head, watching the humans with curiosity. Since its brothers and sisters had been ordered to leave this realm. The Leviathan had been sorely lonely, being the last dragon. It seems its duty to guard the waters would never end, whilst its siblings had finished theirs. Mary and Annie wore matching pink bikinis. With their hair tied into ponytails, the two were overseeing the BBQ. With so many people attending, they had decided to create a miniature bon-fire to grill all the meat. Rosemi, seeing her chance, and that one side of Asai''s shoulder was free was quick to jump in. Dressed in her white two piece bikini that came with little frills. She proudly strutted herself to Asai and placed herself next to the man, grabbing his arm and shoving it into her cleavage. She smugly grinned as she saw his black eyes enjoy the view of her two peaks surrounding his arm. Robin, not one to lose performed the same action on the other side, albeit to a lesser degree of coverage for reasons one shouldn''t mention. Along the shores, the knights now raced one and another. Whilst Gary carried Karen, the brown haired swordswoman. Clam carried the red headed Ash. Their platoons shouted and roared as they raced whilst carrying their lovers. Upon reaching the other side of the line, they switched positions. Ash, being the more dainty one found herself unable to carry her man. Thus, she yanked him by the ankles and dragged the man across the sand back to their finishing line. Luckily for the man, this beach was pristine. Thus, there were no trash, no sharp objects or glass to injure him. If anything, the flowing warm sand massaging his back was quite the enjoyable experience instead. Unluckily for the man, the men under his command and him were forfeit to the penalty which involved a whole mug of beer and push ups. Christine Doltz, personal knight of Rosemi noticed Chloe being alone. Thus, she thrust the girl into her arms and dragged her towards Annie and Mary, where they helped cook and flavour the many meats that were personally gathered and hunted by their lord. Asai had sent an invitation to the Queen. However, as one would expect, she was far too busy with a kingdom to run. However, unknown to the knights and maids around Victoria Del Lagos at this very moment, their queen was sporting her bikini under her regal uniform. She wasn''t there in body, but she was certainly there in spirit. And for the more cultural men of the world, her bikini was golden. Matching her hair and eyes. Asai would perhaps be the only man to know, considering he was the one who''d sent it to her. kophzi Source : https://twitter.com/marurumoru/ 197 Crystal Beach Night The food, drinks, fun and games had ended. Everyone returning to their individual tents. Some, encouraged by liquid-courage decided to share theirs. Asai, being the lord had his own master tent. Around midnight, Asai awoke to the familiar sensation of having his little brother wrapped up by a tongue. The sloppy fellatio slurping his sleepiness away. He opened his eyes to find Mary and Annie taking turns plunging his cock into their mouths. Their saliva and warmth mixing. Robin, dressed in a fresh pair of lacy underwear leaned down and attacked his tongue with her own. Feeding him more of the burning liquid. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 80 (Poisoned: Aphrodisiac)] [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +10% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins The two skills apparently failing to identify the liquid, both somehow procced. The effect of the aphrodisiac was enhanced, whilst the alcoholic content that would ruin one''s liver was nullified. Thus, Asai''s mind remained clear headed, but he felt great heat surge towards his cock that was still being serviced by two beauties. The more precum the ladies managed to extract and swallow, the more turned on they became. The same occured to Robin, as she tasted more and more of the man''s saliva. Courtesy of [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target Especially with the caster being in a state of heat. The skill seemed to be going wild. Robin, who was getting increasingly horny sat herself upon his face. His tongue slurped and licked her pussy, attacking her clitoris whilst enjoying her juices. Her mind loosening upon receiving multiple hits of dopamine, she began to grind her pussy on the man''s face. Down below, Mary was the first to savour his cock, riding reverse cow girl whilst Annie remained in front of her enjoying the show. Occasionally pulling and teasing her tits as they bounced. Her own fingers went down to attack her own little bead. The girls didn''t know what it was, but they were exceptionally horny this night Robin was the first to climax upon his mouth. Asai''s hands shot forward as her hips shivered in delight, grabbing her ass and keeping her from pulling away, as he continued to thrust and stroke her honey pot with his tongue. After her afterglow passed, Robin laid herself down upon the pillows to catch her breath. Annie took it upon herself to position near his face, shoving her perky tits into his mouth as she used his hand like a toy. Thrusting them into herself. To punch Robin for feeding him an aphrodisiac, Asai casted [Phantom Menace] Whilst one clone held Robin''s arms, the other went down on her and continued to lick her honey pot. Whether her back arched or her legs stretched, the clone continued to eat her out relentlessly. Mary by now, with her insatiable greed for the man. Had squirted twice already, as she imagined herself also being attacked by multiple Asais. Using her mouth, her breasts and her holes for their pleasures. Annie, ever quick on the uptake swapped positions with her. Whilst Annie shoved the man''s cock into herself and began to grind and aggressively bounce to her desires. Mary gave Asai a lap pillow. However, as her thighs were under his head, her milky breasts were above. His two hands reached out to grab and pull them. Enjoying the eye-candy of the two vixens using his body to their delight. Back towards his right, Asai noticed Robin''s expression. She was drooling whilst gasping for air. Her body still constantly climaxing and squirting as the two Asais attacked her. Asai deposited his cum into Annie''s womb as she continued to pound his cock into her flower. Joining the man in climax as she shivered in pleasure and lust. The two peeping-toms no longer able to hold themselves back. Their cheeks were greatly flushed, heavily effected by [Nympho] attacking them at range via the mass release of hormones, the smell of sex sweetly enticing them. Rosemi De Lumix and Chloe entered. 198 Annie''s hard work finally showing results. She repositioned herself next to Mary, where the two began to make out and pleasure each other. Leaving Asai''s body open to the new arrivals. Chloe glanced towards Rosemi. She didn''t personally know of her, but she was intelligent enough to understand that her position in life was higher than hers of an adventurer. Thus, she urged Rosemi forward. Seeing how Rosemi didn''t instantly slip her bikini aside to ride the man. The two leaned in and clumsily slurped, licked and sucked his cock. Tasting the remnants of his sperm, the taste surprisingly sweet and further sending them into heat, thanks to the aphrodisiac''s effects. Although it being her first time, Rosemi positioned herself, her eyes staring deep into his black abyssal eyes. Watching his every expression as she slammed her ass down, his hard penis puncturing her hymen. As much as she desired to wait out the pain, her body refused to listen as it began to grind her hips, slowly picking up the pace. Chloe''s hand was already fingering herself, something she would usually do in private. Desiring something for herself, she went in to kiss Asai as she continued to pleasure herself upon his taste. The two girls were extremely shocked by their own actions. They figured it would take them months of dating and courtship, yet here they were mating without even asking him for permission. Their desires and lust greater than their logical thought allowed. Rosemi continued to pound her sweet bubble butt into his thighs. Squirting a little onto his lower abdomen as his cum entered her. Her eyes wondering all across his toned body. Enjoying the artwork and fully relishing in finally being able to fuck the handsome man that had been ever elusive. [Phantom Menace] Another two clones propped up and pulled Rosemi aside, tasked to eat her out until she became just like Robin who was still twitching in ecstasy by the bed side. Robin abruptly got up, pushing Chloe down by the shoulders he positioned himself in missionary. Her cute face gaining some sort of semblance of morality. One hand went up to hide her eyes whilst the other covered her breasts. To make entry easier, Asai placed her legs upon his shoulders, granting him a better view of her pussy that was soaked with her own juices. Thrusting in, he felt her pussy clamp and squeeze down upon him tightly. As more of her juices gushed out, her body whimpered. The moment her body relaxed, Asai began to pump his cock into her, pistoning and scraping out more of her nectar as well as her whimpers and sweet moans that attacked his ears. When she removed her hands to take in her situation, she found the man leaning in and kissing her. Her mouth opened without thought and welcomed his tongue. Behind the two, Robin was still in a missionary position, with the two clones attacking her. Rosemi on the other hand was placed in a doggy position. Face down ass up, as one of the shadow clones positioned himself behind her, kneeling and eating out her honey pot. Attacking her little bead relentlessly. It wasn''t long until the mass amounts of dopamine hits reduced her to a similar state as Robin. A tender body, completely weak to stimuli as it continued to orgasm and twitch. The graceful and beautiful duke''s daughter now reduced by pleasure and lust. Her body slightly towering close to Robin''s. The two girls seeking further pleasure began to kiss, intertwining their tongues as their clones serviced their pussies to their delight. Chloe by now had already squirted a few times, her mind overloaded by pleasure, she was literally fucked out of her mind as all coherent thought process was lost to her. Asai deposited another load of cum deep inside her as he fell back onto his ass. Where two pairs of hands instantly caught his torso, yanking him down into the bed sheets. Annie and Mary had been waiting for this moment. It was now their turn once more to enjoy his cock. When Annie and Mary once more had their fill of the man''s cum. Asai shoved his clone aside and shoved his cock into Robin''s still climaxing pussy. Pistoning and plunging it deeply without mercy. Seeing Chloe now limply laying in bed pleasuring herself, Mary and Annie decided to bully the poor girl. One sucked and nibbled on her tits, whilst the other went down and ate her pussy out, enjoying her nectar and the still gushing out sperm. After fucking Robin''s brains out, the man switched to the strawberry blonde beauty Rosemi once more. Who by now couldn''t tell whether this was a wet dream or reality. As the two aggressively grinded their hips, trying to make the other orgasm first. Rosemi in her endeavours to out fuck the man, leaned in and bit down on his neck. Deep enough to actually draw blood. Strangely, his blood tasted not of iron but of sugar. Whilst the man shivered in pleasure due to [Masochist] She noticed that Robin also shivered along with him. Thus, she continued to bite and scratch him all over. Unrelenting until he gave her more of his cum. For hours without end, the girls would continue to gang-bang the man until sunrise. It was only when Asai literally passed out from pleasure that the aphrodisiac finally expired. Relinquishing its hold upon the group. [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m 199 Einhoren Royal Palace Queen Victoria Del Lagos, dressed in her regal attire. A white cape slung around her shoulders. A majestic crown upon her head. Long golden radiant hair flying down onto her two peaks. Sat upon her throne, gazing up towards the heavens. A clear frown on her face. She had ordered duke Jeffrey De Lumix to send a delegation into Via Marea in hopes of fostering positive sentiments. Considering how the humans had invaded them, least to say, she wasn''t very optimistic. After paying tribute in both coinage and grains. Two resources the Del Lagos kingdom had an abundance of, the elves mostly kept an isolationist stance. As much as Victoria had argued and bickered with Goddess Loha, she was also eternally grateful. If not for Goddess Loha''s intervention during the climax of the war between the two species. Goddess Marea, who governed the elves would''ve launched a total war upon the human kingdom. Although, the deal between the two goddesses'' came at the cost of her father, Godfrey Del Lagos. Currently, in her hand was a report from Jenson De Lion, nephew of Jeffrey De Lumix. The man was currently being held within the capital of Via Marea, Vena. Queen Rima''s demands were simple, send the human who hunted the elves within the night, the one who is supposedly undefeated. For a friendly exchange of swords. Thanks to Arthur Del Lagos, there were plenty of elves who had personally seen Asai in action, and also lived to tell the tale. Thus, garnering the attention of the Rima Regenon. Someone who prided herself as the best swordswoman. Queen Victoria peered towards the heavens, seeking advice or any answers. Sending a duke over into elven territory sounded horrible on paper. Especially when Asai Trichia was currently rumoured to be the strongest force humanity has. If the kingdom were to ignore the remnants of the paladin corps, who were still licking their wounds and refilling their ranks. However much she was against sending Asai, being aware of the potential threat from the north, she decided to concede and send the duke into the south. Hopefully, Rima wouldn''t be as bloodthirsty as rumoured. Another report that required her attention was from her agents. Outside the reach of the capital, bandits, thieves and murderers were on the rise. The timing and sudden spike suggested the events were intentional. There were even reports of assassins managing to infiltrate noble houses, yet killing only men of no importance. As if the enemy was simply probing the kingdom''s reaction. The biggest question mark left by these intruders were the sightings of their weapons. Large gauntlets with claw like blades attached. Unorthodox, and never seen before. Queen Victoria'' fears of an sentient species up north were becoming increasingly true. Thus, because of the unknown threat currently wracking the barons and viscounts, and no doubt later the counts and dukes. Duke Jeffrey had asked Victoria to also send Rosemi, his daughter along with Asai to Via Marea. In doing so, hopefully she would remain safe within the reach of Duke Trichia, the high noble known for his combat prowess over politics. And whilst Jeffrey would have a peace of mind, knowing she''d be out of the invader''s reach. The man would use his personal military force to flush out the rats. In his mind, the elves wouldn''t force a non-aggression pact upon the humans, and then continue to conduct some-what peaceful trades only to plot and plan to destroy the human kingdom. They certainly had the chance to do so, back when the 30,000 strong military was crushed within their lands. It simply wouldn''t make sense to change their minds again. Thus, Via Marea currently appeared safer than Del Lagos, especially if his daughter were to be treated as the elven royal''s private guests. ... Via Marea Goddesses'' Fountain Queen Rima adorning her priestess attire, lay upon the water surface of the lake. Floating gently above it, bathing in the moon light. Her gaze lowered from the sky down to her childhood friend. Larmiel was currently submerged under the water up to his neck. His two hands raised above his head, in them were reports. "Your Majesty, is this your will or Goddess Marea''s?" The man desperately tried to keep the papers dry, whilst also holding them for his queen to read. "Larmiel, what if I were to say it was both? What then?" She playfully flicked a few drops of water onto the man. She tried to entice the man out of boredom, but Larmiel simply was too uptight and serious. "Your Majesty, did we really just end one war just to enter another?" "Yes, we did. If I had listened to those foolish nobles who desired vengeance upon the human kingdom. I dare say, our position currently would be most insecure and volatile. Besides, we both know it. The words of Marea are absolute. Although she doesn''t personally communicate much. When she does order something of us, its best to follow it entirely." "Your Majesty, do we really have no choice? As you know, the nobles had sacrificed the weaker and common people. Deeming them as useless, but because of their actions, we now suffer from a lack of farm hands. Forcing us to become more dependent on demanding wheat and grains from the humans. Our population requires time to recover." The elitism mentality within the elven kingdom had left many of their farms and quarries unmanned. The lower class nobility, refusing to dirty their own hands with dirt and mud. In hindsight, it was a positive outcome that the elves didn''t march into Del Lagos and commit genocide. Now, they had the human kingdom sending wagons of grains as tribute. Whilst talks were also in the works, of hiring human farmers in exchange for ores and minerals. Although they could demand the work for free. Providing them with metals would buffer the quality and speed the humans would procure foodstuff for the elven kingdom. Rima perched herself up on her elbows. Allowing her cleavage to show itself directly to the man who continued to act indifferently. Finding his responses to be boring, she stood atop the water surface just like she''d with dry ground. Her entire person was hardly wet. "Larmiel, you weren''t born yet, but did you know? I was there when my mother the previous queen perished." Rima glanced down upon the man who was still tiptoeing to keep his face above the water level. "My mother simply ceased to exist because she refused to act upon the orders of Goddess Marea. Unless you desire me gone, you best perform the tasks I''ve given you." Larmiel would kneel and bow if he could. However, as he couldn''t he simply nodded. Desperately keeping his eyes away from Queen Rima''s sublime beauty. The woman was currently going commando. Without a care, she walked over his head and continued on back to the palace. 200 BEST GIRL Crystal Beach Duke Asai Trichia, awoke to find himself alone. His stomach rumbling away, he exited his tent in search of sustenance. Hoping that the BBQ had already been lit, a couple honey brushed chicken wings would do wonders. Especially after being milked so extensively the night before. Looking around, Rosemi and Chloe were no where to be seen. Whilst the knights from both ducal houses seemed to be engaged in a serious game of volleyball which, no longer resembled volleyball but more like dodgeball. Asai watched in great interest, whilst Robin was quick to serve the man. Robin was wearing a white bikini today, it came with a little bow positioned at the middle, and little white strings at the sides. She appeared to have just finished her morning work out, as her skin glistened with sweat, and her hair stuck to her skin. The girl always made an effort to exercise and perform her vaults, in case she ever grew and became less aero-dynamic. Noticing his gaze, she fed him her orange juice before placing the plates and cups down. "I know that look. You''re interested aren''t you? Want to try facing me?" Rather than wait for an answer, she pulled his arm onwards. The two platoons had just finished and were in need of rest and more cold beer. When they saw their lord and commander approach the court. Excitement began to surge. Clam and Gary were quick to change the court, removing the netting. Whenever Asai and Robin would play, they wouldn''t go for volleyball, they would for sure go for dodgeball. However, unlike normal dodgeball, there would be a large area in between the two that would be designated as the dead zone. Increasing the distance from the two as their hits were extremely heavy. The knights of Lumix were especially confused when the knights from Trichia all adorned their tower shields, surrounding the court. Whilst normal balls were made of cloth. The ball they''ll be using were made from Varg leather, granting greater durability. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 80] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] VS [Robin: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:200] To begin with, golden wings materialized around Robin''s ankles. [Winged Foot] Asai dipped into [Hide] which was immediately countered by Robin''s [Detect], a surge of mana expanded from her as a source, like a motion radar, instantly revealing Asai who by now were five. As he had casted [Phantom Menace] Robin, clocked the ball back with her arm before filling it with her divinity. Launching it down the middle as she vaulted. [All in One] pelted the two flanks, forcing the group of Asais to dodge towards the middle. Forcing them into an attempt to catch the ball. However, the clones still being horrible at listening to complex instructions failed to understand what the original wanted. The level 78 ranged attack from Robin instantly snuffed out the four level 40 clones. Revealing the real Asai who had caught the harden leather ball by hand. Now on the receiving end, Robin dipped into stealth with [Disappear] fully aware that Asai didn''t have a detection spell at his disposal. The man had to rely entirely on vaguely sensing her position which didn''t help much. The man tried to inspect the beach, for footprints upon the sand, but Robin''s [Winged Foot] caused her to hover just a centre metre above the ground. Truly she was cheating. "Sorry about this lads, blame Robin not me!" Asai vaulted, filling the leather ball with his own divinity. [Knife Throw] The ball blasted towards the left bouncing off the left court before slamming into the shield wall held by the men. Before Asai had landed from his vault, a second Asai popped out and threw a second astral ball directly into the small pit created by the first ball, which changed its protectory, sending it to the right court. Revealing Robin who was in mid vault herself who caught the ball. Overriding the divinity with her own and instantly firing it back at the man who was still stabilizing his footing. The leather ball slammed into the man''s torso, the force so great, he was immediately slammed into the sand. Creating a small crater. Asai now found himself to be out of breath and staring at the bright blue sky. "I thought I could beat her now that I had a ranged skill of my own. It seems I was wrong..." Robin on the other side of the court was currently being carried around on Clam and Gary''s shoulders as the platoons under them cheered for her victory. ""Robin! Robin! Robin!~"" As with every defeat against Robin, Asai pulled out a dozen more barrels of ale and beers. Ordering the knights to enjoy themselves as he eased himself into the waters to soothe his sore muscles. The delayed onset muscle soreness from his high intensity night workout and the sudden surge of energy expenditure finally hitting home. Rosemi sat down next to the man, also soothing her aching muscles. Those especially down below. Turning around, Asai noticed Chloe re-joining the party by chugging mug after mug of alcohol. Although the existence of skills was supposed to be a open-secret kept within high-nobility. Asai no longer worried about being so secretive. He found the idea of appearing weak and helpless to be worse than appearing strong and powerful. The way he saw it, if a store had no security on display. Thieves would be more open to the idea of attacking. However, if one were to have security out in the open, and not hidden. It acted better as a deterrence, reducing the amount of headaches he''d have to endure. And honestly, after his many conjectures, the man was certain that the gods of this world heavily favoured the bold and brave over those who would simply turn tail and escape at first sign of conflict. Perhaps his best example would be Robin. In all her choices, she had always been brazenly bold. Her will to commit herself, to go against the rising tides is perhaps why she was so strong. [Robin: Lvl 78] [Chloe: Lvl 76] Although Robin and Chloe''s levels were practically the same, the two were extremely far apart in actual combat ability. Robin''s skill set seemed to be tailor made for her. In semblance of her desires to follow Asai''s stealthy rogue style of combat, yet supplementing the man by having a greater focus on ranged and AOE skills. Chloe''s skills seem to match her personality, as she greatly feared pain. And perhaps to her naivety, as much as she had ranged skills, she lacked AOE. Within her mind she still believed and imagined fights to be one versus one or boss raids. Thus, she''ll definitely be in for a rude awakening if she were to ever join the frontlines of a war. Strictly speaking, in a ranged only match up. Asai would lose hands down, with only a [Knife Throw] skill at his disposal. However, on the flipside, if it were to be an no-holds-barred type of fight. Asai dominated both girls even if they fought him together. As the man''s skillset was specialized in melee skirmishes. "Duke Trichia, something on your mind?" Rosemi leaned herself against his shoulder. Relaxing herself as the gentle tide went to and from. Asai nodded. "Yes, I was wondering about your combat ability. I came to realise that I haven''t actually ever seen you in battle." He watched as her two hands fiddled around with his fingers. "I''ve heard that you were extremely skilled with the sword. Back when you saved my men from the lycan hordes." Rosemi with her ocean blue eyes peered into his abyssal gaze. "You''re in luck. I''ve received word from my father. You have been ordered by Her Majesty, to travel to Via Marea. There, you will rendezvous with Count Jenson De Lion and assist him with the alliance negotiations between our two realms. Apparently, Queen Rima requested your presence herself. It seems you''re more popular than I thought, even an elven queen wants you." Her gaze went down towards his chest and abs. His muscles glistening against the sun. A smug grin stretched across her face, as she nearly drooled a little. Remembering her position as a duke''s daughter, she straightened her back. "And, father has sent me to aid you with your task. So, if we come across any unlucky monsters or beasts, I''ll personally show you my swordsmanship." Asai, was secretly looking forward to seeing her skills. He averted his attention away from her two soft perky breasts and towards his system [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +5% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty 201 [Psychic Phantom] ! Severed limbs failing to block the skill fluttered across their heads. Anyone remotely behind the target also found themselves mortally wounded as the perfect-precision attack sent an invisible blade onwards. Another who was lucky enough to dodge the phantom attack soon found himself paralyzed. [Death Call] Kozumi was quick to throw multiple poisoned darts, poisoning the man and leaving him for dead as he remained paralyzed. Her hands were quick to enter her satchel only to find it empty. Her potion stock bottomed out. She glanced backwards to see Mizumi and the 10 young dhans running across the wooden bridge that connected the two mountains. Beneath the bridge was a raging river that threatened all that entered. Kozumi stood her ground to buy as much time as possible. The little ones were greatly fatigued and sluggish. The traitorous Xian Par''Talucca, prince of East Bahran had sent numerous scouts and hunters to capture the girls. Fortunately for Kozumi, the dekans didn''t seem interested in the prince''s obsession over her. As an assassin, her forte lay in assassinations and stealth skirmishes. Currently, fighting other rogue-assassins just like here was manageable as she was in fact an elite. Which was one of the main reasons she even managed to bypass the border dragons back when they were still guarding the mountain passes. However, being a rogue type fighter, she knew she wouldn''t last long against a platoon of dekans in an open fight. After catching her breath, she fixated her gaze upon the next platoon of scouts. It was going to be another 5 vs 1. Kozumi quickly turned and made her way onwards, until she found herself at the middle of the long wooden bridge. Her mana and stamina had barely recovered before the 5 dhans caught up to her. [Psychic Phantom] ! She immediately one-shot the most geared dhan whom she assumed to be their captain. Before engaging in close melee, where the now five exchanged blows and parries with their katars. Having consumed all of her mana, she now had to rely entirely on her skills. Whilst she decisively dodged critical blows, she allowed the cuts and slashes upon her non-vitals to ensure her own critical attacks landed. Her pristine silver hair now entirely red from all the bloodshed. Her dress, highly damaged, exposing much of her skin. The sweat from her brows fell into her eyes, burning them. Her blood mixed within her mouth with her saliva. Another enemy staggered and fell into the ravine below, as she narrowly dodged another fatal strike. Within the corners of her eyes, she saw another two groups of scouts beginning to traverse the bridge. Mizumi and the ten had finally made it to the other side, they shouted and screamed to inform Kozumi, but they were too far. Fortunately, Kozumi was staggeringly exhausted, as were her current opponents who backed away to catch their breath. Kozumi took this chance to check her sister''s position. Happy to see that they had crossed, she summoned the last pittance of mana she had within and and sliced the bridge. The majority of the dhans fell into the ravine, and to their deaths. The ones who were more skilled managed to plunge their weapons into the wooden bridge. However, their heavier muscular bodies, plated armours and freshly sharpened blades made easy work of the wooden boards. Thus, the boards were easily sliced through and they also fell to their deaths. On the other hand, Kozumi and her lightweight attire. Her blades that were greatly dulled from the many fights and exchanges she had been thrusted into ensured her blade only impaled, and didn''t slice. The girl gritted her teeth as the bridge slammed into the mountain side. Once she managed to refill her lungs with oxygen, she began her long climb up the wooden boards where she and her sister would continue their journey south. Hoping to meet Asai when they arrive. Unbeknownst to the kingdom of humanity. This small group of dhans had just gifted them a great deal of time before the northern forces could invade. Kozumi and Mizumi inspected their group, and although they were as starved and tired as the young ones were. The two still made the effort to hunt and procure sustenance. All the while teaching and stuffing an entire crash course of knowledge, skills and wisdom into them. Anything to help increase their chances of survival. Whilst scavenging for food. The two girls stumbled upon a pack of Devikeys. The large brown furred monkeys sported muscular arms, large hands and a ferocious jaw that could open wide enough to engulf a human''s head in one bite. Mizumi looked back towards her oneechan. She was covered in cuts and bruises all across her white skin that was now covered in dirt and sweat. Kozumi saw her concern and simply nodded. The group needed to eat, and this was their best bet. Scavenging for berries, nuts or plants had been entirely futile. The local wildlife here had been left unchecked for centuries, resulting in the evolution of beasts and monsters and their ability to roam free and scourge across the lands, consuming everything. The two girls equipped their weapons. Entering [Hide] and simultaneously decapitated one each, before they quickly found themselves surrounded. The Devikeys roared their battle cries as more and more of their horde-members swung upon the branches converging upon their location. [PSYCHIC PHANTOM] ! [PSYCHIC PHANTOM] ! 202 South of Einhoren Asai was currently sitting on horseback, also sitting on the same horse was Rosemi De Lumix. She had insisted on sharing the same horse. Some reason or excuse about conserving resources. Of course, Asai knew all that to be false, considering how the lady was currently massaging his cock over his trousers. Teasing him for hours without end as she squished her bosom into his back deliberately. Although she did as she pleased, the man didn''t complain. In fact, her soft and gentle touch felt amazing and the trip was a long one. Thus, he found her advances to be entertaining. Surrounding Asai and Rosemi weren''t the knights of Trichia nor the knights of De Lumix, but the vassals of baron Shoto Moon. Rosemi had decided to take this opportunity to treat the trip like an adventure. Which was fine, considering the official delegation was already within Via Marea, waiting for them. Chloe had yet to vocally perform her vows, thus she was sent back and to be placed directly under Robin who now acted as the girl''s mentor and trainee. Robin, with her reputation, authority and prowess would ensure that no one would be stupid enough to try anything with Chloe. Simply because her ears appeared to be longer and pointy. Clam and Gary had escorted Mary and Annie back to Trichia Duchy before they would once more begin their cycle of rounds and training drills. Luckily for them, Rosemi had instructed her female knights to accompany them. Referring to it as a prelude to the two household''s alliance. This was completely fine for Duke Jeffrey, the man had his own standing army and private military. His daughter''s private knight force was small and considered to be auxiliary. Thus, it didn''t really matter where they were. The vassals who were tasked with escorting the two powerhouses were, [Mimi: Lvl 25] [Lucas: Lvl 31] [Lucy: Lvl 24] [Marvin: Lvl 29] The four hadn''t levelled up at all. Since performing their vows of fealty upon their lord. They had been delegated to teaching positions. To instruct and train the next generation of knights, soldiers and militia. Their levels being stagnant were mostly Asai''s fault, the man had ordered his private forces to clear out the territories for their training. Overeager to please their lord, they performed a job well done. Resulting in Lucas''s party playing house. Rather than their original leather adventurer gears. They now sported quarter plate armour upon their outfits that Asai assumed represented the baron''s colours. Whilst Lucas and Marvin took point. Asai and Rosemi were placed within the middle, along with their spare horse. The rear being protected by Lucy and Mimi who had been watching the two and their clear open debauchery. The two were quick to accept this job, the moment they heard Asai Trichia''s name. However, they now somewhat felt regretful. They knew full well that someone of his calibre deserved someone who closely matched his peerage. Yet, they couldn''t help but feel jealousy as Rosemi simply helped herself to his cock, rubbing it, teasing it whilst her other hand explored his abs and chest whenever the horse ride was slightly bumpy. Marvin and Lucas were no longer as obsessed over the two girls. In their endeavours to become more brave and manly. The two had visited many brothels to obtain experience. Hoping to learn a skill or two to please woman. Marvin being Marvin, the instant Lucy asked the man instantly told her everything. As much as the man still had a crush on her, he still enjoyed the touch and breasts of a local blonde within the barony. In fact, the man was looking forward to returning to enjoying more of her. Telling himself that all of the sexual knowledge and skills he was training were at the end of the day, for Lucy. Somehow, within his mind, it made sense. Lucas, being the one to always perform his research. The man wondered why they were even hired. Duke Asai Trichia, the current rising star of the kingdom who was famed for his military prowess and ferocity when it came to clearing out monster hordes and monster dungeons. Rumours were that the duke and his best knight personally soloed a dungeon boss each. And then on the back of the man was the daughter of Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, Rosemi De Lumix. Although information upon these two were at a lesser degree. Their lineage were rumoured to be masterful sword masters back in earlier days. In fact, De Lumix household was seen as the shield of the kingdom, whilst the Trichia house although consisting only of one member, was the kingdom''s sword. Truly, his team were hired simply as decoration. As much as he was bored and desired action. He was entirely thankful that he was finally out of the training halls and garrisons. Training peasants, soldiers-to-be and visiting the brothels had been his routine for a while. As much as the man enjoyed peace, he was a adventurer at heart. Thus, he was glad to be traveling once more. He glanced back to see the blonde beauty Rosemi tightly embracing the man. "The duke''s daughter must be cold. I guess we should set up camp and call it a day soon." Lucas inspected the sun, there were still a few hours until sunset. Asai glanced into Rosemi''s eyes whilst she took the chance to peck him on the lips, before smugly grinning. Asai by now was entirely immune to her charm. Although he found her blonde long hair and ocean blue eyes to be aesthetically pleasing. He was no longer the little boy who would allow any beautiful woman to come along and sway his heart like Mel and Kozumi had done. Sex was completely fine though, he still believed himself to be inadequate. More skills would always be a good thing. As long as no woman held him around her thumb, then he saw it to be fine. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 80] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 51] "Should I power level her?" "Asai, I''m wearing baby-pink today." She whispered into his ears. Her smug grin widening when she saw his eyes widen in realization. 203 kophzi Whenever Asai wants to hit the next digit, 10, 20, 30, 40 etc He has to force upon himself a greater challenge. However, everyone else within the world can simply freely level up. Think of it in this way. The Gods and Goddesses love entertainment. They are the house, the people who fight and kill their creations the monsters and other species are the players. The customers visiting their casino. If you bet $1000 and win against the house, you will cash out much more than someone who had only bet $10. The currency in this case wouldn''t be physical cash, but the player''s own life. The greater the risk to their life, the probability of death, is currency. No, this isn''t because the god who presides over Asai enjoys watching him suffer. Thus, Asai who is forced to undergo great dangers to overcome his plateaus will gain more appropriate skills. Chloe is a good example. At first, she was receiving powerful skills for being much weaker than the enemies she was facing, but after watching her consistently play it safe by remaining at the far back firing arrow after arrow. Her latest skill which should be something more powerful than the previous skill was only (This actually explains why there is a constant lack of archers within the armies. They generally bring less to the table, compared to their melee counter parts who experience greater risk.) [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% Which for a level 70 skill is very lacklustre. (And although she basically died during the fight, she hardly contributed being the first to do so, and her projectiles hardly doing any damage. Even the name of the skill describes her performance.) When compared to Robin''s level 70 skill [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. (35% attack power may appear weak, but it''s per sword. So the skill itself is actually 350% attack power.) So, in conclusion. Loha, Marea and Craut does indeed play favourites. Fortune definitely favours the bold. In case of Clam and Gary, and the ordinary soldiers without the ability to utilize mana. Rather than active skills, they have hidden passive skills. Hence why Asai can copy skills from ordinary people. Asai, being an anomaly from another world. Has no pre-ordained destiny. His actions and choices within this world can and will change the fates of the people he interacts with. Mary is a good example of this. Clam and Gary who were destined to die from birth (From character template creation) survived. Robin, may have joined Mary''s underworld guild. Chloe would''ve been kidnapped and utilized by the goblins to multiply their numbers. Count Jenson De Lion would''ve perished during the war against Via Marea. The 2nd prince Arthur Del Lagos, would''ve originally quietly accepted his fate, after the crowning of his sister and settling down in a village. If Asai didn''t appear. (This explains why I created Arthur so similarly during the early chapters. The rumours about a hero hunting bandits and helping villages wasn''t actually referring to Asai, but Arthur. The 2nd prince, upon meeting Asai gained confidence and hope, and with that, ended up taking risks and chances he usually wouldn''t have.) .... P.s The injury on my left hand is getting better. My typing speed should be picking back up soon. I apologise for the low output of chapters these past days. And as always, thank you for reading! kopzhi 204 The Wild Highlands The sunset gently lowered as night arrived. The group had set up camp within the midst of The Wild Highlands. Surrounded by large swaths of empty land. Remnants of the campaign could be seen sporadically. Asai glanced up to see a full moon entering the skies. "With such a clear sky, and the illumination from the moon. I doubt anything could sneak up on us tonight." Rosemi, who was waiting for her portion of rabbit meat to cook over the campfire, commented. Asai sat himself besides her. The warmth of the fire gently embraced his person. Rosemi leaned in closer to whisper. "Say, Asai. Those two keep staring at you. I wonder why that is?" In response, Asai coughed a few times to feign ignorance. On the other side of the campfire. Lucy and Mimi were openly watching the two. Rosemi had already noticed their blatant staring. "Perhaps, they''re just like me? In search of a prince charming of their own?" She thought back to how she had to blackmail her own father to abuse his authority to send her along with Asai. The Del Lagos kingdom was still in a delicate state of balance. Openly foretelling the joining of the two ducal families was a risky move. However, Rosemi thought back to how many beautiful women Asai Trichia was surrounded by, and the many more that keep flocking to the man. Even Queen Victoria held a gentle glint within her golden eyes whenever she spoke of the man. Thus, she felt her hand forced and whatever may come, she will spearhead through it all. Hoping that, just like in her romance books, love conquers all. Unluckily for Asai, his curiosity was never sated. The journey thus far was entirely peaceful. The Wild Highlands being such a vast swath of empty land also didn''t provide much in terms of consumables. Especially after the 30,000 humans had marched through, scavenging, taking and hunting all that they could to supplement their stocks. Whilst Rosemi was mostly focused on enticing the man. Asai''s mind was filled with thoughts of training, improving and progressing. Thus, after their supper, Asai approached Rosemi with two wooden swords. "Lady Rosemi, please if you would. I would like to see your swordsmanship." Her curious expression instantly turned into a smug grin, as she stood and performed a little curtsy in response. "Sir Asai. I would love to show you my skills. However, may I first ask for payment?" Rosemi took one of the wooden swords regardless of what she said, and started to swing it around carelessly, feeling out its weight and centre of balance. "Certainly, what would you like?" Asai was currently asking for a favour. Thus, he deigned himself to act an gentleman, hoping it would help sway her playful mind. "Umm~ If I recall correctly, you still owe me a date." She swung her weapon sharply towards nothing. The blades of grass unfortunately tall enough were sliced in two. "... Did we not just have our date at the beach?" Asai fumbled. "No. I''m sure my words at the time were just the two of us." Rosemi, honestly was just teasing the man. She knew he was busy clearing out the monster outbreaks and dungeons. Courtesy of her agents in which she placed, solely to spy on the man. However, according to Annie, the man was weak towards advances and pulls like these. "Honestly Sir Asai, are you the type of man to take a lady''s kindness for granted? I thought you were better than that..." Her body language became weak and submissive. Lowing her gaze and looking sad and disappointed. Asai''s hand fumbled around, tempted to pull her into his embrace. It was only after Rosemi had pulled his leg enough that her smug grin returned. "D-damnit! She''s twirling me around her fingers!" Asai remembered just how scary some women can be. His heart was still wracking and beating from stress, greatly confused whether he felt bad for forgetting about her or warmth that such a beauty was enticing him. "Is [Masochist] effecting me? Am I doomed to forever be strung along by beautiful women!? AAAaaaaaaaaa..." Rosemi who was dressed for the occasion. Sported the uniforms that Asai designed. It was her way of announcing herself as his woman. However, as it was still unofficial, the emblem stitched upon her shoulder was of house De Lumix. Asai didn''t realise her intentions in this regards. The man simply thought his fashion pieces were finally branching out into the nobility. The lady stood, taking her stance. Her usual playful demeanour instantly changed to one of ferocity. Asai felt his heart beat quicken. The swordswoman before him was extremely pleasing to the eyes, the sunset glow behind her as her backdrop. Asai prepared his own stance. "Duke Trichia, I will personally show you my abilities. Thus, further increasing your debt towards me. Prepare yourself, and ensure you only have eyes for me!" Rosemi De Lumix shot forward. Asai''s eyes widened in surprise. [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 51] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +25% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword "45% CRITICAL RATE!?" kophzi Fun fact, anyone wondering why the wording/description for skills being so awkward. It''s because throughout the many expansions the game went through. YNK, I can only assume they kept paying different translator teams to translate the Korean into English. The descriptions of skills and items in game were so horrible, the player base had to figure things out themselves. 205 "Duke Trichia, I will personally show you my abilities. Thus, further increasing your debt towards me. Prepare yourself, and ensure you only have eyes for me!" Rosemi De Lumix shot forward. Asai''s eyes widened in surprise. As the man was originally going to give her first strike, his stance had prepared himself adequately enough to block the thrust. Glancing it enough to miss his face. The air pressure blew past his ear, notifying his brain the speed and power of the attack. His muscle memory nearly kicked in, greatly tempted to utilize his many skills to overpower Rosemi. After shoving such thoughts away, he deigned himself to rely only on pure swordsmanship. The priority here wasn''t to beat her ass down for teasing his cock all day. It was to learn as much as he could, especially now that he had a sword of his own. Albeit it being a single-edged blade rather than the conventional western swords of Earth. Whilst the conventional sword provided greater penetration through thrusts, and the ability to utilize both edges. The single-edged katana provided a greater slice, especially when empowered with mana. "Bold of you to daydream Asai." Rosemi performed a curl, the sudden pull almost made him relinquish his blade. In response, Asai shifted the fight out of alignment. Traveling diagonally and sideways to test Rosemi''s footwork. Lest she simply presented her defenceless backside to him. The two continued a few more exchanges, to the four who were spectating this spar, it looked as if the two were dancing. Each going back and forth, teasing and testing one and another. Although [Sword and Dagger Mastery] forcefully installed muscle memory into his body. Every so often, his body wouldn''t efficiently move as the muscles had yet to perform certain strikes and parries from awkward angles. Which further highlighted his inexperience with longer bladed weapons. Rosemi, not entirely gunning for the win would allow the man to breathe whenever he moved awkwardly. Heavily emphasizing to him so he could learn from the exchange. As much as his inexperience was showing, it wasn''t that he never trained or practice with long swords, but rather his opponents had never been truly skilled. It took someone who could perform at a level as high as Rosemi to push Asai hard enough for his flaws and weak points to surface. As the spar began to ramp up in speed and precision. Asai felt more and more of her hits landing upon his person. Blows to his wrists, forearms, shoulders and obliques became more frequent. Around 45% of the blows that landed, the force of the impact would dig deeper into his body. Numbing him in the process. The man was utilizing his mana, imbuing it into the wooden sword. Rosemi, on the other hand was unconsciously optimizing her usage, only imbuing her weapon at moments of impacts and exchanges. This resulted in sudden and hard to read strikes. Minutes deeper in and the two were both gasping for oxygen. Enjoying themselves more than they thought, they became excited and overeager. Forgetting to manage their stamina the two distanced themselves. Rosemi raised her blade in a high stance with both hands. A smile upon her face as she continued to take deep breaths. Asai accept her challenge by lowering his blade, into a quickdraw position. The man''s chest also heaving in and out. Asai stopped imbuing his weapon, as the two shot forwards. Rosemi''s blade came crashing down with great intensity. Asai''s quickdraw shot upwards to block. At the moment of impact, Asai imitated her by thrusting his mana into the weapon. The two wooden swords both landed critical strikes upon one and another, instantly breaking into two. Rosemi''s half flew over his shoulder and penetrated deep into the fields. Asai''s half spun and flung itself across the tents and into the distance. Asai stared upon his own hand, trying his best to remember that feeling, the transfer of both kinetic energy and mana acting in accordance, resulting in a critical. Rosemi leaned into his absent-minded gaze. "Did anyone ever tell you, you think too much?" Rosemi De Lumix smiled, as she greatly enjoyed their little session. To her, it felt like they had just finished one of the hardest waltz to perform in a ball room. Both slightly hot and breathing, she tugged at her top''s neckline, revealing a little cleavage to tease the man who seemed to be lost in deep-thought. Asai, was still quite serious. With a stoic face, he took a step back, and bowed in respect. "Thank you. Rosemi, thank you really. I learnt something in which I believe to be extremely valuable. I won''t forget this kindness. I promise." "If my conjecture is correct, I now have three ways to triggering critical hits. First, being strikes to weak points such as the brain or the heart. Second, being the percentage chance from skills and passives to trigger. Finally, the third would be Rosemi''s style of mana control. Rather than imbuing my weapon and leaving the mana to be stagnant within the blade, by timing the correct moments of impact, I can force crits to occur." Within Asai''s eyes, Rosemi appeared to be increasingly attractive. Rosemi pouted, as the man seemed to be immune to her charm. "I thought Annie said men are weak to cleavage? Why is he just standing there staring into my eyes?" "You''re welcome, but don''t forget that you now owe me more. In fact, I want payment in advance." Chucking the little wooden handle away, she grabbed the man by the arm and dragged him into their master tent. One that was luxuriously comfortable. Inside, there were even extra shades that would prevent any shadows from forming. Providing the two with greater privacy. The four outside were simply left forgotten. Lucas coughed a few times, before offering to handle first watch. kophzi The timing-based critical can be seen as a form of gamble. If Asai fails to time the mana input. He risks allowing his weapon to be destroyed by a weapon that is correctly imbued with mana. As for Rosemi, it''s a matter of intuition and talent. 206 As the two entered their private tent. Asai was quickly pushed down into bed. Rosemi was quick to lay beside him, snuggling up, placing her head on his chest whilst her hand wandered across his body. Exploring around under his clothes. Her natural scent and whatever soap she''d been using were pleasing to the man''s sense of smell. Naturally, a tent rose down below, one Rosemi didn''t fail to notice. Her hand slowly caressed downwards, into his underwear to start massaging it. Rather than the usual quick and aggressive strokes, purposefully done to make the man ejaculate. Rosemi concentrated on making him feel good instead, pleasure and comfort over a quick climax was her current goal. Slow, gentle strokes with her soft hands felt heavenly to the man. Not wanting to stain his own clothing, he ported his clothing into [Inventory] Rosemi''s head was now position just on his abdominal muscles. Her strawberry blonde hair lay all over his chest. From this position, she could lean a little in to lick the tip whenever she wanted to add more of her saliva to lubricate his cock as she continued to gently stroke and caress it. From Asai''s point of view, he couldn''t see what she was doing, but he could certainly feel and imagine it. He picked up a few strands of her blonde hair, bringing it to his nose to further fill his senses with her. When Asai''s hips started to buckle, she plunged the tip into her mouth and gently encouraged the sperm to flow. She savoured the sperm, once again in amazement at its taste. Once the man''s shivers and afterglow passed, she kept the head within her mouth, attacking it with her tongue whilst her hand continued to gently stroke the shaft. Only when the man orgasmed again did she stop. She positioned herself in between his legs. Staring straight into his abyssal eyes with her ocean blue gems. "Do you like it when I roll my tongue like this?" She leaned in, taking his cock back into his mouth and swung her tongue around his cock. Spinning circles around the head. Her eyes still peering up into his, watching him as he shivered in pleasure. "Or do you like it more when I do this?" Taking it out of her mouth, she asked. Then, she kissed the tip delicately and slowly. Before licking from the base back to the tip to once again kiss it. Repeating this action a few more times before peering back into his eyes to see the man nodding. "Which one is it? Or~ How about this? ?" She dragged her tongue from the base to the top, kissed it elaborately all over before plunging it into her mouth and swarming her tongue in circles. Shoving it down into her throat just once before releasing it, kissing it and dragging her tongue back down and up. Repeating the process a few more times before Asai orgasmed onto her face. Her smug grin returned, as she used her fingers to swipe the sperm into her mouth. As much as Asai wanted to reply, his brain was assaulted by pleasure and dopamine at such levels that he was left speechless. Her natural scent, her aesthetically pleasing beauty, her sweet and luring voice and her soft gentle touch was too much for his brain to handle. As Asai was recovering from his climax. Rosemi swiftly stripped down to just her underwear. She wore a matching set of baby pink. The bandeau that held her breasts together were pulled just under. Allowing the material and colour to highlight her two soft perky peaks. Her semi transparent panties were pulled to the side as she helped herself to his cock. Enveloping it with her warmth and wet pussy. She continued to stare intently into his eyes, enjoying his attention and gaze that was fixated upon her honey pot that kept gushing out liquids as his cock entered, and scraped her insides. Poking and stroking the areas she loved. As Asai kept trying to keep his head up to enjoy the show, he was naturally flexing his abs along with placing his elbows upon the bed. Even now, Rosemi controlled her urges to consume the man. She slowly and carefully fucked him. Making her movements, her lifts and slams to be slower than usual, revealing more to his eyes as he watched intently. He could see clearly, the way his cock would part her vaginal lips. How each time his cock exited, it pulled along more of her semi-transparent white liquids. Whilst Asai''s eyes were locked onto their privates, Rosemi decided to lean ever forward, allowing her two soft peaks to hang right in front of his gaze. She was extremely tempted to bite into his neck at this moment, from her past experiences with the man. However, she didn''t want to take away the eye-candy her two heavenly peaks bestowed upon his eyes. So she dug her nails and scratched his chest and shoulder muscles instead. Causing the man to shiver in lust. As the blonde beauty continued to slowly grind and pound his cock into her honey pot. He orgasmed, buckling his hips upwards, trying to slam his cock in as deep as he could. In response to this, Rosemi slammed her weight back down upon him, shoving his ass back onto the bed. And during his orgasm, rather than bouncing vertically, she thrust her hips horizontally, literally whacking his cock sideways and around, inside her pussy. As she felt his essence enter her, filling her, she also let herself go, no longer holding herself back and orgasmed. Squirting a little upon his abs. Asai Trichia felt like a king at this very moment. He literally laid there and was served like royalty. Appetizer, main and dessert served to him by the beautiful Rosemi De Lumix. The lady herself, wiped the two down with a cloth before jumping back into bed, cuddling the man snugly. Throwing the covers over their body, sharing their body warmth. Before falling into slumber. Asai kissed Rosemi on the lips, and further embraced her tighter. Rosemi responded by wrapping her leg around his as she slept upon his chest, listening to his calming heart beat. Outside, two lusty vixens had climaxed together. The two had been eaves dropping and listening in on the moans and clapping. Their imagination ran wild as the two assisted each other. Both finger fucking the other into their orgasm. Whilst Mimi was more sexually experienced, Lucy was quick to turn red as she realised how easy it was for her to lose into her desires. Marvin and Lucas continued to sleep. Dreaming about motorboating their favourite prostitutes back in Moon Barony. 207 The Wild Highlands After a long and eventless journey, the party were now located within the centre of the highlands. No man''s land. There positioning was as standard. Lucas, Marvin at the vanguard. Asai Trichia and Rosemi De Lumix mid, whilst Lucy and Mimi taking rear guard. As they had left human territory, Rosemi had decided to show proper respect to the elves by not engaging in open debauchery, riding upon her own mighty-horse. "We have contact!" Lucas sharply announced. Approaching from the horizon was roughly a hundred elves dressed in black and silver brigandine armour. "Escorts from Vena perhaps?" Marvin added. "Do you recognise the house crest?" "Nah, these elves have way too many to remember them all." Asai nodded in agreement. Being unable to read the elven language also made it harder to identify the crests upon their flags. Just a tiny little indent or circle would indicant an entirely different house. The party dismounted to show decorum, as the elves were entirely on foot themselves. This was of importance as the humans were indeed guests here. As the elves approached. Rosemi and Asai stood by the fore, ready to enter dialogue. However, Asai noticed something odd, as they approached, their formation began to spread. Being the paranoid man that he was, he materialized his blade [Ruin] upon his left hip. A sudden spark of silver radiance flew into their direction, a pre-emptive strike, aimed to puncture Rosemi''s torso. The attack caught Rosemi off-guard, her hand immediately shot to her sword. Asai, being more prepared had already unsheathed his blade, performing a quick-draw. The instant his sword clashed with the skill, the transfer of both kinetic energy and mana slammed through his limbs, through the katana and directly clashing with the elven attack. The silver-lance shot off course and blasted the ground by the human''s sides. Who were now drawing their blades and preparing for combat. Lucas and Lilly, both had ideas of running, but it didn''t seem like Rosemi and Asai had any intention to do so. They knew not whether it was the pride of humanity at stake, or whether Asai truly was as bloodthirsty as the rumours made him out to be. Welcoming every battle. Calming their nerves, they consumed a slow-releasing stamina potion. One that would slowly release its properties throughout the fight, at the cost of being unable to consume any other potion until its effects expire naturally. Asai glanced down to his katana. The blade had shattered upon impact, just barely deflecting the astral projectile. The man didn''t panic, he simply released the grip, allowing the broken blade to fall and dematerialize back into his [Inventory] where within half a second, it reappeared sheathed, upon his left hip once more. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon "Thank you." Rosemi approached with her blade now drawn. Her eyes filled with conviction, blood lust apparent. "Stay here with the party. I''ll strike their backline." "Kill them first, ask questions later." Asai had decided, whilst he dipped into [Hide] To the others, who were non-the-wiser Asai was still blankly standing there motionless. The clone stood in front of Rosemi, ready to use his body as a shield if any other projectiles flew by. Asai charged onwards into enemy lines. He ignored what he considered to be the mobs and went straight for the elf who adorned the flashiest armour. Leaving [Ruin] sheathed, he held his two [Yomi & Yami] instantly dropping a [ANNIHILATION] upon the man, slamming him into the ground. The elf rolled and skidded across the grass before he stood. A large cut appeared upon his armour, the usual crimson liquid missing. [???: Lvl 65] Before his men could swarm his location, Asai activated [Sealing Square] the red ring sealing the two within. Now, half of the enemy force surrounded the ring, waiting for its duration to end and to help their leader. Whilst the other 50 continued advancing onto Rosemi''s position. Considering how his level 40 shadow clone had yet to perish, he believed the party to be fine. A silvery aura covered the elf as his longsword pointed directly at Asai. Who responded by releasing his two golden fangs, allowing them to disappear before lowering his stance. Again, the silver-lance shot forward, firing from the tip of the longsword, a smaller projectile flew towards Asai''s torso. The human performed his quick-draw and cut the skill apart. This time, his blade remained functional. Glancing up, he saw how the mana that radiated from the man became thin and weak. Asai shot a [Knife Throw] directly into the elf''s eyes. Forcing him to block or dodge. When his vision returned he now found two targets dashing towards him. A second knife appeared and forced him into an awkward stance. With his experience and skill, he disregarded defence entirely and performed a large swing. Aiming to slice both targets from the mid-section. The two humans surprisingly didn''t stop, allowing the elven longsword to cleanly butcher them both, as they landed their own attacks upon his arms. A worthy sacrifice, injuries that would heal with time, for the guaranteed death of this human. he thought. [Psychic Phantom]! Asai performed his bread and butter skill, vaulting with [Ruin] which greatly increased its range, its pin-point precision and penetration power. Slamming the skill filled with divinity from behind. The elf who deigned to slice the human into two parts didn''t live long enough to realize his own demise. His corpse instantly slumping into the ground. Before Asai could understand why, the silver radiance continued to linger upon the two parts before flying back into the heavens, returning to the moon. "That''s new? That never happened during the war... Is Goddess Marea fucking with us?" The elves outside of the ring were loudly shouting and swearing. "Perfect, time to test this baby out!" His stance lowered. Katana reset. Golden divinity sparked all across his blade. He released [Sealing Square] as he shot out [Decimate: Full Moon] In a full circle around Asai, the golden brilliance shot forward and sliced apart the 50 elves horizontally. Their blades, weapons, armour and torsos failed to stop the skill from slicing through them and their allies behind. Now suddenly finding themselves unable to stand, their faces in the mud, and their torsos quickly bleeding out. The dying elves peered up at the monster that casually strolled over their limbs. [Phantom Menace] The four new clones sprang forward, attacking the remnants from the rear. Catching them in surprise and quickly slaughtering them. By the end of the battle, the humans were entirely alright. Just covered in gore and blood. [Mimi: Lvl 25->26] [Lucas: Lvl 31->32] [Lucy: Lvl 24->25] [Marvin: Lvl 29->30] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 51->52] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 80->80] "..." "Well that sucks ass." 208 [Mimi: Lvl 26] [Lucas: Lvl 32] [Lucy: Lvl 25] [Marvin: Lvl 30] Had zero injuries upon their person. Being a rare-breed of swordsmen, they actually utilized shields. Considering how most adventurers only managed to purchase a weapon for themselves. Lucas''s party was fortunate enough to have the funds to be able to procure both sword and shield. The continued maintenance and replacement costs were great, but in their eyes, their health and lives were worth the costs. The battle that just occurred was a good return on their investment. Playing the defensive game, the elves who were stronger failed to land any lethal blows. That, and also Rosemi being extremely flashy with her swordsmanship, made them less of a priority target. Thankfully, even though Rosemi was swarmed, as her swordsmanship stood out along with her finer looking outfit and gears. The Asai clone had took it upon himself to body block many blows that slipped through her guard. Rosemi indeed was a fearsome swordswoman. However, that was true within a 1v1 or 1v3 scenario. Being swarmed from all directions was simply too much for a duellist build. Lucas who was currently running maintenance on his gears, glanced at Duke Trichia. Truly, the mad man actually ran into enemy lines alone. Allowing himself to be surrounded to challenge the enemy leader in single mortal combat. "I honestly can''t tell whether he''s crazy, blood thirsty, or ridiculously smart. If he hadn''t drawn half of their forces away by threatening their head, I''m sure we'' would''ve been swarmed like ants to food." A short distance away from the fields of battle. Asai Trichia and Rosemi De Lumix were interrogating the lone elven survivor. "Who sent you and why did you attack us?" Asai towered over the kneeling elf who was tied to a tree. "G-goddess Marea sent us." Rosemi performed a quick low roundhouse kick into his gut. "If you''re going to lie, at least tell us one that''s more believable." Although the woman didn''t enjoy unnecessary bloodshed. The elf before her was an enemy. And she had no mercy for such foes. A force of one hundred was no joke. Although she was strong enough to fight them individually, fighting all one hundred without a break would''ve been impossible even for her. Although Rosemi didn''t believe his words. Asai had a small inclination to do so. He had seen the little ball of silver radiance return to the moon. His thoughts returned to his duel with Arthur Del Lagos, the deceased second prince of the human kingdom. During their fight, the goddesses had intervened by sealing the two combatants within the confines of the bridge. He now had to figure out whether Goddess Marea was just welcoming him into her lands, or whether she was hell-bent on killing him for slaughtering so many of her beloved elves. "Hopefully, it''s the former and that 100 was just her sick way of welcoming me." Realising that they were just wasting their time, he quickly decapitated the elf and returned to camp. Rosemi De Lumix stood frozen for a moment. Cold shivers went down her back as she realised how ruthless humanity''s hero actually was, when he stood upon the fields of battle. "He didn''t even bat an eye..." In the past, Rosemi had been within the kingdom''s faction that greatly voiced and desired peace and co-existence with their elven neighbour. Growing up reading many books and novels that had fetishized and exoticized the elves to be extremely beautiful, handsome and kind creatures. She truly was shocked to see them for herself. To suddenly find herself under attack, unprovoked and especially when the humans were literally invited into these lands for the peace talks. She glanced down upon her own main-hand. She had been caught off-guard, unprepared due to the rosy tinted lens she wore when viewing the elves. If it wasn''t for Asai''s timely parry, she might have perhaps died... She drew her sword, filling it with divinity, and horizontally sliced the already dead elf apart. The innocent tree behind it also fell victim to the monstrous cleave, crashing into the foliage. Her conviction renewed, she now deigned herself to harden her resolve. At the very end of the day, she was human. And for humanity, she will spill the blood of her enemies whether she wanted to or not. Peering into the distance, where Asai had walked off to. "I wonder how many battles he has experienced, to become so numb to bloodshed? How many times did he have to fight to protect, to defend and act upon the orders of his Highness the first prince? Would I have became just like that if father didn''t prevent me from joining the war?" "The burdens he carries alone, upon his heart and soul, they must be so heavy..." kophzi Comparing the samurai to the western world''s Vikings who were also known for their inhuman bravery for conflict. 209 Moving onwards. Perhaps deeper into enemy territory. The small party of humans trudged on with greater anticipation, they knew not whether the not group of elves would also prove to be hostile. Marvin, being of a weaker mind and will desired nothing more than to return to human lands, but the group was smart enough to realise the political consequences of doing so. The elven queen herself had requested Duke Trichia''s presence for the peace talks. If the kingdom of humanity refused such a simple request, especially after being the original aggressor between the two species. This could be utilized by the elves as one of their cards. It mattered not whether it was elves, monsters or beasts that attacked their party. In a world with no CCTV and hard evidence like photos. Their enemies could simply feign ignorance. If by chance, a random pack of monsters managed to defeat the renowned duke, then, the humans simply only amounted to that much and weren''t worthy of an alliance. Perhaps there was civil unrest within Via Marea, and the nobility disagreed with their monarch''s decision, desiring revenge upon the humans. Rosemi''s mind continued to spin and spur upon the countless scenarios they could be caught in. Glancing over, Asai''s stoic gaze calmed her mind. It seemed, whatever problems arose, Asai would simply solve it with his unyielding strength. "Why do I get the feeling that humanity got the short end of the stick? Goddess Loha barely does anything for us, apart from regulating the rain and sun to assist with agriculture. Goddess Marea, literally buffs her children during battles. Count Jenson even told me that it was theorized that fighting against Rima Regenon was suicidal, especially when the moon was out, as it simply provided her with unlimited mana." After a few more weeks of travel. The party entered the vicinity of a village. Rosemi offered to take the lead, entering the village and absorbing all gazes and scrutiny upon herself. Although the two kingdoms were recently at war. Some of the more informed elves had heard of their queen''s invitation. Thus, the ones in charge of the village was quick to order everyone to act nice enough that they wouldn''t anger Rima Regenon. The women of the village slammed their doors shut, remaining out of side lest their spite causes trouble. The men, on the other hand, fell victim to Rosemi De Lumi''s aesthetics that were extremely pleasing to the eyes of men. The outfit Rosemi wore for the occasion highlighted her feminine charms. Inducing the instincts of men to protect her. Unbeknownst to them, under her dress was multiple daggers and blades attached to her thighs. "Excuse me, would you be so kind as to tell me where I am?" She performed a little curtsy that tugged at their heartstrings, as they caught a little glimpse of her cleavage. Fighting over one and another, they answered. "This is Lunatos Village!" "We''re just north of Marea''s Temple. So there''s hardly any monsters around here. You''ll find it safe to stay here for the night to rest and respite!" "Our local breweries are famous around here, I could personally take you my lady for a few drinks?" Rosemi blushed, and acted as if she was overwhelmed by the attention she was receiving. The women of the village were quick to tug and pull their men away. One was quick to apologise. It seemed, once they got an idea of the humans and that they didn''t seem to be the rumoured blood-thirsty warmongers that stories depicted them as. Their guards lowered slightly. This happened mostly because as beautiful as Rosemi De Lumix was, behind her was a man who was exceptionally handsome. As all things in life, it seemed pretty-privileges existed within this world too. The village elder was quick to approach as soon as he heard the commotion. Being the smarter one, he addressed the humans. "Sirs and Ladies, I humbly welcome you to our village. Please just call me Elder Melik. Since my people has already extended their invitations to you. Please do stay for the night. We have a spare house available, it might be a little small as it was only a mother and daughter pair who used to live there. As for your invitation from Her Majesty, I''ve already sent notice to the local garrison." "Elder Melik, I thank you for your warm hospitality. I am Rosemi De Lumix, and this beside me is Duke Trichia who has been personally invited by Her Majesty Queen Rima Regenon. Concerning the garrison, will they be escorting us to the capital?" Rosemi performed another curtsy in politeness. Her eyes and hands, however, were ready for battle. "T-that, please allow me to inquire for you. I will inform you as soon as possible." Melik wasn''t sure why, but the beautiful gentle smile the human held before him sent shivers down his spine. As if someone was holding a blade to his neck. Thankfully, this village was mostly peaceful. The small team of militia was only there to protect the well from being polluted by the ignorant children. "Please, follow me." The elder walked on, into the village. Asai was absorbing his surroundings. Most of the elves were all above level 30. He couldn''t exactly remember the levels of the elven levies he had fought during the war. So he wondered whether they were born at an advantage, stronger than humans, or were these the remnants of the village since their weaker members were sent to death? Inspecting more closely, he found the elves to be just like the humans. If it weren''t for the ears, he honestly wouldn''t be able to tell the difference. They came in all shapes and sizes, slim and tall, ugly and handsome, just like the humans did. Upon entering the small wooden house that was to be their stay for the time being. Asai noticed how cramp it actually was, for six people that was. However, as adventurers who had slept in impossible locations, like caves, cliff-sides, hidden between two large rocks etc. They were more than happy to have a roof over their heads. Asai and Rosemi would share the only bedroom, whilst the four would make do with the living room/kitchen. Just to be safe. [Phantom Menace] Four shadow clones hid within the shadows nearby, guarding the house. kophzi Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. Stealth When in stealth additional 50% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Phantom Menace Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level Lingering Shadow Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage Knife Throw Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Mental Fortitude Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Bloodthirsty +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. David & Goliath 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Alcoholic Alcohol tolerance +40% Masochist Damage drop -20% Nympho Ignite strong sexual urges within target Survivalist Potion consumption effect +10% Immunity Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins Loha''s Blessing Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Robin''s Desire 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Sword Saint Lumix bloodline: +8% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword Chloe''s Faith Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty Inventory [Robin: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Chloe: Lvl 76] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 52] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +25% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [INVENTORY] [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Chloe Stats Mana Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Ranged Attack: +20% [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Robin Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Mana Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +10% [Copper Ring of strength] (Robin) Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality [Trian Ring of Dexterity] (Robin) Level Requirement: 25 Requirements: Stats +7 Vitality +7 Dexterity +10 Ranged attack 210 Istvan "Your Highness! Please!" Outside the southern manor. A thousand templars clad in full plate armour, both a sword and mace upon their hips. kneeled before the entrance. Istvan, the successor of Walter after the old man''s disappearance during the war was at the forefront. Rumours were that the first prince had lost his will. After his sword had been shattered by his opponent, someone he believed to be inferior, his warrior spirit had broken. Living in self imposed-exile, he hid away from high-society. Living with only a small team of servants. The first time, Istvan had pleaded for an audience with the man, he came alone. The second, he came with a platoon. The third, an entire company of men. At first, Daisy had been scared out of her pants to see so many armed men approach the palace. However, after multiple repeats of such an event, she could only head out through the main doors, pushing along a small tray to serve tea to the prince''s guests. Istvan''s pleading eyes gazed into hers. She shook her head in response. Answering his question one again. Victor Del Lagos, to this day still refused to accept any guests unless it was Victoria the queen herself. Daisy, was the only other living person allowed to enter his private quarters to serve him. Istvan passed on to her the latest reports from the kingdom. Detailing the current state of affairs regarding the far north and the far south. Potential threats on both fronts. Although the prince technically lead many of them to their deaths. His private Paladin corps, filled with templars were strangely fiercely loyal to the man. The men thanked her for her tea and refreshments, before she hurried herself back in. Where the templars would begin to sing and chant their marching songs. Hoping in doing so would reignite the prince''s fighting spirit. The call to battle. ... At night, the prince fumbled around as his nightmares continued to assault his mind. Within his dream, the elven blade was faster, stronger, more precise and fearsome than his. Every exchange, his blade would break. Scrambling across the fields of war, wielding blade after blade from the multiple human corpses that surrounded him. Queen Rima Regenon continued to shatter sword after sword effortlessly as she continued to smile and snicker at his attempts. When he found himself exhausted, tired and wanting nothing but rest. He found himself kneeling once more, his limbs refused to answer him. As he gaze peered upon the cruel smile that towered above him. Her blade raised high, ready to decapitate him. Prince Victor would continually experience this same dreams for months with no end. Waking, only to find himself within the embrace of Daisy. The strawberry blonde maid he had taken a liking to simply because she somewhat reminded him of Rosemi. However, by now. The prince no longer saw her as a replacement for a flower in which he could not pluck. "Daisy..." He snuggled his face further into his bosom. Appreciating her warmth. Daisy awoke from her own sleep, noticing his morning wood. Her soft hand slipped down and began to massage it. Daisy would layer kisses over kisses upon his head as he continued to breathe in her scent. Her hands tenderly jerked him off until he climaxed. Only when he finished cumming, did he fall back onto the bed whilst Daisy was quick to dip under the covers to give him a cleaning fellatio. Her hot mouth quickly sent shots of dopamine into his brain, calming his nerves. Making him quickly forget whatever nightmare he had experienced. He held nothing back, and swiftly came again inside her mouth. Her cute little mouth continued to clean and suck, vacuuming his urethra like a straw, trying to draw out more of his cock-milk. Unable to handle the repeated pleasure, he flipped the covers away. Pushing her down onto the bed and mounting her in missionary. She assisted him by aiming his cock, placing the tip directly into her dripping honey pot. Shivering in delight and pleasure as his cock entered her pussy. Her legs quickly wrapped around his back, whilst her arms swung around his neck. Embracing the prince with every limb possible. Sweet, delicious ear candy assaulted the prince''s ears as she moaned directly into them. Her adorable whimpers of lust, her pheromones inhaled deeply into his system. Her absolutely soaked pussy lubricated his cock as he continued to plunge himself within. "Your Highness, please cum lots inside me~ ?" The prince did as requested, his cum deposited deep within her as he continued to ravage her body. When his afterglow passed, finding himself to still be tightly wrapped by all her limbs. She whispered once more into the man''s ears. "My prince, please give me more of your cummies~ ?" As she nibbled on his ear. His limp dick was quickly revived, once again impaling her honey pot. Stirring the mixture of essences within as he began to work his glutes and hips again to fuck her. Ruthlessly slamming his groins down upon her, slamming harder than necessary. "Y-your Highness! I-I love your cock! It''s so fucking amazing! UUuuu~ ?" Many hours later into the night, after multiple orgasms from the both of them. Even after Victor could no longer get it up. Daisy continued to suck and massage his cock until she passed out herself. Ensuring the man would have a pleasant dream, over his usual nightmares. Thus, was the life of Victor Del Lagos. 211 "Brother..." "Victoria, my queen. My sword is broken, what do you even expect me to accomplish by going there?" "Victor. I''m not sending you there on some grand quest or glorious mission. I can''t exactly tell you the details but let me say this. Father, is up there within the heavens, and he is watching you. Needless to say, he is disappointed by your actions and decision to hole yourself up here for so long. I need you to pick yourself back up and do as I request." "Shit, it''s not like I can tell him Goddess Loha ordered me to send you there." "You need me? Nonsense sis. I''ve read the reports, you don''t need me. You''re running the kingdom fine without me, in fact you''re probably doing much better than I would''ve if I''d inherited the throne." "You. I needed you alright. I needed my brother, my only remaining family to support me as I had to endure sleepless months running this kingdom. I was suddenly thrust into this position, and the one man who had spent his entire life in preparation for it disappeared on me. Hiding away in some country side manor. I needed you damnit! I''m fucking suffering, I''m lonely! I need you to be there for me, do you not understand!? I''m not asking you to create a perfect world. I''m asking you to be in my life." Angered, Victoria De Lagos slammed her fist into the table before her. Smashing it down into the cobblestone. Knights were quick to barge through the doors, finding no intruders and only an angered Queen. Her single gaze that shot towards them, sent them back out of the room. Before she returned her thoughts to her brother. "Fuck, why did I end up with such a shitty sibling. First he desires my body and now he desires nothing to do with the world I live in. Why is he so extreme!? Why is there no mid-way point?" Victoria De Lagos, stood adorning her military uniform, which was based upon Asai''s designs but coloured in gold, red and black. The outfit upon her person emphasized her authority rather than her feminine charms. She continued to frown upon the man who remained seated. Unyielding in his stubbornness to rot away here. She drew her blade, placing the edge upon his neck, drawing a thin line of blood. "Tell me, dearest brother. Why should I keep you alive? There''s so many nobles out there who still desire your head for the disastrous results of your little campaign for glory. Why should I continue to defend you whilst you contribute absolute zero to our kingdom. In fact, right now you''re no better than a leach." She continued to gaze into the man''s golden eyes. Hoping for something, anything. But the man only continued to stare back in silence. "Tsk!" Victoria sheathed her sword. Dropping the weapon upon the stone, the clatter echoing amongst the silence. She made her way to the door, and without turning back she spoke her last words. "Since you''ve lost your purpose in life. I shall give you a new one. Your maid Daisy shall be relocated to the new garrison up north, you shall be sent there not as the prince but as her bodyguard. It is your duty to protect and defend her." Her footsteps were agonisingly loud. The knights outside opened the doors for her, bowing their heads slightly. Her steps halted. "Father is watching you. Don''t disappoint him anymore than you already have!" With her retinue of knights and servants, the queen of the kingdom departed. Mary entered the room as soon as she noticed their exit. Within the hall, she found the prince upon his knees. In his hands was a beautifully crafted sword. His tears fell, splashing upon the blade. Daisy knew not what thoughts were currently inflicting his mind and soul, but she ran on over and quickly embraced him regardless. Afraid of hurting her, Victor was quick to sheathe the blade. Accepting her hug. "Daisy, I''m sorry. Because of me, it seems you''ll be traveling somewhere dangerous." Daisy was trying to drag the man up of his knees. However, his larger torso and heavier mass didn''t allow her to do so. "Daisy, listen to me." Victor pushed her a step back. He stood, attaching the sword upon his belt. He kneeled upon one knee before her. "Daisy, I Victor Del Lagos, am eternally grateful for what you''ve done, and I sincerely hope that you''ll continue being in my life now and forever. I solemnly vow that as long as I draw breath. I will protect you from all evil and no harm shall ever come upon your person." Daisy''s expression quickly flushed, her hands tried to pull the man up again, but he simply caught her hands, landing kisses upon them like a knight would. She became speechless, her mind blown. Her thoughts remembered all those fairy tales. "M-my prince-" "-Shh, when it''s just the two of us, please address me as Victor." The man stood, gently kissing her lips as her mind continued to spin and spur. The door opened once more, and men clad in full armour. Completely battle ready marched in. Quick to surround Victor and Daisy, the templars kneeled. Renewing their vows of fealty upon their lord and prince. Istvan, at the forefront kept his gaze upon the two. Committing his sword and shield not just for the prince, but now, for his lover also. Istvan and the captains had already been informed by Victoria''s servants. Their orders were to ensure Daisy never left the northern lands. As much as this order was basically exile, the templars were actually in great joy. "Queen Victoria Del Lagos, has ordered us to travel to the far north. However, in her haste, she seems to have forgotten to set a date and time. So, Istvan my old friend. How about a friendly spar to warm up my muscles? It''s been a while since I''ve wielded the blade." Istvan stood, his back straight, his eyes filled with tears of joy. "Finally! His Highness is back!" Nodding fervently, the man obliged. 212 Trichia Duchy At the forefront, rode prince Victor Del Lagos, within his close embrace, Daisy. The woman was no longer dressed as a maid, although she had argued for it, the prince managed to convince her to dress more like a lady now that she was his lover. Dressed in royal colours, the dainty maid appeared gentle and sophisticated. After years of receiving the best skin care Loha coins could buy, as her main role was to be aesthetically pleasing after all. Her beauty and image remained pristine. There was once a maid who didn''t take care of her hands, and although her face was beautiful. When a noblemen held her hand, that man found himself shocked, he had to visually confirm whether he was holding a human hand or a piece of wood. That was how dry and rough the woman''s hands had become. Thus, Victor had ensured his personal maids always had the best skin care, especially those who closely served him, warming his bed. Following closely behind the prince was Istvan and the 10 captains under him. Whilst his elite, cream of the crop templars would escort him through the many territories they''d have to travel through, via the far south up to the far north. The rest of the paladin corps would maintain their own march mostly out of sight. A force of 1000 elite templars would scare any old baron or viscount. Thus, Victor had to travel ahead and send messengers to notify the individual lords of his intention to peacefully pass through. Currently, the northern world was an open secret. The general population were only told of the Queen''s plan to build more defensive forts to better protect the humans from monsters. Which also generated more work opportunities. Only the high nobility knew of the true reason. The many missing scouts and mercenaries who were never heard of again after passing the great mountain path north. The potential threat of another foreign army. Approaching the prince were two knights on mighty horses. Carrying the flag of Trichia. Victor Del Lagos remained seated upon his steed. Daisy fidgeted around, usually she would be standing, considering her position. The silver haired beauty, who wasn''t busty enough for the tastes of the prince approached. Dismounted and kneeled upon a knee, another beauty who sported hair that was jet black clumsily copied her. "This lowly one, Robin. Greets your Highness. Welcome to Trichia Duchy." Victor''s eyes scrutinized the petite woman. She had no weapons on her person as far as he could see. How was she supposed to escort him? Was this duchy that unaffected by monster outbreaks? "This lowly one, Chloe. Greets your Highness." "You may rise, I thank thee for coming to receive me. Tell me, what is the current status of Duke Asai Trichia." The two half-elves rose, before answering the prince. "Duke Trichia, under the orders of Her Majesty has travelled to the kingdom of Via Marea. There, he will assist our ambassadors in securing an alliance." When Victor noticed Chloe''s particularly long ears. Longer than a human''s yet shorter than an elves. He immediately realised what she was. Conflicting emotions and thoughts swarmed his mind. The man was actually happy to be sent up north. The further away from the elves the better, he figured. Istvan noticing the prince''s inner turmoil unsheathed his blade, the 10 captains behind him following him in doing so. "You. What are you?" Within Istvan''s mind, he still clearly remembered how helpless he thought, surrounded by the elves and the corpses of his comrades. The extreme confusion and weakness of humanity as he watched an elf behead their king. He quickly inspected their gears once more. Apart from the flashy black military outfit, they sported no weapons. Chloe''s hands shot up in surrender. "I-I''m Jus-" "-Your Highness." Robin took a single step forward, positioning her between the two. "I assure you, Chloe here is human. Her mother was but a villager who was raped by an elf. She has spent a life time serving and contributing to our great kingdom and she hates the elves as much as we do Your Highness." "You hate the elves, yet your lord is out there securing us an alliance with them? Befriending them?" Istvan questioned. Perplexed with how he should view Chloe. "Sir. Our feelings matter not. Her Majesty has ordered us to befriend the elves, and thus, we shall do as ordered. For the greater good of the kingdom." Robin bowed her head a little, Chloe followed suit. "I knew I shouldn''t have taken Chloe along, but it''s not like she can forever evade situations like these. She needs to experience more conflicts to grow and develop as a person. I won''t be here to protect her forever." The templars sheathed their weapons. Istvan polite bowed to his prince, before reigning his horse back into rear guard. Unknown to the men, high above their heads. The 10 astral swords dematerialized. Prince Victor gazed upon the half elf. "It''s not her fault her mother was raped by a elf. Why would an innocent child be held accountable for actions out of her power. I understand this, yet. I still feel tempted to draw my blade and to draw her blood. What the fuck is wrong with me?" 213 As Prince Victor continued to enjoy the developing scenery, passing through the smaller and recently propped up villages. A certain pack of beasts encroached upon their group. Hyenas that were as big as a lion charged out of the foliage. No longer caring for their slow approach. The humans were reaching the next town which was well defended, it was now or never. Robin was the first to notice, immediately jumping off her horse with a vault. Robin within her single vault from her vantage point managed to fire off [All in One] twice before landing. The 26 astral projectiles flew true, slamming into a few and immediately snuffing their lives. The templars who were quicker to comprehend their situation fired their own volley of [Loha''s Mace]. Large golden war hammers spun wildly, slamming into the hyena''s proximity. The smaller child-hyenas were quickly shot out one after the other by Chloe''s archery. 10 Holy swords hovered above Robin, as she quickly surveyed the proximity and ensuring the beasts were all truly dead. With [Winged Foot] she performed her tasks extremely swiftly. All in all, it was an extremely quick battle. As Robin remounted her steed. Victor ordered his templars to retrieve the smaller beasts. As they''d pass through the next town, they''d report the location to the local adventurers guild. Who''d then perform a relatively simple retrieval quest. The spare meat would go to feeding the population and no doubt, Victor''s name would begin to resurface within society. It was a small step. However, it seemed Victor finally had some inclination towards performing good for his people, and not at the costs of another kingdom. Whilst Victor was thinking about his people. Istvan was greatly astonished by Robin''s swift performance. Her battle style was completely absurd. Dancing, spinning and jumping around to fire her skills. He inspected her closely, her glistening silver hair. Her uniform that snuggly hugged her figure. A strong and confidence gaze. "She''s a noble! She should''ve announced herself properly. Only a noble could use such powerful spells!" This was partly true. Only the high nobility were privy to the information and resources to obtaining and utilizing spells and skills. And after them, were the loyal Royal Guard and Paladin Corps, who would only receive such grace after proving themselves worthy through years of military service. His eyes shot back to Robin. He knew for a fact she was never in the Royal Guard or Victor''s personal corps. Hence, he figured she was a noble. "If I would ever settle down and marry. It would definitely be with an exceptional woman like her!" The more he observed, the more he found that her appearance, grace and demeanour were truly worthy of a man such as himself. She wasn''t one of those stuck up and entitled noble-ladies who sat around in dresses drinking tea. Talking and discussing the affairs of the world as if they knew better than the men who actually experience and live through such events. "I shall perform my utmost. Perhaps Prince Victor would assist me by arranging her hand in marriage? I''m sure a prince still outranks a duke right?" Whilst Istvan entertained ideas of siring offspring with Robin. Another templar riding along was remembering the war reports he had read. Within his mind, he now believed to have figured out the true fighting force behind Duke Asai Trichia. "Robin must be why Asai came back without a scratch, and being dubbed the undefeated hero of humanity. It''s all a lie! The duke has been stealing his vassal''s achievements! Fuck, who do I tell this injustice to?" The man''s glance went towards Istvan. His position didn''t exactly afford him the chance to simply walk up to the prince and speak his mind. He had to adhere to the proper protocol and hierarchy. Lest he desired to skip his direct manager, Istvan. Disrespecting him in the process. Thus, later that night. A new misunderstanding would surface. Istvan, in his desires to save the dainty girl Robin, will endeavour to unravel the truth behind Duke Trichia''s unbelievably fast ascension to power. If he managed to save her from the shadows of such a vile man. She''d surely fall in love with him right? Then, the offspring she''d produce and raise for him, he had no doubts they''d all be incredibly beautiful and strong. Robin wasn''t sure why, but for the duration she had to guard the prince. She constantly had goose bumps crawling all over her body. 214 "Oh man... I hope they don''t have any animal protection policies here." Asai glanced around, surrounded by the corpses of Elks. At first, he desired to simply test his strength against the local beasts. After killing just one, the rest of its family seemed to become blood thirsty, charging at him, directly into their deaths. Their torsos sported greater muscles than their Earth counter parts. The massive antlers that sprawled out of their crowns appeared much more deadly, sharpened edges from continued fratricide ensured only their strongest survived. To better develop himself, Asai had been restricting his bread and butter skills. His stealth and biggest hitter. [Hide] and [Psychic Phantom] Without divinity, his weapons would fail to penetrate their antlers. With, and they''d cut through like a knife would through bread. Throwing the lean meat into his [Inventory] Asai made his way back. Already, a week has passed since the humans arrived. Waiting for the elves to come through on their part had been terribly boring. The lack of instant communication placed them within the dark. Although the village elder Melik seemed to be a nice person. By now Asai was getting suspicious. Thus, began his night trips, scouting and seeing if there were any hostile forces encroaching upon the village. Upon re-entering the village. Within the darkness hid two figures who were closely observing the man. Noticing their presence, and their sloppy attempts at stealth. Asai quickly moved into the darkness, in which the two followed. Once he was sure they were out of ear shot, veiled by the local trees and foliage, he dropped [Sealing Square] before showing himself. "Who are you and why are you stalking me?" Although his hands were currently empty, within an instance, he could summon his karambits. The two greatly surprised by his sudden materialization and the eery feeling of dread the red ring emitted were quick to reveal themselves. Pulling their hoods down to reveal one red headed elf, and the younger one who sported pink. They appeared to be sisters, their features being similar, especially their nicely developed curves that were now on show as they swung their capes behind them. "Sir noble. I am Lillian, and this here is my daughter Melody." Answered the red head. "Yes, mother and I were just curious." Seemingly more daring, the pink headed elf approached. "Curious about what?" "I have an idea where this is going..." "That''s obvious isn''t it? We wanted to know how a human would taste. Especially one as dashing as you." Before the human could mistake their words for anything remotely close to cannibalism, her hands began to stroke around his thighs before landing upon his sleeping penis. As the two elves seemed to just help themselves to his body. Asai took a closer look towards their behaviour and dress. "Ah, I see. These two are basically the village thots." "You two don''t mind doing it with a human?" "Goddess Loha does not forbid it, and it''s not exactly any human we''re interested in." Melody, the daughter was upon her knees, pulling his pants down. The human made no efforts to stop their advances at all, taking it as a green light, she started to give his meat a taste. "What we''re interested in, is the strong. You see, us elves place high value upon the strong, the powerful, the elite." Lillian''s hands continued to explore his body as she pushed her breasts into his, her hand travelled down, giving his glutes a little squeeze. "And rumours are, you''re a mighty duke from the human kingdom." "Is this the equivalent of some multi-millionaire arriving at a club in a lambo, and thus attracting the more hornier women to his table?" [Phantom Menace] Two clones appeared, quick to surround Lillian, pulling her aside before exploring her body with their hands. The sudden appearance and groping surprised her, but once the feelings of pleasure began to enter her system, she greatly relaxed her body. The two now started to enjoy the eye candy presented before them. Whilst Melody was savouring the taste of his cock within her dainty mouth. Her sloppy fellatio allowing large amounts of saliva to cover his dick and balls. Lillian the mother continued to watch as one of the clones kneeled, and started to perform cunnilingus on her. Lillian was definitely happy to be on the receiving end of this. Many men would refuse to go down on her, but they''d expect her to go down on their cocks. All because she wasn''t pure. She now had one Asai eating her out as her hips shivered and buckled. Whilst the other supported her from behind, embracing her and exploring her breasts with his hands. The heavenly sensation of being embraced by two handsome twins filled her mind with pleasure. Melody couldn''t wait anymore, she got up and pulled Asai towards a tree. Leaning against it, she pulled her dress up to reveal her vagina. The young lady was going commando, showing her snatch and the little patch of pink hair just above it. Asai wasn''t sure what it was, but seeing pink on a cute woman always made his lower half more energetic. Thus, he was quick to oblige her requests. Entering her honey pot slowly, watching as her body shivered in joy, finally being filled. Once his cock settled in, and got used to her tightness, he began to piston. Drawing her moans out, to join her mother''s. "H-human, please spank me~" Asai raised an eyebrow. "Please do it!" "Well if you insist!" Starting with care, he lightly back handed her butt-cheeks. Garnering a cute yelp and lingering whimpers from her. As he continued to thrust deeply into her. Timing the slaps, so he could maintain his rhythm. "Fuck, everytime I spank her bubble butt, she tightens up on me!" Deep, manly grunts sounded from Asai as he was quick to climax. He wasn''t much of a sadist, but seeing her butt all pinkish-hued and her constantly contracting, squeezing and wet pussy had him cum quick. "Uuu~ I never knew how delicious humans could be..." The two shivered for a minute, enjoying their afterglow. Lillian had already climaxed multiple times upon the clone''s face. Noticing her daughter''s expression of pleasure, she pulled Asai back, out of her daughter. Before wrapping her leg around the man''s hips. Just barely leaning backwards enough to fit his cock into her own wet pussy. Quickly ramping up the speed as she stabilized herself against a tree. Banging, fucking the handsome human. Whilst Asai''s lower mind enjoyed being serviced by a new sloppy-slimy sensation. His brain was already checking out the new skill. [Skill unlocked:] [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 Asai''s vision lowered from the system and back to the red head who was recklessly pounding her hips into his. The moment the man joined her in timing, slamming his cock into her womb. she shivered and instantly orgasmed. Her face planted itself into his chest as she gasped for air. The man''s cock slid out, his glance returned to the pink headed elf. Melody, was heavily gasping for air as one of the clones was busy finger fucking her, whilst his tongue flicked and spun circles upon her clitoris. Asai shoved his clone away, de-summoning it, before quickly replacing its fingers with his cock. Slamming home into her. With just one thrust, Melody fell into another climax. Her body convulsing and constricting. Asai continued to thrust as the elf began to lose her mind. Drowning in pleasure. ... Asai would continue to fuck the mother and daughter pair until the skills no longer raised. He wasn''t sure if this was a one night stand or not, so he decided to mercilessly fuck their holes whilst he could. [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +15 [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 kophzi I recently saw another webnovel on this site with only 2 chapters, and already it had more ratings/stars than me xd 215 It took another few days before a platoon of elves entered the village. The flags they carried was one that Asai managed to recognise as the Royals. At the fore was a tall and slender man. [Larmiel Axilin: Lvl 60] At the elf entered with his retinue, the villages all kneeled, keeping their heads down. Lucas and his party remained standing, they were tempted to follow suit, but they weren''t under the elven nobility. Thus, they simply performed a small curtsy, fist to chest, and a little bow. Duke Trichia and Rosemi De Lumix, were basically prince and princess so they remained standing firm and resolute. Seeing how Larmiel made no comment on their decorum, Asai worried not. "A pleasure to meet you Duke Trichia, hero of the humans. I am Larmiel Axilin, royal healer and personal advisor to Her Majesty. Queen Rima Regenon has instructed me to escort you directly to her. I sincerely apologise for the lack of hospitability as we''re on a strict schedule. May I inquire, is your company ready to depart?" Asai''s observed the man. Apart from the finely crafted robes, he seemed to be sporting no weapons. His guards however, all came clad in full armour, restricting Asai''s system to scout their levels. "The pleasure is mine, Royal healer Larmiel. Yes, we''re ready to depart, and there''s no need to apologise as we have spent enough time enjoying the local palate. Lucas retrieved their mounts from the village stables. As the group rode out, Asai glanced back to see Lillian and Melody waving goodbye. The daughter even utilised her palms to life her bosoms up, inviting the man to visit them once more if possible. "Sir Axilin, may I ask, where are we heading to now? And how long would the journey be?" Rosemi, who was riding relatively close to the elf inquired. "Her Majesty is currently visiting the Goddesses'' Fountain. As Queen Rima is also a priestess, she must regularly cleanse and pray towards our great Goddess Marea." "Her Majesty, must be a very busy person. Tell me, will Count Jenson, head ambassador of Del Lagos be meeting us there?" "Busy my royal healer ass! She simply does whatever she wants, and shoves all responsibility and tasks onto her subordinates." "Ah, Count Jenson De Lion. No, the ambassador has decided to continue enjoying the local cuisine at Vena, the capital. To be clear, the negotiations for our alliance has mostly been completed. The only request yet to be sated is Duke Asai Trichia''s personal visit." "If I may be bold and ask, why does Queen Rima Regenon desire to personally meet Duke Trichia?" Whilst Rosemi continued to dig for information. Asai noticed a faint smell, an aroma of rice lingering within the winds. "You may. Since Goddess Marea wills it, I already consider you humans to be friends. So, we don''t have to continue being so stiff towards one and another." Larmiel inspected Rosemi''s curves, enjoying her beautiful blue sapphire eyes and the little amount of cleavage. As her horse continued to gently gallop, her bosom would jiggle and bounce slightly. "Very nice for a human. However, Queen Rima''s assets are better." "Ahem* Queen Rima desires an audience with the famed hero of humanity, simply because she favours the strong. It is as simple as that." Asai, who was listening intently started to have flash backs. Back when the former princess, Victoria Del Lagos almost killed him. Puncturing his organs by fracturing his ribs with nothing but sheer strength. Rosemi, being satisfied with the major points of discussion, switched the topic over to more easy going points. "How''s the weather around here?" "What''s the local cuisine like?" "Do the elves drink as much alcohol as the humans do?" The weather in Via Marea, although being relatively close enough to travel to. Actually had a different climate. Rain was more frequent, which made it harder for the elven farmers to grow crops that were weak towards floods. As the weather in Del Lagos was heavily regulated and controlled by Goddess Loha. Goddess Marea, didn''t care much for weather, instead she focused on micro managing and blessing her elven children. Thus, the human lands which had an over abundance of fertile fields always had a good surplus of food to consume and to also pay as tribute to Via Marea. Whilst Via Marea lacked farmlands, their crystal mines, minerals and ores would rejuvenate and respawn on a much shorter cool down. Out of consideration for the humans. Rima had agreed upon trading minerals and ores for grains and vegetables. However, the kingdom of humanity still had to continue paying a small tribute annually in compensation for their earlier invasion. Although it was a joke. Larmiel had laughed at the expense of the humans. Commenting on how the 30,000 humans they had sent into their territory did at least fertilize and add nutrients into their fields with their blood. Whilst Lucas and his party was greatly tempted to draw their weapons upon hearing such a remark. Asai Trichia and Rosemi De Lumix held their tongues and their hands. They knew the man was simply probing the humans. If a Duke and another Duke''s daughter still held resentment, and vile inclinations towards slaughtering the elves again. Then Larmiel would begin to work towards cancelling the alliance. Considering the humans as a whole, incapable of cooperation and forgiveness. Luckily for the kingdom of humanity. Rosemi De Lumix was on point with her poker face, as she was trained from birth in the ways of aristocracy. Whilst Asai Trichia was still internally conflicted and unsure of what he truly felt. On one hand, he remembered how he viewed the elves and the war as a way for him to gain experience points. Not out of any nationalism or patriotic notions. The 30,000 who perished under the prince''s command were complete strangers to him as far as he was concerned. If anything, Benny who died during the way wasn''t even killed by the elves, but by Godfrey, a human. Who quickly ran into his own death, leaving Asai''s bitterness and anger to be directed towards no one but himself. "Good, seems the humans in control are at least able to see past their own noses. Thank Goddess it''s not a complete waste of time, I can''t possibly imagine cooperating with humans who still held petty grudges even after we benevolently forgave them." kophzi Rate the story ? 216 Night Visit On-route to Goddesses'' Fountain Night Currently, the entire company was within the confines of their small encampment. Whilst Asai volunteered for first watch for the humans. The elven knights maintained their own careful watch. The journey so far had been uneventful and boring. Thus, Asai took the chance to stretch his muscles. Entering the nearby woodlands alone to practice his swordsmanship. Alone, the man slowly practiced his forms. Etching the muscle memory into every fibre that required it. Remembering and recording down the motions, the tension and rotational possibilities of each strike. [Decimate: Full Moon] ! A full circle of radiance sliced the falling leaves in two. A clean gust of wind clearing the attack range. "Both half moon, and full moon takes too much time to cast. Using this skill in a 1v1 setting won''t be a good idea after all." The skill, [Decimate] required large amounts of mana to activate. The more he supplied the blade, the greater the area of effect. The gentle aroma of rice once again field the winds. Tickling and teasing Asai''s nose. Sheathing his blind, he reset his posture before addressing the dhan. "Who''s there, and what do you want with me?" Asai waited in silence. No reply. Filling his eyes with divinity, he enhanced his perception of the world. Greater amounts of visual information flew into his brain. Although he couldn''t cancel stealth like Robin, Asai could at least notice the inconsistencies upon the world. Certain areas around him simply didn''t make sense. "There''s around 5 of them. I can''t see them, but there''s areas where the wind simply evades." He gazed directly at the closest. That was half covered by a tree. "I can see you." He couldn''t. However, to further amplify his bluff, he threw a [Knife Throw]. [Haku: Lvl 70] A man with black hair tied into a ponytail materialized. In his hand, he spun the little knife that Asai threw. Grinning at the cute act. "Which generation suicide squad were you deployed in? I don''t remember your face at all brother." "Well fuck." "The second." Before he knew it, 4 more dhans appeared, encircling him. All adorning their katars that glistened upon the moon''s illumination. "Wrong answer!" The five dhans all vaulted "At least tell me the right answer damnit!" [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] Asai responded with his own skill. [Decimate: Full Moon] !! The semi charged skill had laughably small range, due to the lack of mana. However, Asai had timed it perfect, the sudden burst of both kinetic and mana energies traveling in synergy repelled the five [Psychic Phantom]s. "Fucking hell, I hope these guys aren''t friends with Kozumi." The five dhans immediately leapt back to create distance, all entering [Hide]. "Two can play this game!" [Sealing Square] ! [Phantom Menace] ! [Hide] ! [Sealing Square] being influenced by [Lingering Shadow] enhanced the skill''s effect, creating a 30m range sealing arena that managed to capture all 5 hostile dhans within before they could potentially run. 4 phantom clones appeared and immediately began their own hunt. Whilst the original Asai dived into his own stealth. "I''ll show you guys why the beasts call me Monster!" Asai wasn''t aware of this but one of his passive skills. [Bloodthirsty] was emitting bloodlust, the killing intent sent shivers down their spines. The fear crept upon their will, they know believed this to be a victory or death fight. This lone dhan must be one of the traitors who abandoned their current patriarch, Xian Par''Talucca. And for such treason, there was only death. Due to their sudden anxiousness, the dhans made mistake of actually focusing down the phantom clones. Easily dispatching them. The clones were so easy to kill that their fears began to subside, but that didn''t last long as another four phantoms quickly emerged again. A long battle of attrition began, and whenever a dhan became careless, forgetting the presence of the original target. [Death Call] ! The sudden paralysation would strike them before Asai mercilessly cleaved his torso in two. [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 The two worked in great synergy. Thus, ensuring that Asai''s stamina outlasted his five opponents. Twenty minutes later of this night-hunt, and their adrenaline no longer fuelled their muscles. Their mana quickly bottomed out as they couldn''t handle the tenacity and aggressive suicidal attacks from the phantoms, who constantly forced them to exert their utmost. [Decimate: Full Moon] ! "Dodge this you cunts!" A fully empowered Decimate shot forth its golden brilliance, cleaving the darkness of the night apart as it travelled and slammed into a friendly energy signature. [Sealing Square] 4 Dhans collapsed as two. Mouths wide as they couldn''t believe they''d lost to someone so young. The last remaining dhan, appeared out of stealth. His eyes filled with will. His stance changed to one Asai was very familiar with. Thus, the duke also copied the stance. [PSYCHIC PHANTOM]! [ANNIHILATION]! The golden radiance crashed and devoured the abyssal energywave. Cleaving both the hostile mana and the enemy behind it. Haku flew backwards, slamming into a tree. Quickly bleeding out, his hands relinquished his katars as his energy left him. Asai Trichia quickly approached and splashed a HP potion onto his wounds. Confusion immediately spread through Haku''s eyes. "Is he letting me live because we''re brothers at the end of the day? Or does he desire me to send a message for him to King Xian!?" His eyes fluttered with hope and admiration for Asai''s honour. That was, until Asai impaled all four limbs into the ground with iron daggers. As a trained warrior, the man wouldn''t scream or wail, but tears of agony and pain quickly fell upon his cheeks. "So, I''ll ask again. Who are you, and what do you want with me?" Asai kneeled closer to the man. Two golden fangs within his hands slowly sliced thin lines of crimson upon his legs. "M-MONSTER!" Haku gazed in horror as the man smiled, seemingly enjoying his blood loss. "Nice, I levelled up finally. And it seems I was wrong, [Decimate] works pretty damn well in close combat." [Asai Trichia: Lvl 81] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] Shortly before Haku perished. The man shared a few crucial details to him. The former prince of Par''Talucca had challenged his own father to a duel for the throne. Blaming the stalemate, and the loss of lives against the dekans upon him. Half of the kingdom trusted the prince Xian who now became King and Patriarch of their kingdom and clan. The population that swore loyalty to the man finally achieved peace as the two species came to a temporary non-aggression-pact. The other half who felt disgusted upon the prince''s actions for slaying his own father. Were currently considered traitors to the kingdom, fleeing the lands of their ancestors and entering hiding. Rather than allow their clans'' secrets to be revealed, hundreds of squads were deployed to hunt them down. The dekans were preparing for another war, to invade the southern kingdoms. King Xian was quick to jump on the wagon, offering their assistance and contribution. Hoping to end the hostility and becoming allies. United against enemies. Now, Asai just had to figure out where Kozumi and Mizumi stood. If possible, he wouldn''t want to fight them. "Fuck, I need to tell Lucas to send a message back to Del Lagos. To prepare for war." 217 Trichia Training Hall "5 Targets ahead of us, none behind!" Robin''s 10 astral swords floated before her and Chloe, creating a wall of blades. And, via the gaps Chloe''s [Kael''s Arrow]s that were filled with electricity element sparked through the darkness of the night. The tendrils of electricity sparked and clawed out, pulling several dhans out of stealth as they convulsed from the electric shock. Zapping their muscles and nerves, rendering them confused and paralyzed. Which was enough time for Chloe to land pin-point head shots upon the easy standing targets. The surviving dhans fired their skills towards the two women. [Psychic Phantom]! [Psychic Phantom]! Never before facing the skill before them, they tested the waters by casting their bread and butter. Robin with her [Detect] had been keeping a close eye on them even when they were hidden. Thus, her skill [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. Easily nullified their jet-black blades of mana. The rest of her holy swords smited down the dhans at the fore. The last remaining dhan who remained hidden in stealth dared not move a muscle. At the cost of his comrades, he would deliver this new gained information and seek reinforcement. This target was incredibly strong, which automatically meant it being a high-priority target to eliminate. Even if she could take on the 5 of them now. He was sure that if he came back with over a hundred. It would be easy victory for the dhans. Chloe''s black eyes scanned the vicinity. Glaring into the darkness, after seeing nothing but peace and silence. Satisfied, she flung her bow back onto her shoulder. After her adrenaline kicked off. Her face immediately became pale, still unaccustomed to killing humans. She felt morally vile. Noticing her condition, Robin sighed before nodding. The girl was simply still too weak-willed. This was a kill or be killed world. There was simply no space for morality upon the fields of battle. Robin and Chloe quietly left the training hall. Fortunately for the still hidden dhan, the women had left the gates open. Saving him the trouble of slowly creaking the wooden doors open. The man remained prone for another ten minutes before moving a muscle. Assuming it to be enough time for the two ladies to leave the proximity. *SHLICKK* In horror and great confusion, he glanced down towards his chest. A blade shimmering with holy energies had pierced him through. A Pinkish hue glimmered as his blood converged the white brilliance. Robin materialized slowly before the man. Out of [Disappear] She watched as the life within the man''s eyes faded. His cold body drooping to the ground. "Thank you Robin. We''ll take care of it from here, go rest. You''ve more than earned it." Clam and Gary entered with a platoon of knights. This wasn''t their first rodeo against the invaders. Ever since the first prince had arrived, waiting for his paladin corps to catch up before leaving further north. Multiple groups of these assassins had encroached upon the territory of Trichia. News had already been passed on to Duke Jeffrey, who then reported to Queen Victoria. Which resulted in greater haste and concentration on the northern forts and walls. It was clear as day to anyone who saw these invaders, that they were extremely hostile. Perhaps the elven kingdom were experiencing the same infestation of rats. Robin watched on, as the men cleaned up the halls. Once again, she had used herself and Chloe as bait. Seemingly being underestimated for being dainty women, and especially when Robin no longer visually carried any arms. Made them seem like easy targets with high authority. She watched on as the blood was mopped away, the corpses removed and burned. As more of the strange weapons they wielded were stacked away. And, how even after clearly being hostile enemies, Chloe still felt sad upon taking their lives. As someone who deigned herself to become strong, to become Asai''s sword and shield. She didn''t care about who she had to kill and why. She was unable to understand why Chloe would care so much about hostiles. To the point that she''d vomit and cry herself to sleep, as she was forced to kill again and again. At this point, Robin almost felt bad for forcing Chloe to fight. However, at the end, she believed that this was the best for her half-elf companion. Once she gets over this phase, and becomes stronger within both mind and soul. Then she would gain the ability to defend and protect the things she considers precious, without hesitation. She remembered one of the stories Asai had told. How children and frail women were utilized as weapons. Appearing weak in order to assassinate men. Robin utilized this stratagem to lure the dhans into the training hall, in which the fighting wouldn''t cause harm to any of the local populace. Whilst at the same time, hopefully teaching Chloe, to not let down her guard, no matter who her opponents are. Throughout the night, internal dialogue, discord and thoughts would continue to swarm her mind as she listened to the echoes of Chloe''s whimpers. "I guess, this is why Asai likes to fight his battles solo. No notions of empathy, morality or self-doubt." Robin climbed out of her own bed, and entered Chloe''s. Her body stiffened upon realising her actions. Robin pulled her into an embrace, just as she once did for Asai. And although being shorter than Chloe, her embrace was warm. "Chloe, Listen. This is what Asai once told me. Back during the war. It''s okay to feel horrible, it''s okay to cry, to feel weak. It''s what makes us human. It''s what differentiates us from the beasts and monsters. We don''t kill for fun and joy like they do. We kill to protect the things we care about. Don''t think about the lives you''ve ended, think about the lives you''ve saved by doing so. Imagine the atrocities they would''ve committed upon our lands and people if you didn''t stop them. The pain you feel, become numb to it. Get used to it, but whatever you do, never learn to enjoy it. This burden that you carry, you''re not alone. I''m also here." Robin placed a gentle kiss upon Chloe''s forehead. 218 Armenes Far north of the lands of humanity. Adjacent to the territories of the dhans. A large ceremony was being hold within the capital of Armenes. Rev''Deca, a capital surrounded by violent rivers that formed a natural defence stood proudly. Within the lands were numerous altars and statues all dedicated to their predecessors, the dragons. A hundred adult dekans stood upon the mighty podium, beneath their feet was over a thousand humans captured and forced to kneel. These were all the adventurers, mercenaries and explorers that had volunteered to venture forth into the new world. A few hundred dhans surrounded the humans. Loyally following the orders of the dragonoids. Like kangaroos, the dekans stood on two legs, two arms that ended in claws and a reptilian head. The stronger the dekan, the larger their bodies grew. Averaging at 200cm, the men could grow upwards to 300cm. Evident, as the current Armenes'' king stood at exactly 300cm. Xian Par''Talucca knew not whether the dragonoid had reached its peak yet or not. Dacate Rev''Deca, king of the dekans sat upon his mighty-oversized throne. His large tail curled around his hips towards the front. His large claws rested upon the golden armrests. Atop the backrest were depictions of the border dragons. Their gaze ever watching over their descendants. And within their fearsome gaze, the dekans sought to bring glory and honour upon them. Worshipping the mighty beasts that had once kept their species locked upon the northern island they called home. The dekan king watched as the ceremony continued on. The humans were stripped naked, and torrents of water blasted upon their shivering bodies. Unable to resist, they watched as the dragonkin opened their large maws and within a single bite, consumed another human''s head. Their gazes shot towards the dhans who stood on guard. Hoping they''d feel some sort of remorse or empathy, for the two species were practically the same. Especially compared to the large humanoid lizards before them. Yet, they stood watching without moving an inch. For the sake of survival, the dhans had practiced sacrificial notions for centuries. Sacrificing many, so the little few could slip pass the border dragons. Sacrificing the injured, the crippled and the elderly so the young and healthy would have more to eat and drink. Sacrificing the members of their clans who had refused to acknowledge Xian as their new sovereign, to appease the dekan''s anger for their century long war. Thus, sacrificing this group of foreign people felt like nothing to them. A beautiful young women was dragged up to the podium. Her eyes filled with tears of horror and fear. She was considered to be one of the strongest adventurer back from her city. Never would she have imagined such a scenario to play out before her. Xian Par''Talucca, watched as the human girl tried to resist. Resulting in only cuts and bruises upon her arms as the dekans truly didn''t care about her suffering. King Dacate opened his maw, where his soldiers dragged the human girl''s head into. She cried and whimpers as her tears fell upon the dekan''s tongue. The dragonkin enjoyed the salty flavour, as his tongue smothered her face with his saliva, wiping more of her tears away. Xian, unable to watch this form of torture looked away. His gaze towards the heavens, as the crying suddenly stopped, followed by a sudden thump. As a warrior trained in the ways of assassination. He believed in mercy even upon his enemies, always deigning himself to delivering the quickest death as possible. Something he was unable to deliver upon his own father. "Father, forgive me. I did it for the sake of our people, for their survival. You may believe my actions and choices to be dishonourable, but. At the end of the day, our people won''t have to endure the onslaught of these monsters anymore." His glance went back down to the large slaughter down below as the dekans continued to feast. "If all it takes is to sacrifice strangers from the south, I would take this deal again and again." King Dacate placed a heavy arm across Xian''s shoulders. "Well done on delivering your end of the bargain. This feast and bloodbath will surely please our creators." His maws grinned, the red crimson liquid dripping from his sharp fangs. "I am a man of my word, you and your people may return to the lands of your ancestors, rebuild your ruined capital. Train more warriors to fight my people''s wars as agreed upon. And there shall be no further bloodshed between our two kingdoms. May the heavenly dragon bless you." Xian politely bowed, lowering his head greatly. Dacate suddenly felt tempted to chomp down on the man''s head, that was literally offering itself to him. However, he fought against his urges as the heavenly dragon was surely spectating their current feast and ceremony. Within the eyes of the dekans, they believed Craut, the creator of all beasts and monsters to be a dragon. For only the strongest of all could surely reign supreme. ... King Xian Par''Talucca would return to his capital. And as king, he would ignore all notions of morality, relinquishing himself of pride and honour. The sins and burdens of his people, he willed himself to carry them all. Even if his future descendants thought of him as evil. As long as his people managed to survive that far ahead, then all of this would''ve been worth it, he believed, Any orders the dekans would deliver upon him. He would swiftly stamp with his royal seal. His mind wandered, towards the two girls he one-sidedly loved. "Kozumi, Mizumi." Being born into a line of warriors, who were trained from birth to kill and lead. He had no time for love, but meeting those two heavenly beauties, and the warmness of their hearts, their kindness towards all others no matter their position in life. He knew he wanted to marry them into his harem. However, reports had clearly stated the two were against his reign. Thus, he had sent orders to capture the two, imprisoning them within his private jail until they calmed down enough and realised his actions to be just. In which they would have to live in captivity within his palace for the rest of their lives. Of course, Xian believed this to be what women wanted. To be able to stay within the confines of a palace, to live in safety and peace, never having to worry about food or water. To be able to serve and pleasure a mighty king. Truly, once the two knew of his thoughts they would forgive him, and love him, and cherish him, to desire him, to desire his seed, to commit their very beings into raising his offspring, their lives would revolve around him. "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." "Kozumi, Mizumi." ... 219 Via Marea Goddesses'' Fountain After weeks of traveling, the human and elven convoy arrived. Before being allowed entry into sacred grounds, the group were thrust into separate bathing areas to cleanse their bodies and souls of all dirt and impurities. Afterwards, the humans were given white robes similar to Larmiel''s attire before entering through the marble stone halls. The many white pillars and statues passed them by as they entered an open area. The mighty pristine lake rested within. The moon''s reflection glimmering upon the water surface. Standing within the middle was Queen Rima Regenon. Her white robes clung to her body, as her gaze shifted from above to the visitors. "That is, Her Majesty Queen Rima Regenon. Sir Duke Trichia please enter the lake alone. There, you shall have your audience and finalize the transitioning of our non-aggression pact into an alliance that benefits both our peoples." Larmiel and his knights kept a respectful distance from the lake. Rosemi De Lumix and Asai Trichia both took a quick glance to observe their surroundings. The lake was so clean and clear that they could see the very base, finding it to be clear of any hidden traps or hostiles. Nerves began to shake as the humans were basically meeting the final boss, who single-handedly defeated Prince Victor. "It''s alright. I''ll be fine, trust me." Acting out of decorum, Asai planted a small kiss upon her pink lips. Open display of affection during public and official gatherings were heavily forbidden within human society. However, the elves seemed to not care much for it. They figured the humans and their short lives were simply trying to make the most out of their miniscule amount of time within this world. Asai, seemingly appearing unarmed, clad in only the thin white robs, entered the body of water. Slowly striding forward, ensuring his body language screamed peace and love. If he could, he would be flying a white flag above his head just to be safe. [Rima Regenon: Lvl 99] "No wonder she managed to beat Victor. The first prince, as he remembered bumping into the man at Mr Dream''s establishment was level 88." [Asai Trichia: Lvl 81] Although Rima was only 18 levels above Asai. He took into consideration the external factors as well. The full moon that stood above them was surely buffing her, supplying her with energy. Just as he had seen be done throughout the battles and fights he had experienced within Via Marea. "If either of us has any thoughts of inclination towards duelling, I''ll be willing to bet that Goddess Marea would entertain it... Fighting just before finalizing our alliance would be dumb as fuck. Especially if Marea pulls another caged fight like with Arthur." Queen Rima seemed to be highly entertained as the human duke traversed the waters until the surface level reached his shoulders. There, she stood above the human, towering over him. Her grey eyes glimmered in delight, as they traced the man''s body. His thin white robes now became mostly transparent, clinging to his muscles and abs. "For a human, he''s not bad." Being so deep in water, Asai wasn''t sure if he was supposed to kneel or not. This was a Queen of a kingdom, and he was but a duke. Placing his fist upon his chest, and lowering his head before the water. He bowed in respect. "Duke Asai Trichia, As invited, greets you Your Majesty." "You may raise your head human." Asai''s eyes went back to exploring her curves. The elven queen appeared to be unarmed, and somehow walking upon the water surface bare foot. "Human, I understand that your kind has many fetishes." She lowered her body, her arm forward, she offered her hand for a kiss upon her royal ring. "If you''d prefer. I''ll allow you to kiss my feet instead of the ring? All for the greater good and prosperity of our alliance of course." Queen Rima was greatly tempted to literally step on the man''s face. Imagining him to begin kissing, licking and devoutly begin to worship it. As a human should. Asai, found himself greatly confused. This foreign monarch was either testing his ability to control his emotions, or literally trying to seduce him. [Masochist] wasn''t exactly helping as it made the man somewhat excited. Luckily for the man, because of the skill, he felt no inclination to become enraged in response to the obvious taunt. Asai quickly placed a kiss upon the ring. Showing great respect upon the elf. Albeit disappointing her a little, as her imagination ended. Rima, tapped her lips a few times before realizing she had never explained her desires to meet with the man. "Human. I''ve invited you to my lands not out of curiosity. I have indeed heard the rumours of your strength and skill, but what I need you for is not for my own pleasure and entertainment. There''s a task I need you for. Complete it and you can consider the alliance between our two kingdoms solidified and our past grievances entirely forgotten." "Your Majesty, what do you request of me?" "To the east of Via Marea, there''s another kingdom called Ignis, there dwells the dark elves. I need you to conquer their capital, Montt in the name of Via Marea." "Dark elves!? Another war!? Shit, but Del Lagos will soon be entering another theatre of bloodshed against the northern kingdoms!" "Your Majesty-" "-I know. I''ve already seen the reports, courtesy of your Count Jenson. Their are potential threats north of your human kingdom. However, compared to your potential future threat. The threat upon my eastern borders are imminent. In fact, they''ve already launched multiple pre-emptive strikes. I don''t expect you to conquer their kingdom within a week. I desire you to attack and delay their plans." A frown stretched upon her forehead. "Enough, I''ve entertained you enough. Take this." Queen Rima took one of her many rings off, gifting it to the human who hurriedly took it, upon noticing the mana energies swirling within. "Never look a gift horse in the mouth" Asai decisively thought. [The Queen''s Gift] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Vena''s Friend Stats -10% Mana costs upon skill usage [Overhaul] Appearance change to elven "Wear it human, and then baptise yourself by drinking the water from this lake. Do so now, whilst you''re still within mine and thy Goddess'' gaze." Queen Rima honestly wanted to get this over and done with. She had entertained Goddess Marea''s orders enough, she believed. And Larmiel should be satisfied with her acting in accordance to tradition enough. "Being a queen really is tiresome, if only I could wonder off alone solo and conquer other kingdoms. How fun would that be?" However, just as Queen Victoria Del Lagos was restricted from leaving her kingdom, Queen Rima was restricted from leaving hers. Lest, they decide to disobey their creators and incur their wrath. Asai did as told, after confirming that there were no negative properties imbued within the ring, and the lake water honestly appeared so clean that it appeared tasty. Although being water. "Wait, I feel like I''m about to drink a certain pink-haired gamer-girl''s bath water..." Shoving such thoughts away, he scooped a little water up, away from Queen Rima''s feet. And drank it. His consciousness faded, his body fell and drooped down into the bottom of the lake. Queen Rima''s grey eyes continued to observe the human, seemingly asleep. Rosemi, from afar became increasingly worried as the man didn''t resurface. She wanted to immediately dive in and pull him up, but just like Arthur''s duel upon the bridge. A silver-radiance walled up the entire boundary of the lake. Allowing no persons to intrude. "Lady Rosemi, It''s okay. Your human friend is simply undergoing a trial, bestowed upon him by Goddess Marea. You should rejoice, not many get the opportunity." "Trial!? And what happens if he fails?" "If he fails? Then he dies." Rosemi''s eyes glared fiercely towards Larmiel, if she were armed, perhaps she would''ve drawn her blade already. "Hey, It''s not our fault if you humans are too weak to pass a simple trial." kophzi 220 Marea’s Trial Asai''s abyssal eyes opened. A large gasp of oxygen entered his lungs as it felt like he had forgotten to breathe for hours. Picking himself off the ground. He quickly inspected his surroundings. "This is just like that arena with that bastard the [Ascended Blood Tyrant]" His nerves eased a little as his katana [Ruin] materialized upon his hips successfully. Unlike before, mana existed within this dimension. Asai found himself standing upon a large circular arena, the difference being that rather than the black arena, a sky void of light and the numerous corpses and decayed weapons of the past. This arena was a pristine white, A gentle shower of rain fell, placing a thin layer of water upon the white marble floor. And although it appeared to be extremely slippery, Asai found himself to have stable-footing. "These dimensions and their own set of rules and laws are really damn crazy..." There was no sun, and no moon. Yet, the place was entirely bright and illuminated. A lone parchment floated in mid air. Upon it, was written. "Godfrey Del Lagos, son of Rihit Del Lagos, the king who managed to defeat the grand duke William De Lumix. As son of such a mighty warrior, Godfrey spent his entire childhood, and life chasing his father''s footsteps. Striving for the strength and power to protect his family and nation. The young prince managed to catch the attention and interests of the heavens above. Although his father Rihit had managed to defeat the grand duke, many noble houses loyal to De Lumix bloodline continued to rebel and reject the Del Lagos dynasty''s rule. Even after King Rihit''s death, the fighting continued. Now king, Godfrey Del Lagos, just as his father had, spent his life quelling the fighting. Becoming the hero humanity needed. Desiring to end the pointless bloodshed of his people, he offered his cousin''s hand in marriage to the now duke, Jeffrey De Lumix who was also tired of seeing the bloodshed, accepted and thus humanity gained peace. King Godfrey Del Lagos, a human who spent his entire life fighting for his loved ones, even in death he continues to fight." A sudden ray of light shot down into the centre of the arena. Within it appeared a knight clad in full armour. Adorning a red cape that hugged his muscle-clad shoulders. A single long sword upon his hips. Above the man, Asai saw. [Godfrey Del Lagos: Lvl 81] [Goddess Marea''s Trial] [Defeat the young Godfrey to receive Goddess Marea''s blessing [Vena''s Friend].] [Defeat the young Godfrey to receive his blessing for Victoria Del Lagos'' hand in marriage.] Before he could form any words or thoughts in response to the sudden influx of information from the system. Godfrey shot forward, swinging his longsword in a wide horizontal arc, that cleaved the rain shower apart. The gust of wind momentarily ending the rain. Asai who had thrown himself to the ground to dodge, immediately entered [Hide] "I have a strange feeling Marea has been reading my thoughts and memories. I''m aware that I''m still really fucking bitter about Godfrey killing Benny, but holy shit. That didn''t mean I wanted to fight a king! And seriously, if he was that strong, why didn''t he fucking enter the war himself!?" [Death Call] [Psychic Phantom] ! Suddenly paralyzed, telekinetically pulled and then slammed down by golden divinity. Godfrey staggered a few steps before reclaiming his footing. His pristine plate armour now scarred he glanced up to observe the areas the rain drops avoided. The outline of a human sprinting through the arena vaguely appeared within his sights. Flipping his sword around, wielding the blade with his gauntlets. He wildly swung the weapon as a horseman''s pick hammer. Slamming the pommel into Asai''s body as he casted another [Psychic Phantom] The two traded blows, and whilst Godfrey found himself staggering back a few steps. Asai was blasted towards the edge of the arena. His head just lingering over the boundaries to see the endless fall of nothing. "Man, I really fucking hate the rain..." [Psychic Menace] Four phantom clones appeared and immediately encircled Godfrey, obscuring his vision as Asai dropped into [Hide] Observing the man in an attempt to spot his weakness or flaws. Asai noticed the opponent to be smiling, seemingly enjoying the fight. "... Like father like daughter I guess, both battle junkies." Rather than immediately slaughtering the clones, Godfrey was enjoying himself, testing and learning the swordsmanship of his opponents. The style greatly reminded him of the knights from house De Lumix. However, as much as he tried to be gentle. His superior strength was far too much for the level 40 phantom clones to handle. Thus, killing them. kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 81] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. Stealth When in stealth additional 50% effect Sword and Dagger Mastery 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage Death Call Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. Sealing Square Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range Phantom Menace Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level Lingering Shadow Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage Knife Throw Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. Divinity Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. Mental Fortitude Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Bloodthirsty +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. David & Goliath 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage Delicious essence Your essence now tastes sweet. Alcoholic Alcohol tolerance +40% Masochist Damage drop -20% Nympho Ignite strong sexual urges within target Maestro''s Touch Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 Survivalist Potion consumption effect +10% Immunity Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins Loha''s Blessing Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Robin''s Desire 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Sword Saint Lumix bloodline: +11% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword Chloe''s Faith Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty Endurance Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 Inventory 221 Godfrey [Phantom Menace] ! Another four opponents arrived in front of Godfrey. Currently, Asai was wracking his brains for ideas. As much as he wanted to go for the easy route of spamming summons. Entering a fight of attrition and only engaging when his opponent was tired, he had to remember that he was currently in the presence of Goddess Marea. As a spectator, would she enjoy such a fight? Survival would be pointless if he gained the goddess''s disinterest by fighting so cowardly. "Fuck it!" Chugging another potion, numbing the pain within his shoulder. Asai willed his body into the fray. Whilst two clones suddenly vaulted, the two others performed orthodox sword lunges. Godfrey, remembering the potential damage from [Psychic Phantom] immediately slaughtered the two vaulting humans. Whilst the two other clones barely managed to pierce into his torso, a third Asai''s blade that was glimmering with radiance slammed deeply, piercing out through the front. In surprise, Godfrey aggressively spun his body, snapping the katana and landing a back hand upon Asai''s cheeks. Sending him stumbling back. Just before he was about to lunge forward, he felt greater pain fire upon his abdomen as the blade dematerialized, allowing his wound to bleed out. Within Asai''s hands, a fresh katana emerged [Decimate: Half Moon]! Godfrey charged through, tanking the sharp divinity, engaging into close quarters combat. The man relinquished his long weapon, and began to throw punch after punch. The blows increasingly heavy, as his fervour and excitement for battle increased. Asai''s katana soon found itself breaking upon parrying every fist. Forcing Asai into a battle of attrition, having to constantly quick-draw just to block. Resetting his weapon again and again. Whilst Godfrey ignored his mortal wounds, his adrenaline continued to pump, further increasing the speed and intensity of his blood flow. Which empowered by his aggression and the speed in which his blood left him. A trail of crimson was left, as Asai was continually pushed back. His four clones were constantly striking, lunging and slamming their weapons into the berserker''s back. As much as Asai wanted to avoid a battle of attrition. Betting his stamina against Godfrey''s dwindling health. Godfrey seemed entirely satisfied with such an outcome. "Fuck it, lets hope this works!" Asai gritted his teeth, as he ignored his bleeding hands. Numb from the continuous impacts. His thoughts went to Rosemi De Lumix, her swordsmanship, her ability to deploy criticals on demand. His divinity subsided, withdrawing back into his raging heart. Godfrey was almost disappointed at the decrease of his fighting spirit. That was, until Asai parried his next attack. The man''s fist, erupted within his gauntlets, more of his crimson blood spurted out through the chain mail, covering the two. [David & Goliath] & [Bloodthirsty] Worked hand in hand to empower their owner. Increasing the damage Asai inflicted upon his foe. In a world of complete white, two humans found themselves covered in red, as more and more criticals landed. When Godfrey''s stamina and health plummeted. When the man''s arms no longer acted upon his will and orders. Godfrey smiled, completely satisfied that both his daughter, and humanity were in safe hands. He saw the hesitancy within his deep black eyes. With the love of a father, and a king. He happily nodded. Asai''s conviction reaffirmed. [DECIMATE: FULL MOON] ! A beautiful shockwave of golden radiance bloomed. Glitters of astral petals gently danced upon the skies above as Godfrey''s body shattered into particles. Returning the man into the heavens. The gentle rain continued to fall. Asai''s wounds began to heal as the heavenly water repaired his mind and soul. The man laid down, resting his mind and enjoying the soothing sensation. Within his [Inventory] another crate of coins appeared. At this point, he didn''t even bother counting the amount of money he had. Asai was pretty much solo-destroying the economy, he literally couldn''t spend the coins unless he desired to inflict inflation upon a kingdom. "Stop rewarding me with money please. I know you can hear my thoughts! If the dragons can, so can you. Please reward me with weapons, accessories or more skills!" After a moment of silence. [No.] Asai suddenly found himself unable to breathe, quick to open his eyes. He saw Queen Rima glaring down upon him, whilst he was seemingly underwater. As he emerged, he once more took in deep gasps of oxygen, enjoying the flavour of air as if it were a delicacy. As his mind returned, and his vision became clearer. He found himself close to Rima''s feet. "Human, like I said. I understand your kind has certain fetishes, but to think you''d refuse to kiss and instead chose to smell my feet. That is indeed a strange one." Her gaze shot towards Larmiel. "I wonder, does Larmy also partake in such fetishes?" [Skill Unlocked:] [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability 222 Queen Rima, seemingly bored of the human who was strangely inconsistent with his desires, turned. "Larmiel will give you the details. Now leave me, I''m busy." As the elven queen walked off, every step she took created shockwaves among the lake''s surface. The waves of water increasingly strong, carried Asai back towards the entrance where Rosemi was quick to pull the man out and into her embrace. "Asai! Are you okay? You were underwater for so long!" Cute adorable little whimpers sounded as she shoved her face into his chest. Desperately listening to his strong heart beat that proved as evidence for his survival. Larmiel, who was always swamped with work, was quick to explain Queen Rima''s request. "Duke Trichia. I sincerely congratulate for passing the goddess'' trial and receiving her blessing. As such, you may now consider the alliance to be set in stone. However, you must travel towards the eastern borders of Via Marea. There, you will engage in battle on our behalf, in accordance to our military alliance and fend off the dark elves. In return, we shall immediately send workers, builders and craftsmen to assist in building this great northern keep of yours. Upon reaching the eastern borders you will immediately find out why we''re not fighting our own battles. We simply can not. The dark elves are practitioners of necromancy. There they have sealed the mountain pass with a fog of poison. Before you ask any questions, we''ve already tested it. The poison is extremely potent, and designed to kill elves. The dark elves, beasts and monsters seem to be immune to it. Therefore, we believe you humans to also be unaffected by it. We shall confirm this when we get there. And whether you wish to enter alone or summon your human armies to join you, that is your decision. However, by the chances of you failing and perishing within their lands, with our alliance, we will demand more human armies to enter after you. I wish you great success, for both our kingdom''s sake. Marea with you." Being the only human on the continent blessed by Marea, Larmiel showed the man due respect. It was only after his lengthy report that Rosemi stopped her tears. She glanced up to notice the man she was hugging. Immediately shoving him away, her face flushed. "W-Who? Who are you!?" She pointed at the pervert who was embracing her. Taking her emotions for granted like scum. Asai stared in disbelief. "HUH?" Larmiel coughed, obtaining his attention. "Duke Trichia, please inspect your own reflection." Asai peered upon the water surface, his reflection upon it showed his long pointy ears. His hair now no longer black, but greyish-white. His facial features appeared the same, but his hair and eyes dynamically changing pigmentation greatly changed his image. "A-Asai? That''s you?" Rosemi approached in disbelief, her hand immediately ripped his robes off his torso, revealing his abs. Then she pulled his pants away from his hips to inspect his penis. Before Asai could scream pervert. Rosemi hugged the man. Reassured that it was indeed him. "THAT''S HOW YOU KNOW IT''S ME!? WHAT THE-" Rosemi was staring and enjoying the new type of flavour of eye-candy that was Asai Trichia. She had to give it to Goddess Marea, An elven Asai was pretty damn hot. Without his abyssal black features, that made him seem scary. His whiteish-grey hair and eyes made him seem holy, like a saint. Except, a saint with an extremely hot and sexy body. Immediately curious, Asai pulled the luxurious ring off. His features slowly transmuted back into his human features. "Duke Trichia, Queen Rima had personally ordered the creation of the ring you now possess. We''ve read the reports of your battle-style, and your preferability towards working solo. The ring will allow you to sneak into their cities incognito if you so desire." Rosemi quickly snatched the ring, placing it upon her ring finger, hoping to see herself as an elf, but nothing happened. "You have to beat the goddess''s trial to use the ring." Asai answered. "To enter the trial, you must receive the attention of both Queen Rima Regenon and Goddess Marea." Added Larmiel. Whilst pouting, she returned the ring. A certain thought popped into his mind. "Aren''t the dark elves, dark? How would I be able to sneak in?" Larmiel chuckled. "Duke Trichia, I assure you, they''re the same skin pigmentation as us. They''re called dark elves simply because unlike we, who practice in the healing arts, they''ve chosen to worship and practice necromancy and vile arts." "Good to know." Asai nodded. kophzi I think you''ve realised by now that I like to experiment with this story a lot. Constantly changing POV and different writing styles. From greater deviations between show and tell, and also the amount of information I give to the reader compared to how much I deliberately withhold etc. I apologise to anyone who gets confused by my writing, as I continue to explore my abilities to paint this world. and I just wanted to say, thank you for reading my story. Thank you. kopzhi 223 Rosemi De Flower Asai and Rosemi''s party were allowed to rest and recover within the sanctuary for the night. It had been a long journey here, and Larmiel believed it to be inhumane to expect them to simply continue travelling onwards without complaint. Thus, the humans were given their own private rooms, fit for nobility. Lucas and his party members were especially delighted, being treated like VIPs. Lucas and Marvin''s eyes kept wandering from elven beauty to beauty. The gentle white robes they wore hugged their curves, emphasizing their beauty. Via Marea, being a kingdom that lacked a food surplus, naturally placed an emphasis upon its population to consume only what you need. Thus, the elven kingdom suffered from no obesity and over-consumption of food or alcohol. The women and men naturally appearing healthier and more attractive. Not by choice, nor racial-genetics, but by the environment and geopolitical conditions forcing them to eat the correct amount each and every day. Lucy and Mimi, just as the men were, also enjoyed the eye-candy surrounding them. It wasn''t that the people of Via Marea were all exceptional beauties. It was because this sanctuary, Goddesses'' Fountain simply employed only the best. Considering how these people were serving their queen. What also amplified their aesthetics were the notions humanity had placed upon the elves. The romanticism and fetishism the human gazed upon the elves with. Romanticizing them as exotic and lusty, induced many perverted thoughts and imaginations within the two ladies'' minds. ... Rosemi De Lumix had refused to have a room of her own. Once again suggesting to save resources by sharing Asai Trichia''s bed. Asai, emerging from his shower, entered the room to find Rosemi laid upon the bed. Dressed in a fine white silk three-piece lingerie set. She laid upon the bed waiting for him like a goddess would, depicted within their heavenly artwork. Her eyes visually tasted the man''s body as droplets of water dripped down upon his torso. A small white towel wrapped around his waist was all he had. Elf-Asai was strangely sexy, and as such, Rosemi gave in to her temptations. Knowing they were on sacred-grounds, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore from abstaining. At least she dressed completely in white, appearing clean and pure, she thought. Asai approached the bed, meeting her lust-filled sapphire eyes with his own. Grabbing her by the ankles, he pulled her towards the edge of the bed in which he slipped her lacy-panties to the side. Exposing her pussy, his tongue stroked and lapped her lips until he found her clitoris. Focusing his slimy tongue upon it, pulling the moans of pleasure out of Rosemi''s mouth as she desperately hugged a pillow. Holding herself back from grinding her pussy on the man''s face. She found herself to be extremely horny all of a sudden. Courtesy of [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 Multiplying the pleasure she felt. Every shot of dopamine that slammed into her mind made her pussy enter into greater heat. More of her liquids gushed out, lubricating her walls as Asai continued to eat her out. His tongue and fingers took turns invading her sacred spot. Her back arched, legs flexed, she squirted as she climaxed into the man''s mouth. Asai allowed her to enjoy her afterglow, and at the very moment her body stopped tensing. He immediately finger fingered her, first with 1 then 2 before using 3 of his fingers to aggressively dig in and scoop her insides. The stroking and continued application of pressure from within sent Rosemi into further orgasms as she lost control of her body. She tightly shoved the pillow into her face, desperate to hide our moaning and whimpering. As she continued to allow Asai to have his way with her body. By now, Asai almost seemed like he was literally fisting her, albeit with only his fingers. Extremely careful, on not touching her with his nails. Only utilizing the softest and smoothest tips of his fingers to pleasure her. Occasionally, he would lick and taste her honey pot, whenever she would become soaking wet. "God damn, she''s fucking hot." Asai glanced down to enjoy his work of art. The pure white angel before him, tainted and succumbed to the pleasures of the flesh, desiring his cock, continually gasping and climaxing, were thoughts that made him feel great delight as a man. Asai threw his towel away, bringing forth his hard cock. His intentions clear, Rosemi quickly stopped him. Afraid of losing her mind to pleasure, the imminent sex would surely turn her into a succubus, she thought. Thus, she pulled him onto the bed, where she sat upon his chest and bent down. Licking and tasting his penis. Her hands massaged and supported his balls with warmth and love, whilst her mouth, filled with great amounts of saliva sucked and pleasured the tip. Asai gazed upwards, at the bubble-butt that hovered just above his chest as she bent forward. Her ass and honey pot that was still completely drenched and leaking presented in clear view. Her white little garter belt and underwear added greater sweetness and flavouring to the eye-candy. He couldn''t help himself. His left hand started to grope and enjoy her ass, whilst his right teased her pussy, massaging her labia. Encouraging more of her sweet nectar to drip and flow. The assault down below, and the eye-candy present right before his eyes filled him with pleasure quickly. Climaxing his cum into her mouth, in which she quickly swallowed. Gulping the essence down, and in vengeance, she exerted greater suction and aggression to pleasure Asai. Bopping her head up and down upon the man''s cock. Deliberately ruining his orgasm, causing his hips to buckle and shake as uncontrollable urges and dopamine wracked the man''s body and mind. As the pleasure continued to rape his mind, within his thoughts were numerous amounts of incomprehensible swearing. More strings of sperm fired out and into her mouth. She grinned in victory as Asai laid exhausted, gasping for oxygen, completely defeated by her. She spun her legs around, now riding the man, she savoured the man''s expression, his toned abs and his cock in which she was slowly plunging into herself. She sat seated for a minute, enjoying the feeling of fullness as her hot snatch warmed his cock. Asai, now having regained his mind, and ability to think. Pushed her hips up, before slamming her back down upon him. Meeting her pussy halfway within the air. Her breasts greatly bounced amongst the momentum. With that one single fuck, Rosemi De Lumix lost control of herself and orgasmed all over his crotch. Her upper body fell upon his chest, gasping and whimpering for air, as the man continued to aggressively fuck her brains out. Unable to fight back, all she could do was bite his long-ears, neck, his chest and shoulder blades. Resulting in numerous more orgasms between the two. At the end of the night, Rosemi would find herself unable to move, as her legs became jelly. Her mind mushy from pleasure, and Asai still rearing to continue for hours more. [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 Whatever thoughts of having the man to herself, left her mind. She now honestly believed it was better to share him, lest she wanted to be reduced to such a state again. ... [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +11% ->20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword 224 At sunrise, Asai awoke to find himself submerged in total darkness. His limbs felt restricted and bounded. Before he could act upon his thoughts. "Good morning Asai~ I hope you enjoy having breakfast in bed." He felt a little kiss land on his lips. "Or shall I say, dessert in bed." It was only at this moment that he realised what was transpiring. His penis felt cold and exposed, his limbs were bound to the wooden bedframes, and Rosemi had blindfolded him. "I bet a hundred coins on Annie being the one who taught her this!" A warm, sloppy and slimy mouth submerged his penis into warmth. Waking the little brother up. The tongue twirled and licked around, encouraging it. A tongue dived into his mouth, forcing its way past his lips, his teeth and attacking his tongue for domination. Another pair of warm hands were exploring his body, groping and fondling his biceps and abs. From the corner of the bed, a pair of soft breasts were shoved into his open palm. The miniscule amount of movement his ropes afforded him strained as the woman urged his fingers into her heavenly peaks. Asai obliged, groping and massaging what he could. Since his cock was hard enough, whilst also being covered in large amounts of saliva. The dainty woman helped herself, squatting down and allowing him to enter her flower. Her sweet nectar immediately began to gush as the man''s passive skills instantly kicked in, protecting their host. "Wow... I''ve only just put it in me, and I feel so full and so close to cumming already! You humans are delicious!" The soft ass, continued to bounce upon Asai''s groins. "I''ll have you know, it''s not all humans. Duke Trichia here is simply heavenly ?" Another voice added. "You should squeeze him more, tighten up and pound him harder. It feels better for men when you''re aggressive. Trust me." Rosemi''s voice sounded. The woman did as advised and ramped her speed up. Rocking the bed and filling the room with her moans as she did so. Before Asai could climax once, she had already orgasmed twice. Needing a break, she switched places. "Duke Asai, Thank you for allowing me to serve you once more." A small kiss landed upon his cheek as his penis was once again plunged into another honey pot. Wet and sloppy from masturbation, as the girl had prepared herself in anticipation. "I don''t remember giving any of you ladies permission, but sure I guess?" "Your Grace, are you enjoying her wet, hot, pussy? Is it to your liking? Is it incredibly slimy? Is it clamping down on your hard fucking cock? Can you feel it urging you to cum inside it? To impregnate it? I can see the look in her eyes, if you allowed it, she would one hundred percent happily raise your offspring for you. You should do it, you should cum. Cum. Just cum inside her, cum~" Rosemi continued to whisper sweet music into his ears, as the moaning and whimpering of multiple women continued to masturbate and pleasure themselves with his body. To Asai, Rosemi at this moment was indeed a vixen. However, to the others who had their vision. Rosemi De Lumix was completely blushing as she spoke such shameless words. "All that shameless training Annie put me through is all paying out, his breathing is really heavy and his hips are starting to thrust as well!" "Please~ Cum~ Duke Asai please cum~ ?" "-Fuuuuuucckk!" Asai''s hip slammed upwards, shoving his cock deep into the girl''s womb. His sperm shooting forth and depositing itself. Her vagina climaxed from the sudden attack, and as much as she tried to hold herself back from doing so, she squirted onto the man''s groins. As she fell aside to the bed to enjoy her afterglow. The third woman jumped onto her window and immediately began to fuck the duke. His cock was still incredibly sensitive from cumming. Thus, she was literally cow-girl fucking him. Aggressively riding the duke as his hips continued to uncontrollably buckle and thrust and shake. Her hands held the sides of his waist to help keep her posture steady as her hips continued to grind. Her pussy fucking and slamming down at every opportunity. Asai climaxed shortly again, the essence combined with multiple skills forced copious amounts of dopamine into the girl. Sending her brain up into the clouds along with his. Rosemi at this point removed his blindfold. Allowing him to enjoy the view. Still seated upon his groins with his cock plugging her vagina was Lucy. Her lovely shoulder length blonde hair, contrasted against her flushed pink cheeks as she realised the man could now see her shameless position and actions. Her hands shot up to hide her face, revealing her sacred parts completely to the man. Mimi was laying beside him. Her red hair gently flowed onto his shoulder as she laid hugging his arm. She smiled as she gently shoved his arm further into her bosom. Rosemi was besides his other arm. Fully clothed, and simply giving him head pats. As if she was saying "Well done, for cumming inside the three of them." The fourth was evidently an elf. Her hair was incredibly short and smart. Her body was slim and toned. She was fingering herself still, standing just before the bed trying to take in everything that was happening into her brain and memory. As her eyes met his, she climaxed. Shivering, buckling her hips and squirting onto the bed sheets. Lucy rose, and hurriedly dressed. His now exposed cock was quickly cleaned up by the elf, who finished it with a gentle kiss upon the tip. "Thank you for allowing me to serve you Your Grace." The elf performed a cute curtsy before wrapping herself with her robes and leaving. "So, Asai~ Did you enjoy the breakfast in bed?" Rosemi De Lumix brightly grinned, as she started to untie the ropes. To answer her question, Asai gently held her cheek, planting a kiss upon her beautiful pink soft lips. "Thank you." A beautiful smiled spread across the man''s face. Filling the room with warmth as the others joined in on his joy. [Skill Unlocked:] [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5 Est] Aging greatly decelerated. [Youth] Greatly extended. "Seriously, Rosemi De Lumix. I fucking love you. Holy fuck." kophzi Elves generally, (Not all of them. Just like humans) live up to 1000. (humans generally 100) Asai being 19 has already consumed 190 years of an elven life span. 1000 - 190 = 810 810 - 25% = 607.5 The 25% reduction is basically the same as all his copied skills. He doesn''t receive the same maximum value the original skill-carrier does. Why did a random no name elf give such an amazing over-powered skill that all of humanity desires? Simply put, the elf had nothing going for her, she wasn''t special, no talent, no skills, nothing. Her mediocracy made it so nothing defined her at all. Thus, the only thing she had was basically her racial traits. Being born an elf, the longevity of one. Don''t bother doing the maths with all his other copied skills. Just like Rosemi, the skills they carry may not be at maximum value. So the 25% reduction is basically very vague. Author has plot armour KEKW 225 Crea''s Workshop Plains Duke Asai Trichia''s company, now being escorted by a fresh company of elven knights, steadily made their way eastwards. Currently amidst a large plane of grassland that stretched upon the horizon, further than his eyes could visually comprehend. The man''s mind had plenty of time to wander. During the journey, Asai''s mind was experiencing turmoil. On one hand, he had obtained something all of humanity would literally kill and die for. Longevity, a longer life span. Which was second to the next best thing, immortality. Sure, the man was happy that he would live longer, thus get to experience and accomplish greater things within his life. but, on the other hand, the thought of out-living his descendants, his children and watching multiple generations of his bloodline dying before him scared him greatly. Looking towards Rosemi''s beautiful smile. He already started to feel sad. Perhaps in the future, only Robin and Chloe would remain by his side. Considering how they were half-elves. The man hoped that they''d live to see 500 at the least. Shoving such thoughts and feelings aside, and leaving it to future-Asai to deal with. He began to scrutinize his fight with Godfrey. "Was that truly him? Was that his soul? Is he watching me now? Does he know I screwed his daughter?" A gentle wind caressed his cheeks. "Benny, I know it doesn''t mean much, but I''ve avenged you brother." Asai''s mind replied Godfrey''s last moment as a soul. The satisfaction and gentle smile he wore. "I think..." Whilst the man was undergoing another one of his self-deep-dives. Rosemi De Lumix was enjoying her fantasies. Her imagination going wild as she thought about the many other scenarios and tips Annie had bestowed upon her. Asai was still wearing the transformation ring, which allowed her to think up ideas to play with his ears more. Curious, as to how sensitive they were. "Within those fairy tales I read, the elf''s ears were always their weakness. I wonder if they''re as sensitive as a ladies'' tits?" Her glance shifted towards her human escorts. Marvin and Lucas were failing to control their smug-grins from showing. The two clearly enjoyed being serviced by the elves. And just as the men were greatly satisfied with their trip into the elven kingdom. The two ladies, Mimi and Lucy were equally grinning. Replaying the short and blissful memories of eating the duke up. Although they were here on official business. Rosemi De Lumix couldn''t help but smile in delight as she recalled the many memories she was slowly building and creating with Asai. The man had always been elusive towards her, ever busy, ever fighting. She honestly had no regrets in blackmailing her father into setting this scenario up for her. Of course, she continued to act diligently and professional during official moments and meetings. However, during the night, she loved being able to cuddle up and share body warmth with her man. During lunch and dinner breaks, she''d get moments to hear about his experiences and adventures. Even slipping in time to train together with the sword. As much as Asai''s swordsmanship grew, Rosemi''s experience and skill also raised to greater heights. After spending time together. Rosemi came to realise his indifference towards friends and foes. To anyone under his umbrella, the man cared deeply, his heart was soft and actually fragile. The man had felt incredibly guilty during the war. Rather than celebrating his promotion from count to duke, he spent the time apologising and supporting the bereaved families within his lands. He held values and morals no other man would even bother caring about. Towards his foes, his enemies. The man held no mercy, and no empathy. Give him a good enough reason, and Asai would fight to annihilate you. This contradiction towards his kind and loving heart was surprising. As Asai hated leaving loose-ends, believing them to always end up returning to bite him in the backside. Asai would constantly repeat that he wanted nothing more than to live in peace and safety. However, his tendencies to enter fights almost seemed like he deliberately went out looking for them. Truly, he was an inconsistent human. Something Rosemi felt added more flavour to his personality. After hearing his stories about his duels against the royal family. Rosemi found it increasingly hilarious that he had now fought and won against three of them. Arthur the second prince, Victoria the now queen of Del Lagos, and then Godfrey Del Lagos'' soul within Goddesses'' Fountain. Jokingly, she asked him whether or not he would immediately challenge Prince Victor Del Lagos to a duel upon returning to human territory. And thus, completing the whole set. Asai glanced upwards towards the heavens in response. Asking the Goddess''s above whether or not he would receive a reward for doing so. Moments of silence later. He gave up waiting. kophzi So I''ve been posting this webnovel on webnovel.com, so that I will have another copy of the story in case my Pc dies and I lose all my documents etc. but the formatting on that site is really bad for me. It removes all my spacing, making the entire story a mess to read. So I recommend continuing to read here on this site. As the chapters will appear here first, and also, all the fun [spoilers] [polls] [author notes] you guys will get to enjoy. Figured I''d let you guys know, so that you''d know it''s not some random imposter. However, on google if you check "Isekai Rohan by kophzi" A third website pops up, and I found that to be really cute. novelnb But I think that''s just an automatic bot that rips novels from other sites and onto theirs. 226 Schemes Trichia Manor Great Hall Seated upon the head seat, atop the small alleviated podium. Prince Victor Del Lagos comfortably enjoyed the fine leather, the master seat was made of. Standing upon his left was Daisy, who held her chin up high, doing her utmost to not embarrass her man. On the prince''s right was Istvan, who stood a few steps forwards. Currently, Istvan who was clad in his full set of armour. Was announcing new orders upon the house of Trichia. During the time period of their stay, Istvan had been pulling strings, utilizing his many favours gained from assisting the many households throughout the kingdom via the paladin rotational-system. Thus, Queen Victoria Del Lagos has given the approval to the man and his prince to conscript the men and soldiers they required to adequately defend the northern keep, during their travels north. This is the main reason why Istvan had delayed his reports to the prince, regarding the location and marching speed of his personal paladin corps. Ensuring the Trichia Duchy, continued to remain within the afford areas of territories to draw conscripts from. "By order of Her Majesty, all and any able person of notable strength and ability deemed necessary by the first prince, Victor Del Lagos, shall and can be conscripted to reinforce the northern realms. As personal knight-advisor to the prince, we have come to an agreement that your services are required. You have until the morrow to prepare yourself, and your personal platoons. Vassals Robin and Chloe." Istvan''s eyes shifted towards the two flowers standing side by side. "Don''t worry my sweet-flower I''ll save you from the duke. Whatever achievements you obtain with me, I''ll personally make sure you''re recognised. And, when you receive your own peerage, perhaps a baroness or a viscountess, I''ll marry you into my house." Glancing over towards the men. "I can''t trust the men, I''ve read the reports, the duke is a womanizer-pervert, who knows how perverted they might be, just like their lord." "As for knights Clam, Gary and Paul. They are to stay and defend the Duchy''s territories." Before any disagreements or opinions could be voiced. Victor Del Lagos loudly tapped his sword against the cobblestone. "We''ve been here long enough, tomorrow we must make haste towards the north. You''re all dismissed. " The man stood, exiting smoothly, with his loyal maid following behind. Istvan smirked in joy, as far as Queen Victoria knew, the paladins were already long past the Trichia Duchy. Thus, she didn''t mind her brother conscripting from the far northern barons and viscounts who were considered cowardly. Istvan was very well aware that the Queen had a sweet-spot towards Asai. Still remembering how she brazenly kissed the man in front of all the noble households. "Truly, prince Victor should''ve became king, not her." His gaze fell on Rosemi''s hands, they were curled into fists and trembling. "My future-wife seems nervous. Mm. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you on the fields of battle, then you''ll finally see me for who I am." Smirking, he departed the hall. ... "What can we do?" Robin inquired. Mary was quick to apologise, she stood from her desk and bowed. "I apologise Robin, my agents were so busy with tracking those spies and assassins, that we were unable to understand the prince''s schemes. We we''re very aware that he was a playboy, frequently visiting the brothels, and the numerous rumours of him having a hundred pet-maids. But, we never thought he would target vassals of Duke Asai. Especially not when the entire aristocracy knows that Queen Victoria is extremely bias towards us." "I understand that he might desire my body, to increase the chances of siring strong off-spring for him. But, why are they dragging Chloe along?" Robin wasn''t too worried. Officially, she was being ordered to fight battles that if lost, would naturally effect the duchy next. Thus, rather than fighting for the prince, she still saw it as fighting for Asai. Also, if they did try to peer-pressure her into anything sexual, she still had her stealth and speed. She was confident in escaping, and then creating a fake story about being captured or lost in enemy territory. "Chloe, Chloe should be careful. What if the prince still holds a grudge towards the elves?" Annie added. Chloe was hugging her arms tightly towards herself. She was just an adventurer picked up by a powerful man, made vassal. And in the middle of her training, she''s now being conscripted into potential war? Robin seeing this, hugged her mid-section. "Chloe, at the end of the day is an archer. It would be to obvious if they placed her upon the frontlines. She''ll definitely be alright, positioning at the rear. And I don''t imagine the backlines being destroyed, the prince and his favourite maid were ordered to literally defend the keep with their lives." Mary swiftly added the information she had gained from her agents. She was aware that Queen Victoria had literally placed an ultimatum on her brother, in order to force him to contribute to society and kingdom. "Nothing changes. I will ensure Chloe and I return safely. The prince''s knight, Istvan has already informed me that he will be placing two thousand levies under my command. Men and soldiers drawn from the baronies north of the duchy. Thus, I won''t be brining my platoons. No one from our duchy will be coming except the two of us. This will make it increasingly easy for us to escape is necessary. " Robin, firmly told them her thoughts. As always, she saw others as numbers. Especially when it came to people outside of the duchy. Strangers, as far as she was concerned. "Clam, Gary. I place my 50 knights under your command until I return. Look after them well." The two men, clad in their black and gold uniform saluted. They were incredibly frustrated, being pulled along by the desires and decisions of another. As much as they wanted to refuse the orders. If they did so, they would only be causing trouble for their lord, Asai Trichia. "If only, if only Asai were to become king. Then there would be no one who could supersede his authority." 227 Gray Dawn Tower The company rode onwards, on horseback. Steadily approaching the eastern mountain pass. Currently, they were traveling relatively close to Grey Dawn Castle. The same castle Asai had conquered back during the war. The man curiously glanced around, finding the structure to have been fully repaired. In fact, upgrades and further defensive structures had been installed. The surrounding woodlands had been cleared away, increasing their field of view. The scouts upon the walls saluted the passing company. "I wonder if any of them would recognise me if I took this ring off." Asai, had kept the ring on for the entirety of the journey. He figured, rather than test the memory of the elves. He may as well travel incognito to reduce any unnecessary time waste. The elven knights who were close enough to see his curious gaze towards the castle decided to entertain the human. "The nobleman who was in charge of this castle died back during your kingdom''s invasion." The elf''s green eyes scrutinized Asai''s expression, wondering whether or not he would gloat or act apologetic. However, moments after of receiving nothing. He figured the human duke had seen too much death within his lifetime to remember the faces of those he has sent into eternal slumber. The man had read the short reports, Duke Trichia, granted peerage due to combat prowess and military achievements. "I must thank you humans for killing that bastard though. He was scum through and through, hence why he was positioned so far away from the capital. Rumours had it, he enjoyed raping the countryside women, leaving his many bastard children to be raised alone." Asai began to wonder where his story was even going. "At first he tried to make me feel guilt, and now he''s trying to make me feel morally superior by killing a supposed evil person?" Another elf entered the discussion, seemingly entertained. The journey had been long, any old story would be better than traveling in continued silence. "One of my cousins actually worked in the temples within his territory. She would tell me rumours about how his offspring would have jet black hair and eyes. Which as you may have noticed, is a rare colour to have within Via Marea. And because of that, everyone thought of his children as a dark omen, or bad luck." Asai''s eyes met his. "A-Ah! Duke Trichia, you are a human. So your black hair signifies nothing within our lands. And look! The fact that Goddess Marea''s blessing gives you white hair can only mean that you have the makings of a saint!" The elf, afraid to have insulted Queen Rima''s private guests quickly explained. Whist the human kingdoms mostly sported hair colours of different shades of blonde to brown, and rarely black. Believing golden haired babies to be blessed and chosen by Goddess Loha. The Elves had numerous more deviations in pigmentation. Brown, blonde, white, pink and red. Black hair for an elf was extremely rare. In fact, it was a colour trait more commonly seen in Ignis, the kingdom of the dark elves. The elves traditionally believed people with white or silver hair to be blessed and favoured by Goddess Marea, signifying their purity. Asai''s gaze shot forward. His mind wandered back into the great hall of Gray Tower Castle. The many depictions and work of arts, of the many dragons of the lands, and leviathan. "That archer back then, was that her father?" ... Approaching the boundary, the humans gazed into the blackened fog, the sheer size of it that blocked off the entire mountain pass. Tendrils of purple and violet occasionally swimming through. Strange crackling and screeching noises would sporadically sound, causing cold-shivers to crawl and slither up the company''s spines. "Duke Trichia, this is as far as we can take you. We will return to our earlier fortifications and defences. If you have any requirements, please simply show them the insignia on the ring Her Majesty had bestowed upon you. It will signify you as her personal guest, and you will be afforded assistance as the human ambassador." The elves quickly saluted and departed. Desiring to get away from the potent poison that crippled their limbs and organs. Asai inspected the poison fog for minutes. Many questions popped up unanswered. "If the dark elves could conjure up such a powerful and large amount of poison, that only affected their enemies. Why wouldn''t they further invade and continue conjuring more of this shit up everywhere?" Asai, uncharacteristically spoke his thoughts out loud. Rosemi De Lumix pointed up towards the heavens. "Perhaps the dark elves just as the elves and humans do, have their own sovereign goddess. If Goddess Marea isn''t permitting the fog to travel into her lands, then it would make sense." "Actually, that would make sense. I can already imagine Marea becoming incredibly bored watching a purple fog wipe her children out. If anything, she''d want a grand war to watch for entertainment at the very least..." As such thoughts were borderline blasphemy. He decided not to voice such a opinion. After thinking a little more. Rosemi added, "Marea''s blessings and powers are stronger the closest she is to her own sovereign capital. Thus, we should expect this poison cloud to become increasingly potent the closer we get to Ignis'' capital, Montt." "So, the defenders will always have the home ground advantage?" Rosemi nodded in response. Her hand reached outwards. "Wait!" Marvin stepped forward. "Please allow me, my lady." "This is it! I get to prove my bravery in front of the ladies and the duke!" Marvin quickly rolled up his sleeves, and steadily stretched his arm out. Plunging it into the oddly coloured fog. The black mist converged around his limbs, sensing the intruder. The purple-violet tendrils swarmed like insects towards him. His arm vibrated in nervousness, desperately tempted to pull it back out to relative safety. However, after mustering his courage and balls of steel. He realised nothing was happening. He glanced back towards the others. Asai curious to test something. Vaulted [ANNIHILATION] The mist before the mist seperated a little. The mist seemingly perishing and expiring. Before large amounts of mass filled up the gaps. Asai raised an eyebrow. After funneling great amounts of mana into his blade. [DECIMATE: HALF MOON] ! The skill bloomed a deadly edge, slaughtering the many tendrils. For two seconds, the path ahead revealed itself, before the colossal mass slammed back down like a giant body of water. Refilling the gaps. "Did you guys see what I think I saw?" Asked Lucas. "Skeletons." Answered Mimi. "And undead." Added Lucy. "Fucking lots of them at that. All hiding within this damn fog." 228 Duke Asai Trichia. Standing at the forefront, addressed his party. "I think you all know very well by now that I work at greater efficiency when fighting solo. I believe this endeavour should be performed alone, as the risks to rewards are too great to take you along with me. And before you try to argue that it is dangerous and risky for me. You should do well to remember my expertise are in stealth and speed." To prove a point, he casted two skills. [Phantom Menace] [Hide] The group watched as four phantom clones that looked just like the man appeared, before the original literally vanished before their eyes, before he quickly reappeared behind them. "And if you try to argue that going alone is crazy. I''m not actually alone, as I have my 4 summons." Lucas and his party were quick to stand down. As much as they wanted glory or military achievements. They were completely out of their element here. [Mimi: Lvl 26] [Lucas: Lvl 32] [Lucy: Lvl 25] [Marvin: Lvl 30] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 52] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 81] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] Rosemi fiercely gazed into his eyes. She desired nothing more than to be by his side both in peaceful times and also in combat. She felt disgusted at the idea of only enjoying his happiness, but not being there to support him when things were tough. "I''m coming with you, and I don''t-" Her brain was working at great speeds, trying her best to come up with excuses and reasons. "-Okay." Asai nodded. Surprising the girl into silence, as her brain tried to comprehend what just transpired. "You can come with me, but whilst you''re following me into enemy territory. I will make this very clear, you must obey my every instruction. Am I understood?" Rosemi, resolved herself. Her hand gripped her weapon. She nodded as her mind switched gears. Rather than the usual go-lucky happy woman in love, she now carried herself like a knight. Courtesy of the training and education she received during the entirety of her childhood. Asai nodded in approval. As much as he worked better alone, he knew from experience that there were many things he''d be unable to achieve alone. Lucas and his party were simply too low level, and he wasn''t willing to invest time into boosting them. Rosemi at level 52 was at least stronger than most, thus she was a risk he was willing to take. The man had seen how hard she would work and train her swordsmanship. If he downplayed her, and dubbed her as but a burden to him. He can only imagine how much it would hurt her pride as a warrior. Shifting his attention back towards Lucas. "Lucas, our contract only stated escorting us into Via Marea, and protecting us within Via Marea. I''m about to enter Ignis, thus you should consider our contract fulfilled. You may station yourself at Gray Dawn Castle, to await my return, and in which case we would write up a new contract. Or you may join Count Jenson De Lion, who is currently residing within the elven capital Vena. With him, there will be no dangers, the count''s role is literally to attend balls, gatherings and dinners to foster friendly relations between our two kingdoms. Your presence within the elven population would encourage it. So, it''s your choice." Asai pulled out their contract, in which he quickly stamped with his Trichia insignia. Which confirmed the completion of their quest. "Goddess with you." The contract rolled up, was handed to him. Lucas and his party deeply bowed and curtsied. Lowering their heads, as Duke Trichia and Lady Rosemi entered the fog. They would stand there, staring into the abyss for moments more before leaving. "Goddess with you, Your Grace." ... "Hold my hand, don''t let go unless I allow it." Rosemi did as ordered. Asai positioned him at the vanguard, his left hand was kept behind himself, holding Rosemi''s. His right hand held his beloved blade [Ruin]. Four phantom clones protected their flanks as he shoved himself further into the fog. His vision greatly diminished, even with mana imbued eyes. He could barely see as the tendrils and poison was filled with mana itself. Only every so often would he find the outlines of a skeleton to appear clear enough that he could swiftly decapitate it. [Skeleton: Lvl 50] [Skeleton: Lvl 47] [Skeleton: Lvl 55] [Skeleton: Lvl 49] [Skeleton: Lvl 48] [Skeleton: Lvl 50] [Skeleton: Lvl 47] [Skeleton: Lvl 51] [Skeleton: Lvl 49] [Skeleton: Lvl 48] [Skeleton: Lvl 50] [Skeleton: Lvl 47] [Skeleton: Lvl 51] [Skeleton: Lvl 49] [Skeleton: Lvl 48] [Skeleton: Lvl 51] [Skeleton: Lvl 49] [Skeleton: Lvl 55] Asai couldn''t fully see them, but the sudden emergence of their name plates and level from the system greatly assisted him by literally showing their general location. Hovering just above their heads. Whilst his clones struggled to keep them at bay, being only level 40. Asai was swiftly rampaging over the ones that managed to get close enough to prove a threat to them. The two humans broke into a jog, as Asai re-summoned his defenders. After what felt like hours of running, Asai was beginning to tire. For once, one of his favourite skills were failing him. [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. Killing the undead gave him no stamina regen. Switching to his karambits would prove suicidal, as the reach was simply abysmal. Awkwardly chugging a stamina potion with his main-hand. He quickly switched around with [Ruin] and potions. Sometimes finding himself, having to throw the potion away without consuming it, because of the bad timing and sudden emergence of another undead. constantly refreshing his clones had his mana dwindling at great speeds. As much as he enjoyed the burning sensation of whiskey, at this current moment of time. He found the many stamina and mana potions he was chugging to be vile. Within Rosemi''s eyes. She couldn''t see anything at all. A barrage of black and purple assaulted her vision, obscuring everything. When she glanced down to where her and Asai''s hands should be. She still couldn''t see anything. Her heart was pounding, adrenaline, excitement and fear wracked her. Excited to be personally experience something straight out of a fairy-tale with her lover. Whilst greatly in fear, now that it was literally happening to her. "What would happen if I tripped? What if I leg go by accident? Will I be forever lost in here as the undead swarm me?" Although she couldn''t see them. She could very clearly hear and distinguish the sounds of battle. The numerous rattling of bones that thundered and echoed all around them as they continued to run through this blackened mass. Her grip upon the man''s hand tightened. As strong as she was as a swordsman. She couldn''t fight that in which she could not see. 229 Einhoren Palace Einhoren Royal Palace Queen Victoria Del Lagos'' study Victoria, seated at her desk. Dressed in comfortable attire, which consisted of a light dress designed entirely with silk. Numerous floral patterns in different shades of gold and yellow etched across her fit. Above her golden hair, a thin angelic crown, resembling that of an angel''s halo. Currently, the queen was strolling around her study bare-footed. In her hands were a report from her agents. Duke Trichia''s most loyal and strongest vassal had been forcefully conscripted into the northern defence. She was greatly tempted to order Robin''s return to the duchy, but politics stayed her hand. If she were to openly supersede her brother''s actions. The nobility would no doubt view that as an political act of dominance. One that would suggest discord within the royal family. A civil war between herself and her brother was the last thing she wanted. The idiotic nobles who disagreed with her reign and inheritance of the throne simply because of her sex were grasping at the straws. Finding anything or latch upon. If a new solidified faction emerges, one to support the first prince back onto the throne. She could only imagine the ensuing headaches she would experience. "I sent Victor to the north, to show the world that the royal family still stood strong together, and for his redemption. Not to bloody show who''s on top of who by abusing my authority over his orders... Ugh What would the people think, if I were to sent the prince up north to defend the keep, only to strip him of his promised knights and conscripts? I''m sure someone would spin the narrative, framing it as an execution order..." She quickly pulled a little bell out of her storage ring. Upon hearing the little ringing, a maid entered. Quick to bow before her sovereign. "Bring the elf up here. Ensure that he is well dressed, like a knight." "Yes, Your Majesty." Queen Victoria sat on her desk as she waited. Crossing her arms, preparing herself mentally. When her pet-elf arrived alone, closing the door behind him. The man was quick to drop to his knees, slowly crawling towards the heavenly beauty before him. Ever since Asai had defeated her in a duel, she had basically forgotten about this man. Or simply, didn''t want to deal with him. The elf, greatly missing her touch and whip, as trained, crawled towards her feet that gently hung below the desk. As he was about to place kisses upon kisses, and to lick and suck her toes. "Stop. Touch me and you''ll never see me again." The man froze, unsure of what to do. He dropped onto his back, his legs and arms up in the air like a dog displaying its belly to its owner. His tongue stuck out as he acted out his part. "Woof! Woof!" Queen Victoria facepalmed. "What was I thinking at that time!?" "Leslie. Listen closely. The human and elven kingdoms have now entered both a business and military alliance. I can no longer keep you here like some prisoner. Thus, you now have two choices. One, you will become one of my agents and work for me. For the betterment of my kingdom and people. Two, you may leave and return to your kingdom. However, you will first swear upon both our goddess to never reveal what has transpired during your stay here within my palace." Leslie, greatly afraid of being abandoned, kicked out and never being able to lay his eyes upon her heavenly visage. Quickly sat upon his knees and bowed lowly. Placing his forehead upon the floor. He held his urges back from licking her beautiful feet, that were so close, yet so far. "I Leslie, as I once proclaimed. Loved you princess of the humans at first sight. I want nothing more than to continue serving you, and although I will no longer be your pet. To be your agent, your knight or your vassal. I will commit my very being to do so. This, I swear upon the great heavens. Goddess Marea and Goddess Loha, I swear upon my soul." The elf lifted his head, leaned forward and kissed her feet. As much as she wanted to kick the man away, she feared doing so would immediately decapitate him. Her strength still remained mostly unchecked, thus she relented somewhat. "Good. I accept your fealty. It seems I''ve kept you in the dark for far too long. I have been crowned Queen of Del Lagos. Thus, address me as such. Leslie, upon my orders. Go to the northern keep and join a woman named Robin. She is a vassal of Duke Trichia. Due to a mishap, she is currently defending my borders for me. I order you to go protect her, whether it is in secrecy or directly. I''ll leave that to your discretion. Before you leave, head to the armoury and outfit yourself. Take this, and show it to the guards." She dropped a piece of parchment, that allowed the man to chose his own gears to prepare for the mission. The piece of paper slowly flowed, dropping onto the mans face. Exciting his masochistic tendencies, upon being treated so poorly. "Go now. Leave with haste!" She loudly barked. The maid outside slammed the door open, as the elf ran out excitedly. Within his mind, he was finally considered useful. And perhaps, if he finished this mission with flying colours. She would finally reward him. Thus, the elf was over-eager to perform. Victoria, feeling a head ache coming. Closed the door shut, latching its lock and then laid herself upon the soft sofa. A large human sized body pillow now within her embrace. Asai Trichia''s image drawn upon it, and even the fragrance the man used was sprayed on it. Her eyes closed as her hand slid down, under her dress, under her flimsy skirt and stroking through her silk panties. Quick to becoming wet, she grinded her hips against the soft pillow. Remembering her sweet embrace with the man. Minutes later, she was wet enough that she slid her underwear aside to shove her fingers within. Scooping and pressuring her favourite spots. Her breathing quickened. Her thighs and glutes tightening and clamping into the pillow as she orgasmed. The golden haired beauty would pleasure herself a few more times before resuming her never ending work. "If only, I had Asai crawling under my desk, eating me out as I went through these piles of documents and reports. How nice would that be?" kophzi I took a nap, now I forgot. أ sad times. 230 With no exposure to the outside world. Surrounded by a dense black fog, and the thousands of skeletons that relentless charged in to their deaths. Asai''s mana had bottomed out, his stamina following shortly. After great over consumption, mana and stamina restoration potions no longer bestowed any effects. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 81->82] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] Although having killed over thousands, the undead granted hardly any experience due to the level gap. However, the same couldn''t be said for Rosemi De Lumix. [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 52->60] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. And although she levelled up. She didn''t gain as much due to her zero-contribution performance. Literally being boosted. After hours of traversing the mountain pass. The two finally recovered their vision, as they shoved their bodies out of the dense fog. Even with their superhuman bodies, granted by the stats from levelling. The two were completely swamped with sweat. Gasping for oxygen, they were incredibly glad that mind-numbing process was finally over. Rosemi never thought that she would enjoy the taste of air, but when compared to the vile aftertaste from breathing in the black fog. Fresh air tasted almost heavenly. Before she could speak her mind, to express her relief. Asai dragged her away. Now hidden behind what seemed to be an old ruined village. The houses before them were all wrecked and ruined in someway or another. The skies above were covered in dull grey clouds. Placing quite the depressing and lethargic atmosphere upon the Ignis kingdom. Whilst Rosemi couldn''t see anything apart from the rocks and stones. Asai''s mana imbued eyes had outlined numerous monsters. From their positioning, they appeared to be guarding the mountain pass. However, rather than guarding the pass itself for any visitors into Ignis. They had their backs turned towards Asai and Rosemi. [Orc Grunt: Lvl 65] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 67] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 72] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 64] The orcs appeared to be both copper, and green skinned. Covered in what seemed to be leather and carrying sticks of metal and wood. Little fangs stretched out of their maws. Within Asai''s eyes, they reminded him of the powerlifters of Earth. Insanely muscular and also carrying a large amount of fat. Perhaps, if he wasn''t able to utilize mana. Both [Ruin] and [Yomi & Yami] won''t be able to penetrate deep enough to reach their organs. "Are they working for the dark-elves or are they against? Or perhaps they''re simply tasked with ensuring there are no deserters escaping into enemy territory? I hope that''s the case, because then that would mean Ignis is also experiencing internal-discord. Something I can use." He turned his focus towards Rosemi. "Rosemi De Lumix, I''m only going to say and ask this once." Rosemi, who was feeling a sense of dread, shifted her gaze away from the towering orcs and towards Asai''s fierce gaze. "Rosemi, I love you, and I sincerely hope that you''ll stay in my life for as long as time permits. Do you also feel the same?" Her big bright sapphire eyes widened in shock. She had been waiting for the greatest time to hear his thoughts or feelings. And as much as she wanted to express her own, she was greatly worried that her feelings were one-sided. "What is with this timing!? Why now!?" Going against her thoughts, she nodded fervently. "Did I pass his tests or something? Because I actually followed through with him? Unlike the war, where I wasn''t there for him?" "I-I love you! I definitely-" Asai calmed her down with a deep loving kiss. One in which they both enjoyed, albeit the creepy and dangerous situation they were actually in. Asai peered over the ruins they were hidden behind. Ensuring the patrols were far enough not to be caught. "Rosemi, listen. I was born with unique eyes. To best describe it, I can see people''s potentials or talents. This is one of my biggest secrets, I''m telling you this now because I want you to know just how much of a leap of faith I''m taking by trusting you." "I''m sorry but, trust and love are separate matters. I hope you understand. And, I wanted to make sure you wouldn''t end up just like Mel and Kozumi, always quick to leave me." kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 82] [HP: 115 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] Hide Stealth Sword and Dagger Mastery Death Call Double Psychic Phantom Sealing Square Phantom Menace Lingering Shadow Knife Throw Divinity Mental Fortitude Bloodthirsty David & Goliath Delicious essence Alcoholic Masochist Nympho Maestro''s Touch Survivalist Immunity Loha''s blessing Robin''s Desire Sword Saint Chloe''s Faith Endurance Vena''s Friend Longevity Inventory 231 "Rosemi De Lumix, your skills are: [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds." As she heard the exact words, descriptions and instructions of her skills. A sudden influx of knowledge and acknowledgement entered her mind. Revealing the abilities within her soul. And although she had been naturally utilizing the skills by innate swordsmanship. She never realised that the skills could be activated on demand and at will. Strange, systematic muscle memory converged and mixed with her years of training and practice. Growing up as a mighty duke''s daughter. She was privileged to information and training in regards to skills. However, she always figured she wasn''t gifted. Unable to learn [Loha''s Mace] and [Mind Blast], the two bread and butter skills of the templar class. But she didn''t give up, she didn''t take our position for granted and spent years within the training halls. Learning, training and tempering her swordsmanship. She had always noticed moments in which her strikes and thrusts would flourish, believing it to be her body, moving and attacking with perfect motion and perimeters. Now, her brain informed her with its unlocked knowledge that all those moments of randomly strikes of perfection, were actually critical hits. A modern day example, would perhaps be, purchasing a gun and only ever firing with single shot. Never utilizing its full potential by firing automatic. Rosemi knew her skill could attack, but not at such high levels of ferocity. "Can you see it?" Asai rotated his fist in the open, closing and opening it. "Can you?" In Asai''s eyes, his fists were blazing with golden mana. Rosemi had a flash back, back towards their beach getaway. At that time, she couldn''t see it. However, right now, within her sapphire eyes. She saw the brightly burning golden radiance that covered his hands. Traveling, spiralling and empowering his sword and also his eyes. "Try it, I''m sure you can do it as well now." The way he spoke and looked at her, he was so confident in her ability to do something that her mind also started to believe. This new limb of hers willed into action. The sensation of heart, the transfer of energy emitting from her heart and into her eyes and limbs. "It''s called mana. I think, the high-nobility are aware of the existence of skills and abilities, but mana exists within our hearts. It is the energy that allows our human bodies to utilize the skills. I can only assume that you''ve been using your skills without realizing it. And I can say this for sure. You have 100 points of mana, just like me. So, I consider you to be equally as strong as me, in terms of potential. Also, just and FYI. Most soldiers, knights and people in general are mana-less. Clam and Gary are examples of that, and although they seem strong. They will never be able to reach the same plateaus as us." This influx of information greatly surprised her. "I''m special?" She glanced down towards her own hands. "In case you misunderstand, people may be born with mana. But, they aren''t born with skills. You have to train, fight and battle to earn those. So, all your years of training, is why you''re as strong as you''re today. Not because you were born with it." Seemingly reading her mind, these were just thoughts and words he had to repeat to Robin and Chloe prior. Words to ensure they didn''t become narcissistic, foregoing their training and levelling. Ensuring they always prioritized self-betterment. "So... My entire childhood spent with the sword? All of that wasn''t a waste of time. It was all meaningful? All those times I nearly gave up, all those invitations I declined from the other girls who only cared for tea-parties... I did the right thing? Wow..." Her glance returned to Asai''s gentle smile. "He too, he has also spent his entire life training and progressing his abilities. He''s just like me?" "I know this is quite the rush, but we''re in enemy territory and we''re on a mission. So, I''m going to distract those orcs with my clones. When you see the chance, use your skill [Rush] and take them out whenever they let their guard down." Asai changed his katana for his karambits. "I''m still quite tired, so I''ll be hunting solo to replenish my energy-" He peered into her eyes. "-Ah, these two tiny daggers are special. They restore my mana and stamina upon kills." Rosemi''s blue eyes widened in shock once more. "T-those are on a national treasure level!? Those two little things!?" Vampiric properties in weapons were extremely rare. So rare, they only appeared in fairy tales. "Don''t worry, I''ll have the four clones stick close to you. I''ll scout ahead at the same time, and when I''ve seen enough. I''ll return." Asai, feeling as if he could trust her with his heart. Now felt more inclined towards expressing himself. Pulling her into a hug, giving her strawberry blonde hair a kiss, before dipping into [Hide] "Stay safe." ~ 232 "Stay safe." ~ Rosemi De Lumix''s gaze shifted back towards the orcs. Her intuition naturally informed her that the orcs were stronger than her. Hesitation halted her feet, she pulled a small vial of stamina, gulping the substance down. Turning towards the four clones that were awaiting her orders. She filled her sword with divinity, allowing the golden radiance to flow freely within her body, empowering her legs. "I''ll never get used to this, suddenly knowing how to move and perform an action without ever having learnt it..." Nodding towards the clones, they quickly dispersed, flanking the group of orcs. Seeing the clones act without an ounce of hesitation, she willed her body into action. Miscalculating her newfound attributes. The mana within her surged her into the fray faster than the clones could reach. Luckily, the clones had did their part, by flanking from both sides. The group of orcs had been torn, distracted and open towards Rosemi. Who, seemingly suddenly emerged between them. [Rush] The skill slammed into who she believed to be the strongest, in accordance to both visual stimuli and her intuition. Stunned, and paralyzed by the appearance of a human. The orc failed to realise his current condition. Unable to move a muscle, as the human girl quickly stabilized her stance, and beheading the monster. The three remaining orcs, were within the middle of their battle-cries. when the sudden thump and gust of wind yet again pulled their attention. One after the other, they slammed their barbaric weapons towards her. The excitement, adrenaline and new source of energy coursing through her veins flooded her mind with euphoria. Finding herself in surprise, rather than following the book by creating distance, to reengage once more after revaluing the conditions of battle. Her stance remained strong-footed. Her eyes sharpened as her focus was greatly enhanced. Her sword flicked back and forth, slicing the orc''s metal and wooden clubs apart. Thanks to her passive, [Order Swing] with every thrust, strike and cut she performed. The ferocity and sharpness of her blade increased. The orcs unable to cope with the rising-intensity staggered. Once the criticals began to consecutively proc, their weapons erupted into fragments, blinding their own vision. And, before they could regain their sight, Rosemi swiftly sliced through their necks. Her sword, now imbued with mana made everything surprisingly easy to cut through. She felt ecstatic, a whole new world was open to her swordsmanship. She no longer had to worry about becoming a burden to anyone. Not that of her father, nor Asai Trichia. ... Asai, who was watching her performance in stealth felt his heart beat quicken. The man had been holding his breath, praying to the heavens that nothing bad would happen to her. Oxygen refilled his lungs as he sighed in relief. This was the best way for her to grow stronger, and to quickly become accustomed to her new abilities. And most importantly, for her to solidify her confidence and belief in oneself. Thus, he wouldn''t have to worry about her suddenly hesitating or doubting herself. Furthermore, rather than constantly give her advise, and instructing her on how-best to utilise her new limbs. Thus, possibly changing her battle-style and combat-sense. Asai preferred her developing naturally, fighting and learning in a direction that best worked for her. This is why, although he could''ve explained his theory on criticals and their timing. He chose not to, lest he made her concentrate solely on that. Thinking back, Asai had seen numerous times when Chloe would hesitate. Even when she was literally being spoon-fed. The half-elf became increasingly dependent on others. Both in private life, and on the battle-fields. This was another one of the deciding factors as to why Asai chose not to bring Chloe into Via Marea. Being positioned under a level 82 would no doubt harm her growth, as she would forever believe herself to be safe under his protection. Asai thought back to one video he had seen on YouCube. A mother bird who would always bring worms and food back to feed her babies who were stuck in their nest. The babies would simply open their mouths and expect the feed to enter. Later, the video showed how the same baby bird was on the ground, before it was a worm slowly crawling around. The bird just as it would within the nest, opened its mouth, expecting its prey to enter. Of course, the worm did not. Thus, due to being spoon-fed too much, the bird grew up not knowing how to survive. ... [Orc Grunt: Lvl 65] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 67] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 72] [Orc Grunt: Lvl 64] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 60->64] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. 233 "I can''t believe I''m about to do this..." Asai chose not to eradicate the orc tribes that guarded the mountain path into Via Marea. As much as he desired the experience points, what if he was only clearing the path for the dark-elves at the end of the day? Thus, fast-forwarding their next deployment into elven lands. "I''m here to help the elves, not to doom them damnit." Within his mind, he was now literally fist-fighting himself. "Fuck it, how about we accomplish our mission. Deter the dark-elves from their shitty invasion, and once that''s done, I''ll come back and clear out this village of free experience points?" "Um.. Asai, if you don''t mind me voicing my opinion. I believe we should stick to our mission. We came here to fight the dark-elves. Not to help them clear out their infestations. And, the quicker we return to deliver the good news, the better." Although Rosemi De Lumix couldn''t read minds. She was still very aware of Asai''s Trichia''s tendency to walk into dangers, seeking battles, exterminating all monsters at the sign of one. "She''s basically telling me to focus on our mission right?" Asai nodded reluctantly. "She has a point. Forget it, hopefully. When I return in the future, this orc tribe had grown bigger and stronger. Which then would mean, greater experience points yield." Utilizing their heightened senses, via mana imbued eyes and ears. They easily evaded the orcs and navigated the poorly patrolled village ruins. Continuing their trajectory eastwards, in search of any semblance of a military camp or structure. ... An hour of traveling into the woodlands. The two humans came across a small and gentle body of water. To test it for safety, Asai swooped up a handful to taste. Rosemi looked on in horror. "Asai! What if it''s toxic!? Like the poisonous fog?" Asai chuckled, finding her reaction to be adorable. "It''s alright. I have a skill that grants me immunity to all poisons and toxins. And I can say for certain, that the water here tastes amazingly fresh. You don''t have to drink any yourself, since I still have plenty in my [Inventory] but I figured we could at least use a bath right?" [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins Rosemi inspected her person and Asai''s. The two indeed were in need of a bath. The clothing could easily be swapped out for another set within their storage rings, but their bodies needed cleansing. The amount of sweat, dirt and blood that stuck to them was quite disturbing. Thu, Rosemi quickly accepted the idea of an open bath. However, not before Asai sent his clones into a defensive formation surrounding them. Ensuring their safety. Once Asai gave her the green light, Rosemi was quick to strip down. Displaying her beautiful assets to the man, as he froze, enjoying her aesthetics. She chuckled in delight, as she strolled into the body of water. The coldness soothed her sore muscles, whilst the gentle flow slowly cleansed the sweat off her smooth skin. Being level 64, Rosemi''s strengthened body hardly felt the bite of coldness. Thus, she peacefully enjoyed the wet sensation. That was, until Asai who was equally naked suddenly wrapped his arms around her mid section. Expecting a loving embrace, from the man who just recently finally voiced his feelings. She smiled, as she suddenly found herself to be falling. The two splashed into the water surface, allowing the refreshing liquid to cover their persons entirely. As Asai sat up, allowing Rosemi to utilise his torso for stability. They were now embracing one and another as the gentle river flow continued to cleanse their bodies. Asai''s hands started to travel around, exploring and cleaning her gorgeous body. Enjoying the smooth and soft marble like skin. The man especially lingered around her perky breasts. Observing their levels of buoyancy in the water. She chuckled as she realised rather than cleaning her, his priorities lie in enjoying her body instead. Thus, she helped herself by sliding her hands all across his shoulders and back, swiping the more persistent dirt off, before sending one hand down below to clean his dick. Gently stroking and scratching his dick, she tended to his balls. The little brother awoke, presenting her with a greater surface area to clean and play with. Every so often, Asai would pause, leaving his fingers plunging into her breasts as her hands in combination with the cold waters pleasured his now hard cock. He had once seen a video online, where a woman would service a man with small cubes of ice in her mouth, whilst performing fellatio. He wondered if this was what it would feel like. It certainly was a pleasurable experience, rather than the usual heat and hotness, a shivering cold sensation encouraged his balls to release its stored seed. .. Having cleaned their bodies enough, Asai stood, carrying Rosemi within his arms. She now found her arms to be clinging around his neck, whilst her legs wrapped themselves around his waist. Asai''s hands held her thighs and ass, shifting her around to position his cock. Thanks to [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 Even from his little teases and gropes during the short wash. Rosemi''s vagina was now wet enough to allow smooth entry, as the man lowered her body. Slowly entering his penis into her warmth. Her hot honey pot, melting his cold penis, immediately warming it up whilst sending insane amounts of pleasure into his brain. Her slimy lubricated inner-walls squelched, as he continued to bounce her ass up and down. Her arms and legs, clung around him tighter, in attempts to stabilize herself more from the sensation of falling. This action only enticed the man further, as she literally tightened herself around him, even down below. After Rosemi orgasmed all over his hips and down his legs, Asai allowed himself to relax and also climax inside her womb. Whilst their legs, arms and torsos were relatively cold, even to the point that the oxygen they exhaled could be seen as a form of mist. His cock, and her honey pot that remained connected as they overflowed with their essences were meltingly hot. ... After their enjoying their mutual afterglows still in embrace. Asai lowed her, as her legs wobblily found the ground. Asai, still desiring more of her body, turned her around. Bending her torso down, her bubble-butt stuck out more towards his cock. Swiftly inserting himself into her again. Reconnecting their bodies, Asai started to fuck her brains out, as her legs continued to wobble. As Rosemi had nothing to lean again, or hold on to. Asai held both her arms by the wrist behind her. As he thrusted his cock into her pussy, he pulled her arms in time, emphasising their union down below, as she continued to allow herself to enjoy every second, and every fuck delivering upon her body. Squirting and orgasming all into the river. As the man continued to thrust and fuck her from behind, slamming into her adorable ass. Her breasts continued to bounce and swing, as they hung openly. At this point, the beautiful blonde didn''t even bother counting her climaxes anymore. All she knew was that, the man that she loved was once again fucking her brains out. The immorality of performing such an act in the grand open sent her mind further into lust, as she continued to orgasm and squirt. ... When Asai came inside her again, the two had to take another dip into the water. Once again, cleansing their bodies of sweat. 234 Ignis Rosemi and Asai continued on with their travels east. Another hour of marching and the two soon came across a bustling village. From afar, the two humans could observe their traits and characteristics. As reported, by the elven knights back in Via Marea. The dark-elves basically looked identical to the elves. Albeit, the ones here appeared to be suffering from starvation, many appeared to be mostly skin and bones, greatly malnourished. The most glaring difference between the two species were perhaps their choice of clothing. Or perhaps, they simply didn''t have the luxury of crafting and manufacturing better garments. Whilst Vena sported clean and bright colours, the elves here wore mostly black, grey and dirty rags. Upon a closer inspection, Asai found their levels to be incredibly low. [???: Lvl 1] [???: Lvl 1] [???: Lvl 1] [???: Lvl 1] [???: Lvl 1] "Looking at their clothing, and strength levels. I think these guys are just simple farmers, the common people of this kingdom." Rosemi nodded in agreement, even if they swarmed her, she wouldn''t feel threatened. In fact, she worried about about them. "Asai, I think they''re innocent. There''s no need to destroy this village right?" Now struck with a moral dilemma, Asai hesitated. One, as much as they were innocent, and proved hardly a threat even if they marched on as levies. They were undoubtedly growing grains and foodstuff to feed the enemy army. To cripple the enemy supplies, certainly was one way to delay war. But, to slaughter an entire village to do so? "Holy fuck, I''m not that evil am I?" Rather than making his decision immediately, the two decided to sneak in. Asai approached, still disguised as an elf, whilst Rosemi simply wore her hood up, to hide her ears. To the dark-elves of the village, the two appeared to be nobleman. Their outfit, crafted from fine materials, and appearing clean and new reinforced that idea. Additionally, the fact that they appeared strong, healthy and fit. Compared to their pale and weakened bodies. They had no choice but to believe so, just in case. As the two slowly entered, the villagers lowered onto both of their knees to bow. Seeing them act so submissive, Asai decided to wing-it. "I''m here on official business, in service to the crown! I desire a room to stay for the night. Upon the morrow I shall be gone. Who here will assist me. I promise payment in return!" Asai boldly held up a few coins, expecting them to jump at the chance. However, rather than the reaction he expected, he saw fear within their eyes. Fear and helplessness. "What is it!? Is this not enough?" Seemingly annoyed, Asai questioned loud and clear, for all to hear. A petite woman scurried over with her head lowered. "My lord, we appreciate your generosity to pay us. But, there''s nothing for us to spend that coin on." "This one dark-elf inspected Asai, not as if he were some mighty duke, but more as a spoiled nobleman''s errant son. Wondering out of the capital, for fun and without knowledge of how the actual world worked outside his mansion. "Fuck, I forgot. The common people don''t use silver coins. They use the human-made copper coins. But I don''t carry any of that crap." Asai had always immediately dumped his copper coins away as tips, questioning as to why he would even bother to carry pennies when he literally walked around with thousands of silver. "How about this? Would this suffice as payment?" Asai pulled out of [Inventory] multiple beast corpses. Dozens of [varg]s the size of horses, [Muscle-shroom]s, which were fat juicy mushrooms that walked around by utilizing their two muscular arms, as they had no legs. And, [Fat Rat]s, that were literally rats the size of pigs. At this large reveal, the fear and helplessness within the villager''s eyes all shifted to one of joy and hope. "A-are you sure? My lord?" Asai simply nodded. The man had plenty more of them. Having ran rampant within his territories hunting everything he could for levels. The woman turned and pointed towards a singular dark-elf, hidden within the crowd. The crowd was quick to part, and pushing her back, to urge her forwards. Upon entering the scene, Asai immediately noticed that they were basically sending out the most healthiest, and beautiful looking member of their village to serve him. Her hair was a dark shade of grey, same with her eyes. Her skin was pale, but at least she wasn''t skin and bone. "Quickly! Quickly!-" The woman was quick to drag her forward. "My lord, this is Violet. She will perform her utmost to serve you for the duration of your stay." The dark-elf gave Violet a pinch on the arm, and intensely stared into her eyes, ensuring she understood what was at stake. Only being satisfied after she nodded fervently, turning her gaze to the lord she had to serve. As much as she hated the idea that she was suddenly thrusted onto a stranger. Once her eyes settled upon the aesthetics and perfection of the man before her, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Her mind racing, wondering as to what orders he would ask of her. Whilst Violet continued to day dream, meekly following behind Asai who had turned to talk to Rosemi. The villagers started to store the large pile of meat. Most of it would be dried and turned into jerky, whilst another portion would be cooked within the hour to feed the starving population. Thankfully, for Rosemi. The village had mostly ignored her, as Asai appeared overbearing, and powerful. Thus, overshadowing the smaller and quiet human behind him. Additionally, the amount of food the man simply donated had completely dominated their thoughts and priorities. 235 Violet had led the two humans into her home. The small house was a mixture between stone and wood. Rather than comfortability, it seemed the home was designed with survival in mind. Which made complete sense to Asai. With no couch or chairs. The three seated upon small pillows placed upon a straw carpet that was close to what seemed to be an indoor BBQ pit. The fire already being lit, from before Asai''s sudden arrival filled the home with a gentle warmth. The man decided to throw a few pieces of steak, bread and cheese upon the grill. The man was going to make a cheeseburger, and seeing Violet drool a little from the already emitting aroma. He covered the grill to the brim, ensuring there were enough portions to go around. Violet, although ordered to serve the man. Wasn''t entirely confident. She knew not what to say or do. She placed her bets entirely upon her decently good looks. Hoping it was enough to please the man. Rosemi, he kept herself within Asai''s shadows, remained quiet. Not yet revealing her identity. Seeing that Violet was more or less lowering her guard, he decided it was the time to strike. Trying not to sound like a complete country-bumpkin. He questioned the girl. "Thank you for your hospitality Violet, you may address me as Asai. Whilst we wait for our snack to cook, can you tell me about your self?" Violet''s attention snapped away from the cooking steak paddy. She suddenly became flustered. "Anything will do, it''s nothing serious. Just entertain me." Rather than ease her worries, for suddenly being placed on the spot. She became increasingly flustered. The woman had no interesting stories to tell, and so, she simply told her own life story, hoping it would suffice as entertainment. "Well... Sir Asai. As you know, my name is Violet. I wasn''t always from this village, this is but one of many farming villages within the lands of Aevraury. Ah! Sorry, m-my lord. The kingdom of Ignis has already conquered Aevraury, but they haven''t published any news about their stance on the remaining population that still live here. Forgive me, for I am not exactly up to date-" "So, we''re actually not in Ignis yet? And this is actually just a territory that has been conquered by the dark-elves? Are these villagers considered slaves?" "- I was actually a citizen of Montt. I managed to obtain a scholarship to study at the royal academy. However, after years of underachieving, they said I was a waste of resources and banished me to these lands. That''s why I am faring better than the others here, and also why they were quick to order me around. Because I spent all of my time, reading books and studying. I don''t really know much about the noble houses and their crests. So please forgive me for not recognising which noble house you hail from." Violet bowed a little. "That''s fine, continue your story. Please." Asai handed over one of the cheeseburgers to her. Soft bread, semi melted cheese on a steak-patty cooked to medium rare. It''s juices dripping and soaking into the bread. The aroma making her nostrils flare, and her mouth drool. Violet quickly took a bite before crying a couple tears of joy. She had forgotten the last time she had eaten a decent meal. Thus, she now felt great gratitude towards the man before her. Asai pulled out some beer, the weaker variant. Offering her a cup to help wash the beef down. "Thank you-" Missing the flavour and taste of alcohol, she took a few big chugs. "- Um... Actually, it''s really dangerous for you to be sightseeing right now. Ignis has been sending their scouts into Via Marea, our mortal enemy. Soon, they''ll launch their first regiment. You shouldn''t be caught loitering around, in case they forcefully conscript you. As a noble, you do have a duty to fight for your kingdom." Asai nodded, rather than replying, he continued to enjoy his bun. Whilst also refilling Rosemi''s portions. Seeing the man''s mouth occupied with food, she continued her story. "Queen Emilita Regenon, has actioned martial law, before nightfall all citizens must be indoors. If not, Her Majesty''s undead knights who roams the lands at night will attack on sight." "Emilita Regenon? The queen of Montt is related to Rima Regenon? Fucking family feud huh." "You''re probably wondering why I don''t just sneak back into the capital or the surrounding towns huh? Well... I''ve tried and it''s impossible. There''s no direct access into Ignis, the territory is surrounded by impassable mountains, and the only way in and out is via the portal at Nightmare Castle. And, I''ve tried and failed to sneak past the army of undead, guarding the castle walls. So, I''m stuck out here... Ah! I also can''t sneak out of this territory to leave for Via Marea, because Her Majesty''s necromancers has placed thousands of undead to guard the path out. Not forgetting to mention the tribes of orcs that guard the pass for her, that will also eat me alive..." Feeling a little sad, thinking about her current situation, she quickly chugged the mug down. Asai, being the gentleman, refilled it. "Holy shit, this Violet girl actually gave me so much information just because I fed her a cheeseburger..." Sensing the opportunity. He extended his hand. "Violet, if I could get you out of here, and into the lands of Via Marea. Would you join me? I actually have connections out there, and if you follow me. I can guarantee you a place to live, with plenty of food to eat." Although this sounded almost too good to be true, like a scam. Considering how he was literally a stranger who just suddenly popped up. The fact that he had such abnormally large amounts of food to give away, which also implied the strength and cost of his storage ring being great. The gentle smile, his beautiful pure aura complimented by his silver hair and eyes. Was increasing buying her mind over. Little did she know, [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. The royal blood that was coursing through his veins, amplified and emitted an aura of regal dignity and confidence. Making the girl believe that this man could tell no lies, and that he indeed had the authority and power to deliver what he promised. 236 Violet "Violet, humour me this. When you said you tried to sneak into Nightmare Castle. How did you do it?" Asai and Violet clinked their mugs together before downing it. She was feeling quite embarrassed from having to explain herself, literally exposing her failures and woes in life. "I-I know... It was stupid of me to try. I couldn''t even make it halfway through the bridge before the undead sentinels caught me. It''s not fair! Why would they build only a single bridge to enter and exit the place! Ugh... The ravine below is way too deep, trying to cross any other way is suicide." She pouted, as she misunderstood Asai''s further digging as teasing. "Wow. Asai is literally making her sing songs. Do I also open my mouth so easily when I''m drunk?" Rosemi, now deigned herself as to the times she had drank alcohol. Hoping, not to find anything too embarrassing. Asai poured the girl another mug of ale. "A single bridge to enter and exit. Perfect, destroy the bridge and it''s mission accomplished. No bridge, and their army will be stuck playing bob-the-bridge-builder." Asai glanced into her grey eyes. "If I destroy the bridge and leave. Will they execute Violet for exposing all their information? I''m certain when questioned, the villagers will instantly point their fingers at this girl. Probably explains why they didn''t even bother telling me their names at all, less accountability I guess." "Violet. I was being serious. Come with us, come with me to Via Marea. It''s safe there, and I can provide for you. Think of it as thanks." Her mind no longer functioning properly, being completely tipsy and influenced by alcohol. She spoke whatever entered her mind first. "I''ll join you. Take responsibility and provide for me and I''ll come. But, please tell me this. Why do you want to leave Ignis? You''re so rich and powerful here." . "I simply do not desire to live in Ignis. I like Via Marea more, I''ve already visited the place twice, and the people there has been most welcoming. Does that suffice?" Violet nodded, seemingly having her curiosity satisfied. "Maybe he''s fed up with Her Majesty being such a tyrant? He''s also probably fed up with all those pompous spoilt nobles too. I''m sure of it." She continued nodding as she answered her own questions for him. Filling the gaps with her own imagination. Violet continued nodding until she literally passed out asleep. Her head suddenly slamming into Asai''s lap. Rosemi peaked an eyebrow in interest. "Smooth, just 40 minutes of meeting her and she''s already jumping into your pants." Asai raised his hands in indignation. Chuckling along with her. He knew for a fact she was just teasing him for fun. Thus, he quickly scooped the dark-elf up and placed her in bed. Returning to Rosemi, the two decided to rest, leaning against each other whilst the gentle fire continued to flicker away. ... When night time arrived. The entire village was filled with an eerie silence. As the last rays of day vanished from the sky. Skeletal hands and ghouls punctured the dirt, emerging from the grounds as they dug themselves free. This sudden hostility immediately awoke Asai. His mana sense informed him that he was surrounded by a dozen thousand undead. "Fucking hell, I never thought I had a weakness, but it seems the undead are my bane. Insanely numerous, and doesn''t provide health, stamina and mana regen." He noticed Rosemi twitching slightly, thus, calmly stroking her blonde soft hair. Asai eased her back into slumber. He kept watch for another few dozens of minutes, to realise what Violet said was true. As long as they remained indoors, the undead simply wandered around aimlessly. Enforcing martial law. Thus, Asai quickly fell back into slumber. Resting his weary body and soul. ... When morning came, Asai had Violet lead them towards Nightmare Castle. He wasn''t sure if she was 100% on board with following him to Via Marea, but he did have a way to force her hand. As for the rest of the village? Asai tried to think little of them. He barely spoke to them, and even then they didn''t even bother introducing their names. Thus, as far as he was concerned, they were strangers to him. And in all honesty, no matter how much he dwelled upon the subject and idea. He couldn''t find any way to safely rescue such a large number of people in one go. 237 Violet continued on as the two nobles followed closely behind her. She continued to tell stories, folk-lore and her own experiences, as she retraveled the lands. From passing through multiple villages, it appeared clear as day that no one had any idea who the girl was. Truly, her exile and shameful past was a well kept secret. One she deigned not to reveal, that is, until she met Asai. From Violet''s point of view, Asai and his servant appeared to be a powerful person, hailing from the capital, and for the first time, seeing the actual world for what it actually was. She thought back to her own experience, she had read the stories concerning these lands, regarding how evil and wicked they were in the past. Until Her Majesty, Emilita Regenon, defeated their vile-king and calmed the lands. However, after having spent months living among them, she honestly couldn''t see any evil practices. And this was coming from a society who saw necromancy as a God-given right. ... The group continued on with their free-spirited tour guide. Her enthusiasm brimming for once, having someone so handsome and powerful to tell her story to. "And there, this is the grand bridge that connects the two lands. Within our old history books, they saw it took Ignis'' best engineers nearly two years to build it. It was an arduous process, one that also cost us many lives." She pointed down towards the deep ravines. "Due to the natural forces and dangers of nature. A simple gust of wind, and a weaker man would fall to his demise." She told her story as if it were a horror story. Grinning, and dragging out tones. Asai nodded, stepped forward to check the drop down, and also the bridge itself. "Say, Violet. Those statue looking things. Can they see us from over there?" He pointed towards the numerous gargoyles positioned across the stone bridge. The stone statues stood menacingly, spears within their arms, wings upon their backs and small goat horns spiralled out of their heads. [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] [Gargoyle: Lvl 65] With her dull grey eyes, she glanced over and immediately knew what he was talking to. "The sentinels? Sure, they have really good eye sight. If they find any intruders, their eyes immediately captures the image and sends the memory to their summoner. Oh, they can''t fly though. They may have wings, but their bodies are too heavy." "What about natural disasters? Like earthquakes or monsters? What happens if the bridge gets destroyed?" Such an odd question left Violet quite dumbfounded. "Pftttt! Asai, sure you''re joking right? What could possibly damage this bridge? You know, according to the books. The people who died building it, their bones were literally mixed into the structure, forever having the honour of supporting the kingdom even in death. And, if by chance a hostile goddess like Marea destroys it. The last time I heard, it was estimated the building of a new bridge would take just under a year to accomplish. Her Majesty hasn''t bothered with building a secondary bridge yet only due to the cost of resources." Violet informed her two clients with great pride. As if she were a member of such a glorious and advanced civilization. "Violet, what are your opinions on the elves who live in Via Marea?" A question he felt he should''ve asked earlier. "Those backwater elves? We''re told they''re barbaric, blood thirsty and to this day, still engage in cannibalistic rituals." She shook her head in disappointment. "See, We in Ignis, believe that death should be honourable. You either enter eternal slumber, or you allow a necromancer to bless you with undeath. So that you may continue working for the glory of the kingdom forever more~ Not like those barbarians who eat their own kind. Dishonouring their death like savages." "Man, it seems what they teach in their society is quite, well... Different?" Asai imbued his eyes with mana. Closely examining the stone bridge. He came to realise that necromancy was utilized in building and supporting it. "I can only assume that their engineering isn''t as good as Earth''s. So their builders cheated by using dark-arts." Chugging a mana and stamina potion. Asai funnelled as much divinity as he could into [Ruin] So much so, that the blade began to intensely vibrate within its sheath. Asai''s arms struggled to hold the blade steady, as his forearm muscles suffered from the backlash. Rosemi, already realising what he had in mind, yanked Violet back into her embrace. The two ladies now both wide-eyed, albeit watching for different reasons. They observed Asai''s actions. [DECIMATE: HALF MOON] ! Torrents and waves of divinity roared out of [Ruin] slamming into the stone bridge and traveling within it. Whilst, the stone elements simply vibrated as the transfer of kinetic and astral energies disturbed its integrity. The vile-necromantic energies that kept the bridge together was instantly dissolved. The thousands of souls that were forced by dark-arts to forever carry the stones upon their broken bodies finally received eternal rest. Whilst the stone bridge continued to rumble, the sentinels all started to violently stir and shake. Their outer layers of rock shattered, as they all began to charge across the bridge. Great fury, and excitement within their eyes, for finally having prey to hunt once more. Before the vibration, and the astral energies of the skill expired. Asai was quick to to vault multiple times in succession. His weapons switching within mid vaults to satisfy the heights and forms of flips he performed. [ANNIHILATION] [PSYCHIC PHANTOM] [ANNIHILATION] ! And as Asai finished his vaults, gasping for oxygen, he quickly leapt back towards his companions whilst [Lingering Shadow] Duplicated his skills, although at greater mana costs. The same skills shot forth, amplifying the disturbance within the stone-bridge. It''s core integrity and structural balance collapsed as the vibrations heightened. Beginning from the middle, the individual stones, rumbled and clashed against one and another. Once loose, they fell into the ravines down below. The sentinels who weren''t quick enough fell along with them. Asai turned to see Rosemi grinning. As far as she was concerned, it was a job-well done. As for Violet, she gazed in horror. Guessing her thoughts, Asai decided to nicely inform her. "Yes. That''s right Violet, you''re an accomplice. You''re one of us now, I look forward to getting along with you. Now, as much as I''d like to enjoy the show. Please lead the way to Via Marea. Whatever questions you have, I''ll answer them once we''re safe." Violet gazed upon the gentle and kind angelic smile of his. Cold shivers ran down her back in great amounts, causing her to almost piss herself. The prince charming image she had built up within her mind shattered into thousands. "M-MONSTER!" ... [Asai Trichia: Lvl 82->83] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 64->66] [Violet: Lvl 1->20] "For zero contribution, she actually levelled up?" kophzi 238 Thrud Castle Thrud Castle, named after the red dragon that once acted as the human''s guardian stood tall and strong, among the ongoing construction works. Large red flags and banners decorated its mighty stone walls, depicted upon them, the great red dragon. Mixed in with the banners among the walls were also Einhoren''s golden insignia. Representing Her Majesty Victoria''s interest in defending the kingdom. Currently, multiple layers of stone walls had been built throughout the great mountain pass. It was designed in this way so that if the enemies did manage to break through the main gates. Then the army would''ve already retreated back into the next layer of inner walls. Just like an onion would constantly peel, only to reveal more layers. Thrud Castle itself was built at the very rear, acting as the last stand. The keep was built large enough to house the thousands of humans working, building and living within. The stock of foodstuff was so filled, they estimated it to be able to last for months if rationed properly. Which by then, reinforcements from the mainland should''ve arrived. ... Out of human territory, deep into no man''s land. Prince Victor Del Lagos and his company had been defending the very end of the mountain pass. A thousand strong templars clad in full armour, continued to battle as they chanted their prayers to Goddess Loha. Across the fields from them, lay a thousand more corpses. A great mixture of beasts and monsters alike formed a small wall of flesh and blood. [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] Volleys upon volleys barraged down, slamming into the army of Gnolls, that were suicide charging into the human defensive. The monsters would launch their spears and javelins before dropping to all fours, sprinting through the fields of battle. Horrible slimy drool continued to drip from their jaws, as their hyena features showed nothing but bloodlust. Hidden behind the gnolls, high among the trees were hundreds of dhans. They had successfully lured monster pack after monster pack into attacking the human settlement. Their desire to eat something other than their own kinds greatly fuelled their hunger into action. Due to the large number discrepancy, the gnolls managed to charge close enough to enter a grand melee against the templars are the vanguard. Their tower shields remained steadfast, plugged into the ground, whilst their swords struck their targets from above. In essence, the gnolls were literally slamming their bodies into a spiked wall. Whilst the vanguard valiantly roared their battle cries. Robin and Chloe were safely at the rear firing their ranged skills, diligently awaiting their cooldowns, ensuring their mana efficiency was optimized for quantity over a small burst. Chloe stood atop the prince''s wooden carriage. Surrounded by a hundred quivers jam packed with arrows, in case she became unable to utilize [Kael''s Quiver] Robin, maintained a close distance to Chloe, ensuring her safety. Her vaults and spins focused fire upon the larger gnolls, who she assumed to be captains or leaders. [All in One] ~ [All in One] ~ [All in One] ~[All in One] Robin focused on only casting the skill that fired 13 arrows for 80% attack each rather than her flashier [Holy Testimony] which only shot 10 for 35% attack. From what her golden eyes could see, the gnolls were mana-less, and thus had no skills for her to nullify. .. To Robin''s surprise, Victor Del Lagos has positioned himself at the vanguard, directly holding the mid-section. The man''s stamina seemed to be limitless, as his passive skill [Group Euphoria] continue to buffer his surrounding allies. The man to this day, still regarded the skill as a blessing bestowed upon him from Goddess Loha. Thus, he believed that the goddess had not yet abandoned him. A flicker of hope and ambition relit within the man''s eyes, as he continued to slaughter the beasts before him. ... After an hour long battle, the remaining gnolls finally gave up on their exotic dinner and escaped. Their tails tucked nicely between their legs. The dhans who had watched the entire performance clicked their tongues, as they continued to stare daggers at Victor Del Lagos, Robin and Chloe. The three humans who stood out the most, unknowingly becoming high priority assassination targets. "Captain, the goblins were too weak, the gnolls proved useless. How about we lure the ogres next? We might have to sacrifice a few of our lads to get their attention, but with their 3m tall bodies, I''m sure they''ll be able to overpower the humans." A red headed dhan suggested. Their captain nodded in approval. The abandoned lands were filled with monsters and beasts throughout. If this one tribe didn''t work, then they''ll simply try the next. ""Craut wills it!"" ... For once, the dhans battle-cry was true. Craut, seated upon his heavenly throne, was exceptionally delighted. The god had front row seats to the show, and no longer were his battles held against his own creations. The forever stagnant back and forth, in which the dhans and dekans were seemingly perpetually stuck in. They now tested their mettle against Goddess Loha and Goddess Marea''s children. His glance landed upon Xian Par''Talucca. Tempted to shower him with his blessings. However, Craut decided against it, he held his tongue. He desired the self-proclaimed king to enter the battlefields, rather than restricting him to his lands only. To send one''s own king-piece into enemy territory, one must first obtain the permission to do so. Something in which the beings of the high-heavens had agreed upon. .. Just as how Goddess Marea had bargained a prince''s life for Godfrey''s soul. Who now resided beside not the mother of all humans, but the elven. 239 Robin entered the large dining-tent. Within were wooden tables and benches, simple but practical. Within her hands were her supper. A tray that carried both a mug of booze, and her portion of bread, jerky, cheese and dried fruits. On days of battle, the company would indulge a little with more nutritional food, something that helped encouraged moral to perform well. On the quieter days, the men would be eating oatmeal, for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Topped off with maybe a few dried pieces of fruit, or any berries that the men could scavenge relatively close by. Chloe was already seated, taking turns biting into the different flavours upon her tray, before taking a swig of her booze. The drink tasted exceptionally sweet. Something they rarely received. Thus, she took a few more chugs. Robin seated herself, quick to consume half of her meal before washing it down with the drink. In this regard, the girl copied Asai''s tendency and notions towards food. Food as nutrition, proteins, vitamins and calories, rather than for flavour and taste. Her hand froze. Her eyes widened. "This flavour!? Shit!" Robin returned her mug to the wooden table, leapt off the bench. Yanked Chloe by the next, before throwing her onto her shoulder before she dashed out through the back of the tent. Escaping into the unknown. .. Just minutes later, after a well-timed wait. Istvan entered the dining-tent also with his portion of rations. With a wide grin stretched across his face, and a little drool. The man eagerly entered and searched for his two beautiful flowers, that should be begging for the man to pluck. His surprise to find the tent empty, had him greatly confused. He had sword the two were here. Glancing down, the half eaten meals upon the table were quickly taken by Istvan. "Why waste food, when I can enjoy their flavours?" The man thought. As per usual, he took his meal into his private tent to enjoy, along with his newly gained desserts. Afterwards, he would begin his search for the two pretty flowers. ... Far into the distance, Robin continued to sprint with [Winged Foot] Chloe was greatly surprised at her sudden actions, but she trusted the girl more than she trusted herself at this point. And, it wasn''t long until Chloe saw their hunters. Five dhans who were ordered to remain here to keep an eye on the camp had caught sight of their departing. Remembering their priority on the KOS (Kill on sight) list, they immediately chased after the two girls. Chloe began to fire her [Kael''s Arrow]s upon the men, the first arrow caught the dhan by surprise. Entering right through the middle of his brows, ending his life as his body slammed into a tree. The four dhans continued without batting an eye, now slowing their chase down as they were forced into evasive manoeuvres. Dipping into [Hide] Chloe became unable to see their positions anymore. Loosely firing her literally limitless amount of arrows upon the rustling grass and branches, she managed to snipe another out of hiding. The dhan collapsed as the arrow struck through his knee-cap. Sending him tumbling through the mud. Three left, but these remaining members had gained their ground. Although Robin was utilizing [Winged Foot] being weighed down by another person whose body mass was actually heavier and larger than hers didn''t do her any favours. Robin decisively threw Chloe into the nearby foliage, before spinning herself on her heel. Immediately spinning her body and momentum, throwing her body into a vault as soon as she could. [Detect] [Holy Testimony] [All in One] ! The three skills worked in unison to immediately slaughter the three remaining dhans who found themselves becoming pin-cushions at point blank range. They were so close to her, that they no longer had any time to even react to her skills. Glancing around her vicinity, finding no one else targeting them. She lowered her guard, her mana swiftly re-entered her blood stream. "ROBIN!" Chloe shouted, desperately. Behind Robin was another dhan, one that remained entirely hidden. Rather than chasing among the ground, this agent had been hidden within the trees, and even if [Detect] had forcefully removed his stealth. Robin had failed to check directly above herself. As the dhan was free-falling, his katar glistened, eager to assassinate the pesky woman through her neck. Robin intuitively spun upon her heel again, like an axis her body forcefully rotated and her dagger barely managed to block the weapon from impaling her. Her gaze shot towards Chloe, who helplessly watched. Her bow appeared snapped, and her ankle injured from the momentum of her fall. The dhan stood atop Robin''s chest, planting her deep into the ground. The oxygen within her lungs emptied out as he continued to force his mass upon her smaller frame. Chloe helplessly threw her [Kael''s Arrow], but no matter how many she threw, they were like cotton balls at best. Without a proper weapon to propel them with kinetic energy, they were nothing. Mostly landing around the man''s feet and less. . "Any last words you little shite?" His black hair and eyes, reminded her of someone. Someone, far away. Someone, she dearly missed. His katar lowered towards her neck. "Yeah. Go fuck yourself!" 240 "Yeah. Go fuck yourself!" The dhan felt a sudden strange wave of confusion tickle his brain. The girl under his foot didn''t move a single muscle, yet she spoke. [Psychic Phantom]! The skill shot its crimson astral energy into the man''s torso. His blood immediately spilt as the dhan collapsed in two. Causing him to instantly enter shock as his heart had been sliced apart. Within his last second of life, he could only gaze in confusion as a silver haired beauty towered over his cold corpse. Mizumi spat upon the man. "That''s what you get for stepping on a lady''s chest!" Her attention turned towards Robin who was intensely gazing at her. "H-Hey! I''m a friend. I just helped you, it''s okay!" Robin''s attention shifted behind the girl. Chloe was being helped up by Miku, the smaller girl who dressed in similar fashion to Mizumi. "I''m Mizumi, and that''s Miku. We were searching for food when we saw you. You were basically running straight into us, and well... I recognised your uniform. You''re people who belong to that perverted-lecherous-always-fucking-horny-down-to-have-sex-anywhere-and-anytime Asai Trichia right? If so, then that makes us friends." Robin, couldn''t trust the girl. This was enemy territory, and her dress-sense heavily reminded her of the men who had just chased them. However, the matter of fact was still evident that she had just saved them. Thus, she reached out a hand to accept her assistance. "Thank you Mizumi. I''m Robin, and that''s Chloe. And yes, you''re correct, we are Duke Asai Trichia''s vassals." Mizumi nodded happily. "I knew it, women are the best! So quick to understand." As much as she''d like to continue their introductions, rumbles and growls were slowly encroaching their position. The explosions from their battle had caught the attention of the local-wild life. Seeing how Robin appeared pale, Chloe was injured and weapon-less. Miku was but a little helper. Mizumi quickly urged them back towards their hideout. ... Within an abandoned mining tunnel. Robin quickly inspected her new surroundings. There were nine more of the little looking dhans. Their outfits appeared quite exotic to her, however, they also appeared to be worn and torn to great degrees. Mizumi closed the wooden-gates behind them as she began to explain. "We think this is a mine that used to belong to kobolds or hobgoblins. Their beds are pretty small you see. I''ve already checked within and its completely abandoned." Glancing around, the little deposits of crystals gently illuminated the tunnels. Thus, relinquishing the needs for fire, which would no doubt reveal their position. Chloe, upon seeing the children was quick to offer them her water-canteen. Something she would carry upon her person, but always forget to take off. The girl also had a small napkin wrapped around a portion of her food. Something she was planning on snacking on later during the night. .. Robin watched as Chloe was quick to help, something she wouldn''t have even thought of doing if no one had told her to do so. "Come, I''ll take you to Neechan. Think of her as our leader." Robin nodded, following her into another tunnel that appeared to be filled with rooms. Within, Kozumi was laying in bed. Her leg was heavily bandaged up, with a clumsily made wooden-support attached. Other than her leg injury, she appeared healthy. No signs of infection luckily. "Neechan~ I bumped into your old friends. Do you think they can help us?" Kozumi''s red eyes glanced into Robin''s golden eyes. "Hi. We''ve never met before but I know a lot about you Robin. I''m Kozumi, and you''ve already met my little sister Mizu. To answer the many questions you undoubtedly have. Think of me as Asai Trichia''s secret unit. Whilst you defend him out in the open, during the day. I fight for him during the night, hidden within the darkness. Hence why you''ve never seen me before." Robin, usually would scrutinize and interrogate her for clarification, but after sniffing the air a few times. And recognising this scent. Her eyes widen. "This is the vixen who would keep applying her smell onto Asai!" Robin, fell for her lies, believing her story. She accepted her as a friend. "Robin, before we have our discussion, I think we should help you out first correct?" Robin nodded, Mizumi quickly shot out, dragging Chloe into the room, before ordering Mizu to ensure no one was to interrupt their adult''s talk. Kozumi sniffed the air a few times, as did Mizumi. Chloe no longer had any strength to move, laying upon the bed. Her face sickly-pale. Robin''s own expression, was also faltering. "Whoever spiked your food. He''s quite the cunning one, this aphrodisiac is actually dangerous. If you don''t satisfy your urges properly, your system will actually begin to falter and fail." Robin, being someone who had also utilized aphrodisiacs on Asai. Had recognised the similar taste and extreme sweetness. Thus, she was quick to drag Chloe out of the camp. Her hand was indeed forced, if she were to return to Thrud Castle, the two would be seen as deserters, to be caught and executed whilst their lord would also have to pay the price for having poor judgement in people. Not once did Istvan think that Robin would be crazy enough to escape into enemy territory, as that was borderline suicide. ... Robin, reluctantly nodded. At first, she was hoping to assist Chloe herself, but their chasers had cost her time and energy. She too now felt powerless and weak. Laying herself upon another bed. Mizumi and Kozumi both began to strip the girls. Gently massaging and caressing their sacred parts. Whilst Kozumi was restricted in what she could do, due to her injured leg. The silver haired beauty would focus on pleasuring Chloe more gently and lovingly, Mizumi went all out. Shoving Robin''s cute b-cup breasts into her mouth as if they were pudding. Garnering a small yelp from the girl in response, as her pussy began to flood. kophzi You guys thought I''d really kill off best girl? What do you take me for? 241 Whilst Mizumi''s fingers explored Robin''s pussy, she continued to kiss and dominate her little tongue. Mizumi was enjoying this more than she thought, the petite girl before her was extremely cute within her eyes. "Robin Chan''s tits are so cute ? Here, do you want to taste mine?" Mizumi slipped her C cup breasts out, shoving her pink tit into her mouth. Rather than having her suck on them, the dhan used her lips and saliva to stroke and flick her own pink nipples. Having teased little Robin Chan enough, she dipped back down to taste her sweet flower. Lapping up the juices whilst her fingers now shifted to pleasuring her clitoris. Mizumi channelled her mana into her fingers, small, think tendrils of her red energy sipped into Robin''s system. Wrestling her over control of her nerves, and muscles. As Robin lost to both the aphrodisiac and Mizumi''s combined assault, her muscles down below forcefully relaxed. Which allowed herself to let go, squirting all that she had out. Her hips buckled and shivered as she lost control over her own body. Mizumi shifted positions once more, now finger fucking the half-elf vigorously whilst she stared at her face. Enjoying the expressions she made. Robin''s eyes were literally shifting upwards, whilst her mouth opened agape, gasping for air. Her saliva drooled and dripped as her chest continued to heave as more of her essences squirted out. "Robin Chan~ Your face drowning in pleasure is so fucking kawaii ?" Mizumi licked her lips, as she switched hands to taste the essences that soaked her other. "Your little pussy is so yummy! What would happen if I only attacked your G-spot I wonder?" After forcing Robin''s body into numerous more climaxes. Mizumi allowed her petite body to rest. Whilst the girl was still gasping for air, Mizumi easily shoved her tongue into her mouth, dominating her tongue, and shoving herself into her throat. "Robin Chan~ You''re so tasty, maybe I should steal you from Asai?" .. On the other side of the room, in bed with Kozumi. Chloe was equally panting, as her pussy continued to shiver in pleasure. Kozumi had been fingering her insides with one hand, whilst the other continued to massage and grope her tits. Chloe continued to watch as the strong, and independent Robin was turned into mush. Dopamine entered her brain continuously as she listened to Robin''s adorably sweet moans and whimpers. The eye-candy of her toned body flexing and contracting her muscles, was extremely delicious. Chloe''s own fingers joined Kozumi''s efforts. Digging into her own honey pot, scooping out her insides as her hips grinded against their hands. With a little bite from Kozumi, upon Chloe''s neck. Her mind was blown, her orgasms came and continued on until she felt like jelly herself. As the half-elf continued to shiver in pleasure, Kozumi''s hands gently groped her two soft peaks. Tenderly caressing them, allowing the girl to fully enjoy her afterglow. ... The four ladies continued until Robin and Chloe passed out from pleasure and exhaustion. Mizumi and Kozumi, glad to have helped them get the aphrodisiac out of their system, helped them dress before taking a nap alongside them. ... Thrud Castle Gate . . . Leslie had finally arrived. Eager to begin protecting Robin, he proudly strolled into the keep. With Her Majesty''s insignia, identifying him as an agent of the crown. He could easily request information. For such an occasion, he would simply explain that he was Her Majesty''s personal eyes and ears. Here only to observe, and not to intervene unless absolutely necessary. 242 Asai Trichia "I''m sorry. Please stop crying, I''ll definitely keep my word, you''ll be looked after in Via Marea." Asai Trichia, was currently engaged in perhaps the toughest he''d experienced battle yet. Violet grudgingly followed the two humans towards the west. Her eyes were continuously bawling, her snot occasionally seeping out before she sniffed it back in. Asai wasn''t sure what it was, but he felt somewhat compelled to cheer her up. A little guilty for making her cry, her little grey puppy eyes were extremely adorable as she pouted. The woman was furious, so angry yet, she felt hopeless. She wasn''t stupid enough to immediately forget what she had seen. The man single-handedly destroyed one of Ignis'' greatest prides. There was so much monumental and historic value in that bridge, that it actually broke her heart, seeing it collapse into the ravines. "But, you I have to be honest, if the dark-elves cared that much for the bridge. Why didn''t they invest more in the security? A bunch of slow statues at the very end won''t deter anyone. They should''ve placed them at the front, like serious-" Violet''s glare shot towards Asai''s abyssal black. Her imagination running wild with all the torture procedures she could come up with. Yet, she wouldn''t be able to act upon, considering the man''s superior combat prowess. "Okay okay! I''m sorry. There''s no need to be so angry now is there? Aren''t we friends now? On the same team." Asai gave her his brightest smile. In an attempt to appease her. "Okay, I forgive you." Violet replied. What else could she do? If the man were to abandon her, she had no doubts that by the time Ignis had built a new bridge, they''d no doubt hunt her down as a treasonous barbarian, doomed to never achieving an honourable slumber. Asai sighed in relief. "Thank goddess-" "-I just think that it''s really funny, don''t you? Who would be mad enough to-" "-Oh no..." Asai glanced behind Violet''s shoulder. Rosemi was keeping her distance from the two, completely enjoying the show as she held her snickers in. "Rosemi! Help! Save me!" Asai hoped that she''d read his thoughts. However, even if she did manage to guess his intentions, she only smugly grinned. . . ... . . After a while of further marching westward. Before reaching the orc village, the three stumbled into Ignis'' advance infantry. [Phantom Menace] - Four phantom clones appeared, surrounding Violet. "Violet, don''t worry. These four will protect you." "P-protect me!? More like keep an eye on me!" Her eyes darted towards the 200 dark-elves beyond the horizon. Whatever thoughts of trying to save her own ass was immediately lost, especially when there were now 5 Asai''s staring into her grey eyes. Asai further inspected the 200, down below their vantage point. If they had horses, the down-chill charge would be insanely effective. A shame, they were only on foot. The 200 appeared to be slowly preparing the lands. An action which reminded him of his own advance deployment back during the human-elf war. Pre-emptively preparing the lands for the main army to occupy. The information he had received from Larmiel was now clicking together ever more. Via Marea, had only been receiving small skirmishes, scouting parties that were only there to poke and test their defences. Perhaps, Ignis had been sending their own versions of adventurers and mercenaries to gather information. Having satisfied their curiosity, they now deigned to march their armies. "My timing truly was impeccable huh. A little later and Queen Rima would be fighting another war." Mana converged into his eyes, enhancing their vision like a telescope would. [???: Lvl 37] [???: Lvl 34] [???: Lvl 33] [???: Lvl 35] Within a glance, before sharp pain forced his eyes shut. Asai managed to scout out their general combat strength. "They''re so weak. Are they the levies?" [Yomi & Yami]''s golden glint appeared within his grip. "I could easily wipe them all out. However, I should still try to use them to level up Violet... Ah fuck. I forgot, they''re both dark-elves. She won''t gain experience." Shifting his glance back towards the 6. "Rosemi, keep an eye on the battle field. When I''m done cleaning up, immediately re-join me." His attention shifted to Violet, who was incredibly pale. The girl had scared herself, imagining the mad man forcing her to accompany his suicidal charge into 200. "Violet, change your outfit into this. It has defensive properties, it will keep you safe, trust me." "Trust you my ass!" She swiftly took the military uniform out of his hands regardless of what she thought. Anything would be better than her own grey-rags. And the quality of the fit looked amazing. Her fingers travelled across the soft fabric. "Luxurious! ?" She glanced around, staring daggers into the 5 males, who were quick to turn around. Allowing her to strip down to her underwear, to equip her new gears. As the outfit was designed for Robin in mind, the fit was quite snug, especially in the chest department. But, that didn''t matter much when the cloak was large enough to hide her curves. The three now adorned similar outfits. Now, there was zero doubt that Violet was one of them. Asai dipped into [Hide] Violet gasped, as the man suddenly vanished. "You''ll get used to it." Rosemi smiled. "Actually, if you had any doubts about his strength, you should watch closely. 1 versus 200, you don''t get to see that everyday." As Rosemi laid upon the hilltop, Violet decided to join her in doing so. "If he dies, then I''ll have to go into hiding... If he wins? Then as mother once said, I should seduce him, to produce strong children." kophzi 243 Asai covertly strolled into the military camp. For what he had planned, he decided he may as well pre-emptively help himself to their supplies. Lest he accidentally wrecked and ruined everything. Now that he was among them, he now had the ability to inspect their persons better. Equipped with spears and daggers, the majority wore what seemed to be leather. If he had to guess, then Asai would assume the leather to be crafted from domestic cows. Thus, affording them a much lower defensive factor when compared to Asai''s own kit. Crafted from the strongest beasts he had come across. From eavesdropping, they confirmed that they were indeed the levies of Ignis, mostly farmers, peasants and a few select hunters. Sent in advance of the main army to simply ensure the lands weren''t infested by beasts or monster-outbreaks. And, after their main counter-part arrives, they then would be delegated to supply-duty. Thus, they merrily worked away, happy to know that they were safe from the conflict. As Asai continued to store their food supplies into his [Inventory] Leaving the crates themselves empty, but closed. He started to wonder if what he was about to do was righteous or not. On one hand, the man was about to reduce their enemies'' numbers, but on the other. These people were basically lambs, hardly a threat. They spoke of their wives and children awaiting their return. And as much as Asai desired to villainize them, to see them as evil. He simply couldn''t. "Why am I getting cold feet now? I''ve killed humans, elves, monsters and beasts alike. " Unknown to Asai, as he continued to open himself up more to the people who followed him, who were there for him. His unconsciousness started to view this new world less like a game, and more as reality. His morality, and accountability surfaced as he began to acknowledge the people of this world as humans. His previous guilt returned. At the back of his mind, he was aware that destroying the bridge, meant that the villagers who were now enslaved to Ignis, had no means of defending themselves. If any monster-outbreak were to occur, the villages would be slaughtered. The villagers, undoubtedly innocent. Simply caught in the cross-fire within the grand schemes of the world. Especially more so, after the events of today. "Goddess Loha, Marea, Craut. I want to be the hero, not some third-rate mass murderous villain..." As guilt struck his heart, he did what he could to ignore the remorse. Standing directly within the middle of the base, his posture lowered. Katana upon hip. Divinity surged into [Ruin] as the blade began to vibrate and rumble. Asai''s arms numbing as he held the weapon steady. To the dark-elves who were close enough to the vicinity. All of a sudden, a random silver haired elf popped up and was posing like a statue. A couple of the more in the know, dark-elves approached him. Questioning him. "Sir, you shouldn''t be here." The dark elf inspected the man from behind. High quality clothing, not a crappy spear but an expensive looking exotic sword. "Is he an inspector from the kingdom? Isn''t he a month ahead of schedule?" "Sir?-" Before the man could realise what Asai was doing. Being unable to see the astral properties that were converging into his blade. Asai erupted. [DECIMATE: FULL MOON]! The golden radiance bloomed in a full circle. The sharp edge shot and sliced through dozens of dark-elves as it continued to spread its radius, all the way until it faded. At the end of the pre-emptive strike, over a hundred corpses lay strewn within the large circumference. The tents, the flags and the BBQ-pits were all destroyed. The still burning coals flung out from the strong gust of wind, flying into numerous tents, setting them ablaze. The fire continued to rise and blaze as the gust of wind fed the flames with oxygen. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] The crest imbedded within his chest burned in joy. Revering in the death of the practitioners of the dark arts. As the flames surrounding him raged, so did the crest of solemn death. The remaining 80 dark-elves who were far enough to be unaware of what had just transpired ran towards the centre of their camp, as the flames surrounding them continued to rage and rage. The heat singed and burnt the slower ones as shouts and screams echoed throughout. Dark smoke covered the air, reducing their vision. As they ran and tripped over corpses, they soon found themselves to be trapped. The fire slowly encroached upon their position as they desperately tried to fight the flames. Utilizing the water from their canteens, smashing the flames with their clothing, some even tried to utilise their urine to counter the spreading fire. Amidst the chaos, Asai was dipping in and out of stealth. With [Yomi & Yami] equipped, he mercilessly culled his enemies. The death crest upon his chest continued to rage and beat, his previous hesitation and morality overridden by the desire to slaughter. With each life he took, his health, stamina and mana returned to him. And amidst the slaughter, death and chaos. The smoke was becoming so thick, that the toxins began to fill the lungs of many. Choking and killing them as they found themselves unable to breath. Asai''s own health points were gradually falling, but as he continued his adrenaline driven slaughter. He managed to avoid the fate of the dark-elves. Within moments, Asai found himself to be the last man standing, among 200 corpses. Due to [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins The toxicity of the smoke and ashes didn''t effect him. However, the thinning of oxygen did. He soon found himself to be light-headed, as his brain began to lack air. And, as the flames continued to converge upon his position. Asai lowered his stance, [Ruin] back on his hip, and performed a charged quick-draw to his utmost. He continued to funnel his mana into the godly-weapon, up until he felt the flames sicker his skin. [Decimate: Full Bloom] ! The golden radiance immediately shot forth. All the cotton, cloth, burnable-materials and wooden tools immediately blasted away. The gushing of energy and wind smothered the flames as they no longer had any materials to consume. The fresh air immediately filled the void, as a strange sensation suddenly attacked the human. His raging heart was yet raging on, beating and slamming within its cage. 244 "Am I suffering from multiple personality disorder? What was that?" Asai continued onwards towards the mountain pass. Violet no longer dared to voice any opinion, greatly in fear of the man''s prowess and ability to slaughter. As for Rosemi, as far as she was concerned. The more enemies they killed now, the lesser they had to face later down the line. Aware that due to their newly established military alliance with Via Marea, no doubt would the human armies have to march into Ignis on behalf of their new found allies. All because of the poisonous fog. Asai Trichia continued to march on, however he now suffered from confusion and internal conflict. At one point, he was questioning the morality of his actions, and within the next second, his heart was raging with adrenaline, and the desire to kill. It didn''t make sense at all to him. Thus, he began his own deep-dive once more. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon "Looking back on things, I figured the heavens suffered from chuunibyou. The weapons they gave me seemed to only have these dark names. [Yomi] for the land of the dead. [Yami] for darkness. Needless to say, [Wings of Solemn Death] literally screams death, and although the crest wasn''t given to me directly from the gods. A dragon is the next closest thing to them. Perhaps, the god that favours me is in charge of death? A god of death?" Placing his palm upon his chest, feeling the calm beating of his heart. "And, this crest, there''s definitely more to it, than what meets the eye. It almost felt like it was influencing me. Am I becoming less human or something? Will I become a monster literally? But what are the conditions? System, I know we haven''t been the closest of friends, but I would greatly appreciate it if you were to give me more information for once!" "System!? PLEASE!" .. The trio now approached the orc village. The familiar broken down timber huts and ruins scattered before the great mountain border. "Asai, lets rest first." Within Rosemi''s mind. She replayed the horrible crossing from before. Knowing how long it took to cross the mountain path, and how exhausted they both were at the end of it. Rosemi tugged upon Asai''s sleeves, hoping he would accept her suggestion. Honestly, she wasn''t looking forward to experiencing it once more. However, the quicker they crossed, the quicker she could forget about it. .. Asai, although he was eager to return and rest. His mind was currently still suffering in turmoil. Thus, he accepted her suggestion. The trio easily found a suitable room among the ruins to rest in. As it were on the far outskirts of the place, it seemed the orcs didn''t even bother patrolling close enough to spot them. Snacking on a sandwich, and some whiskey to warm the bones. The three sat close to one and another, with Asai within the middle. Rosemi and Asai were pretty much impervious to the chilly winds of the night. However, it couldn''t be said the same for Violet who was only level 20. She felt the bite of cold, forcing her to naturally seek the gentle warmth of another. Snuggling closer into Asai''s arms without his permission. Asai wasn''t sure if it would help, but he casted [Phantom Menace] and simply ordered the four clones to embrace the girl like penguins would. Violet appreciated his thoughts and gestures, but being surrounded by 5 exceptionally handsome and dominating figures had made her warmer in certain areas, in which she would keep a secret from him. The little itch, slowly growing within her as her under soaked. ... Asai continued to inspect himself. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% "Perhaps [Mental Fortitude] also effects me outside of combat, just as [Alcoholic] and [Endurance] does. Does that mean it''s a fifty-fifty coin flip, as to when I''m actually affected by my morality and actions? I sincerely hope that''s not the case, that would make me some inconsistent psycho..." His attention was gently snatched towards the girl upon his left. Her breathing was slowly deepening. Her eyes were closed as she bit her bottom lip. Asai couldn''t see it, but he could easily guess that underneath the cloak she wore. The girl was pleasuring herself. [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 "Are my two passives effecting her?" Glancing towards his right, Rosemi had fallen asleep, laying upon the bedroll. Asai closed his own eyes, as he slowly rested his head back. "It''s not like I have to sleep with every girl I meet right? And just because she happens to be horny right next to me, doesn''t mean it''s okay for me to eat her. Just sleep bro, just sleep-" Honestly, Asai wasn''t in the mood for intercourse, still suffering from his unsolved identity-crisis. He just wanted to sleep for once. He was simply going to ignore the horny bitch to his left. That was, until she suddenly shivered, moaning into her sleeves. "-Ah, she came. I guess I can sleep now." Soft and delicate hands began to explore Asai''s chest, abs and then entering directly below, massaging and feeling up his sleeping brother. "Fucking vixen! Just let me sleep!" 245 Midnight Snack "Asai~ You''re asleep right?" Violet quietly whispered. "Of course I''m fucking not! How could I be when you''re jacking my cock off!?" Asai remained still, curious as to how far she was willing to go. Especially to the man who literally ruined her already ruined life further. "Since you''re asleep, that means I can do whatever I want right?" Violet, dipped her head down, enveloping the tip of his penis in saliva and warmth. "What kind of fucking logic is that!?" Asai opened his eyes, peering down to the girl bopping her head up and down on his dick. Seemingly enjoying his cock like an ice-lolly. Besides the bedroll, there lay a couple empty canteens of whiskey. "Oh shit! I forgot, most of the people in this world are basically light weights. Especially so if they can''t afford it to begin with." "Asai~ Your dick is leaking pre-cum~? ... Wait, why does it taste so good!?" Violet continued to slurp away at his cock. Encouraging his balls to release more of its milk. "Now she''s talking to my dick..." Violet''s tongue continued to stroke his shaft from the base up to the tip, slathering more of her saliva upon it. Asai couldn''t see it from his perspective, but he could hear the girl sporadically inhaling, sniffing his dick like she was addicted to it. "Isn''t she enjoying the pheromones too much? Fuck, she''s focusing the tip so much, my brain feels like its floating..." Asai climaxed. His load fuller than usual, as he was quite pent up. Violet halted her actions, ensuring her lips created a tight seal around his dick, catching all of his sperm within her dainty mouth. And upon filling it to the brim, she choked a little as she swallowed the delicious essence down. Her own snatch down below itched in heat, forcing her hand down to sate its desires as she continued to suck Asai''s cock with her slimy-tight mouth. Enjoying the fellatio for a further 10 minutes, Asai released another load into her mouth. She eagerly swallowed as her own hips buckled, entering an orgasm herself. "Hey. Why are you so delicious?" She gave his penis a kiss upon the tip. "You''re so fucking tasty, seriously!" Her gaze peered up towards Asai. Finding his eyes to be closed. Within her mind, she believed the man to be deep asleep. Especially if he could remain in slumber even after climaxing twice. She believed it so ardently, that she didn''t even question the possibility of him faking it. Thus, she slid her underwear aside, as she straddled the man. Becoming more endearing as she continued on. Slipping his hard cock into her soggy pussy. She shivered slightly as pain shot through her. Her hymen torn, as her legs went limp from the pain, which forced her to accidentally slip, thrusting the entirety of his penis in. Its tip, kissing her womb directly as she instantly climaxed. Her orgasm helped subside the pain as she slowly began to grind her hips. "I-I never knew sex would feel this good! Isn''t the first time supposed to hurt much more? Or is your penis just that amazing? Sir Asai~ ?" "It''s probably my skills effecting you to be honest. But, holy shit her pussy is fucking tight!" [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 The two skills, combined with Violet''s consecutive consumption of his potent seed, amplified her lust. So, Violet was indeed correct on her assumption. Violet continued to grind, as she went through multiple orgasms. Shivering, and tightening on him, forcing him into firing more of his seed into her already filled womb. Her slimy, hot and tight honey pot was extremely delicious. Asai was beginning to feel weak as he struggled to control his hips. "Fuckkk, she''s literally milking me!" "Ah! Your dick is twitching again! Are you going to fill me up with more of your cum? ~" "That''s it!" Having had enough of pretending. Asai''s arms wrapped around her waist, keeping her close to his body. Ensuring his penis remained inside her slimy pussy. He shifted their position down to missionary, where he immediately began to piston, fucking her pussy as her juices drenched them both. Before her brain could comprehend anything, she entered another high as Asai continued to fuck her brains out. "D-Daddy! Yess~ ? Your cock! I love it!" Violet no longer whispered her moans. Uncaring of the girl who was asleep besides them. Asai placed her legs upon his shoulders, forcing her ass to lift off the ground as he began to fuck her down directly towards the ground. Rather than a smooth transition in, his cock now penetrated her pussy at an angle that forced it to scrape her walls before clashing into her womb. The girl couldn''t hold back as her body continuously shivered and climaxed. When Asai came inside her once more, she too climaxed. Breathing heavily atop the girl, Asai lifted himself off her to find her passed out asleep. The pleasure and alcohol, seemingly having knocked her out. Asai felt a few taps on his shoulder, shifting her gaze over to the right. Rosemi De Lumix, with her heavenly breasts hanging, was already naked. The girl had been fingering herself in preparation. Her hands caught his shoulders, forcefully yanking him out of Violet as she wrapped her legs and arms around him. Utilizing her own weight and mass to pull the man back down into missionary. "For waking me up, you better last until I''m satisfied!" ... Asai Trichia, the poor victim. Did not get any sleep or rest that night. 246 [Skill Unlocked:] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [5] Asai Trichia, Rosemi De Lumix and Violet were enjoying their morning breakfast. A soft brioche bun with bacon and lettuce, served with a cold cup of coffee. Asai chugged a stamina potion along with his morning coffee. Rosemi unfazed by yester night''s events. Violet, literally became violet as her cheeks heated up. "Violet. I know you told me you studied back in Ignis'' royal academy. But, what exactly did you study there?" Violet, unable to look him in the eyes, focused herself on her meal. She found herself becoming wet, whenever her mind slightly wandered back to what she''d so boldly done. "Um... I studied the glorious art of necromancy. Why?" She answered, whilst counting the amount of sesame seeds present upon her bun. "So, can you summon the undead or skeletons?" Asai glanced on over their backs. No orcs in sight at all. It seems they overestimated the orc''s intelligence. "I can''t... Not yet anyway." Her mind slipped, she glanced over her breakfast to meet Asai''s eyes. Her plucked flower down below became hot. "Why not?" Ignoring her squirmy legs, Asai continued to ask. "Although I''ve spent my entire life studying necromancy. I''ve yet to earn my right to call upon the dead." Violet gulped down more of her cold coffee. "You see, even back in the capital. I was actually quite poor, I only got into the academy because I appeared gifted when I was young. But, as I grew up, they believed me to be a waste of resources, as I only produced mediocre results. My exam scores were dropping under the average and I was soon alienated from class. When... When a young noble boy, offered to fund me in return for my purity. I couldn''t stop my impulses and slapped him. After that, life just went down hill until I was kicked out." Violet''s mind thought back to the obese boy who desired her innocent. Goosebumps immediately wracked her body as she recalled the way he''d gaze upon her body. Her gaze returned to Asai''s handsome demeanour. "I''m glad I had my first time with someone as amazing as him, but it would''ve been better if he wasn''t so bloodthirsty." What Asai heard from that exchange was "spent my entire life studying necromancy. I''ve yet to earn my right to call upon the dead." "What is this right to call upon the dead? What do you need?" The man''s curiosity towards his new skill was much stronger than his empathy towards her life story. Deigning himself to treating her better in return for ignoring her feelings. As he continued to remind himself that they were indeed in fact, within enemy territory at the moment. Not exactly a cosy comfortable and safe place to be exchanging their heart-felt stories. "You need a medium. Because I was too poor to afford one, and the academy didn''t want to gift me one for my low scores. Although I have the knowledge, I don''t have what it takes to actually summon anything." "So, it''s like learning to drive? You first have to study all the instructions and road theory, before purchasing a car to actually utilize the knowledge? Good to know." "So, like a staff? Or a grimoire?" Asai''s mind shifted to the typical fantasy tropes of necromancers. "Staff? Grimoire? Um.. Sure I guess. A medium could be anything to be honest. As long as it has been baptized and cleansed properly. As for the how to, I don''t know. That''s state-secret stuff." "Violet." "Yep?" "What do you think of this?" Asai began to strip. Causing Violet to immediately cover her eyes, although parting her fingers loosely to enjoy the eye candy. Rosemi, too, momentarily stopped eating to enjoy her man''s view. Asai pointed to his tattoo. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] After moments of inspecting his abs, biceps and chest. Only then did she look closely at the crest. "Ah, as expected. You''re indeed a noble from the capital. That would explain your strength, and the fact that you have your medium tattooed into your skin is actually very ingenious. The procedure must have costs you a fortune, just so no one could take it away from you." "W-wait. Violet, what is a medium exactly? Can you describe it more?" Violet looked into his eyes like he was weird. As if the man was pointing at diamonds, and asking her to explain what it was. Still, anything was better than letting her mind wander back to the lewd thoughts. "A medium, you should consider it to be your tool, your connection to the realm of death. A world where all souls depart to. Your medium basically creates a gateway, so that you may call upon the dead in exchange for your life-force." "[Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] is a gate way to the world of death? What the fuck? No. I should think of it as a tool, like a wizard would with his wand. That would make more sense, than believing myself to be carrying a doorway to hell within my chest..." 247 "Well, no time like the present." Asai stretched one palm out, a sudden pang of pain assaulted his heart. [Summon Skeleton] 5 soulless skeletal figures materialized before him. The undead stood as tall as Asai did, towering over the girls. Whilst Violet remained unfazed, Rosemi spurted her coffee out in shock. In reality, The kingdom of humanity wasn''t even aware of the kingdom of dark-elves. As far as they knew, Via Marea was the only kingdom to share their initial borders prior to the disappearance of the dragons. As the humans had two kingdoms in the days of old, prior to uniting into one. The elves also had two. In fact, more than two thousand years ago. Ignis was still just a land of death. The fields were highly infertile, unsuitable for farming. A destination, in which the fallen were exiled to. Hence why the two counter-parts appeared almost identical. Spread sporadically throughout the lands were poisonous swamps that sapped the life out of the kingdom. At the far eastern border was a slumbering volcano. Yet, it''s lava pits could be seen and felt throughout as literal pits of death. The only reason the dark-elves managed to survive, was due to their adaptation to the new environment, and their initial combat prowess that were just enough to hunt the local beasts for sustenance. Whilst the revenge-driven elves built up their own kingdom, Ignis. Dreaming of a future conquest upon those who had exiled them. The elves who held no lofty ambitions set up numerous villages within the midway point. In which they named Aevraury. .. Rosemi De Lumix gasped in shock, as she stood drawing her blade. It was only after she noticed how calm and collected her companions were did she halt her actions. Among the humans, there was hardly any talk or discussion on necromancy. Thus, she wasn''t entirely sure how she should feel. Before her, the skeletons incited feelings of terror and horror. Lifeless, soulless beings that stood at attention. However, because of a certain skill, the skeletons also appeared to be filled with divinity. [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. The blessed blood coursing through his veins, in conjunction with his mana was utilized to summon the skeletons. Leading to the summons retaining a small but clearly holy energy signature. When Rosemi compared the skeletons before her to the mass of undead hidden within the pass. They certainly appeared cleaner. As if they were hand-crafted, standing pristine like a statue would. Whilst the hostile undead had rotten blood, and pieces of dripping flesh attached to their bones here and there. Whilst Rosemi continued her inspection, Asai chugged a HP potion to refill the life force he had consumed. It certainly was quite the shock to the man. The pain was taken in the form of true damage. Striking him directly within the heart, his container for both life and mana. Violet''s admiration seemed to have rose, seeing him successful perform an action in which she couldn''t. "Rosemi, we''re going to cross the mountain pass today. Once we successfully pass through, I want you to immediately kill the skeletons. If anyone asks, tell them the truth. That an army of undead are hidden within the poisonous fog. I don''t know how the elves will react to me summoning skeletons, so lets keep it a secret for now." Rosemi nodded in affirmation. Within her mind, these skeletons were no different from Asai''s phantom clones. And thus, as long as the caster was a good person. Then that''s all that mattered to her. "Finish your coffee, it''s time we returned to Via Marea." Asai summoned his 4 clones, increasing his current summon count to 9. Leading the group through the village ruins, Asai kept himself at the forefront, leaving Rosemi to protect their rear. The group immediately slaughtered any orc patrols that crossed their path. These brief encounters allowed Asai to run a few tests. Checking their performance. It seems the skeletons were weaker than his own phantom clones. Asai even tried to present them with weapons, but their IQ was lower than even the clones. They only knew how to charge forward, punching and clawing away at their targets. The saving grace, was that they appeared to be TANK orientated. Dealing lesser damage, but being able to take more hits than his phantom clones could. "Hopefully, there''s another way to buff them or something. A skeleton knight would be cool..." After their abysmal performance, Asai didn''t give up hope yet. The skeletons within the poison fog were stronger and smarter. Some even wielded clubs and wore helmets. There was hope yet. .. [Violet: Lvl 20->32] kophzi I''ve decided to sort Asai''s skill list into Active/Passive segments. No meaning in order. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 83] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [5] [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Inventory] - [Passive Skills:] [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. 4% chance of absorbing 5% of damage dealt as Mana. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +10% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [The Queen''s Gift] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Vena''s Friend Stats -10% Mana costs upon skill usage [Overhaul] Appearance change to elven 248 "HALT! DROP YOUR WEAPONS NOW!" A few dozen elves formed a shield wall with their elven-longswords peeking through the gaps. One singular elf who appeared to be the captain ordered Asai to stand down. Asai Trichia, Rosemi De Lumix and Violet had just emerged out of the poisonous fog, exhausted and sweating. The saving grace was that, due to their previous culling, the amount of undead hidden within the fog had lessened to a great degree. Thus, the trio spent most of their time performing cardio. However, that didn''t change the fact that the entire experience was terrifying nerve wracking for Violet. As much as the girl grew up around necromancy, and the dark arts. The moment the skeletons she was all so familiar with started swarming upon her position, she had nearly pissed herself. Within Asai''s point of view. It was basically the equivalent of someone growing up with cute dogs, and believing them all to be harmless, only until they start baring their fangs at you. Asai took his ring off, returning his appearance back to that of a human''s. Holding the ring above his head, allowing the elven platoons to clearly see Her Majesty''s insignia. Identifying the human as her private guest and a friend of the nation. Thanks to the passive, [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability The elves immediately let their guard down, not even bothering to doubt the ring''s authenticity. "Ah! I apologise my lord. The defending company has been rotated elsewhere within the kingdom. Thus, I wasn''t aware of your appearance. I Jin apologise on behalf of my men." Jin performed a small salute, before his gaze shifted to Rosemi, who had pulled her hood down. Revealing her human ears. Violet however, had the man slightly confused. "My lord, I was told you only entered as two. Was the reports wrong?" It was at this moment that Violet began to get scared. The girl was now definitely in enemy territory. Behind her, an undead army that wanted her to join their ranks. In front of her, the rumoured cannibalistic elves. Looking at their well-fed appearance, she started to believe the stories of them eating their own even more. Her hands automatically sought comfort by gripping Asai''s cloak. "Ah, this one here is a dark-elf. Her name''s Violet, and I had personally guaranteed her safe passage into Via Marea upon my name. In exchange, she helped me destroy our enemies scouts, forward army, and the bridge that connected Ignis to Aevraury. Thus, successfully delaying the enemy invasion by roughly a year." Asai gazed into their eyes one by one, checking their reaction to hearing that she was an dark-elf. However, after moments of nothing, he was satisfied that there seemed to be no discrimination. Perhaps in their eyes, they were simply distance-cousins who had gone down the wrong path. Jin, slowly approached Violet, who was half-hidden behind Asai. "On behalf of Via Marea, I thank you Violet of Ignis." Again, the elven-knight saluted. Violet, now slightly confused, questioned the man. "A-are you not going to eat me? I heard the elves enjoy eating raw flash and drinking fresh blood from us dark-elves?" Jin, completely dumbfounded by what he''d heard froze. A moment of silence passed before all the elves laughed historically. Jin was quick to slap himself upon the cheeks. The man hit himself so hard, he now had a fresh red print upon his face. All in order to curb his laughter. "I apologise my lord. I simply haven''t ever heard of anything so ridiculous before. We elves, would rather starve to death, than to perform cannibalism. Goddess Marea is forever watching us, and we wouldn''t dare to perform anything so vile and dastardly." "I accept your apology." Asai bonked Violet''s grey head. "You apologise too. You should know that what you just asked is actually incredibly rude." "Owe!" ... Violet lowered her head low, as her face flushed red in deep shame. "If I told her about Santa Claus, she''d probably believe the man to be real huh?" "Captain Jin, just one question. What is your opinion on necromancy?" Jin''s cheerful demeanour immediately soured. "It''s a vile art. The dead should be left as they are, undisturbed. Why?" He fiercely gazed towards Violet. "The entire mountain pass, hidden within the fog, there''s over a thousand undead wandering throughout. I killed as many as I could, but I am only human. I too have my limits you see..." "Ah! My lord, no one would fault you for not helping them." Eager to shift the topic, feeling a little remorseful for even thinking about arresting Violet. "My lord, your previous escorts are currently station within Vena, escorting the human Count, Jenson De Lion. What would you like to do? I could send a messenger if you''d like?" Asai thought for a moment. "Honestly, I don''t feel anything about Lucas and his party. I''d rather travel with just us back to Del Lagos. I''m sure Robin has been missing me dearly." "Negative. My party and I shall return to Del Lagos. We have accomplished our part of the deal, thus we should return to our own territories. I personally, quite miss my own bed you see... However, I would like to purchase three horses from you. Can you arrange that for me?" Asai shoved a few dozen coins into his palm. Even if the elf tried to reject it, Asai was adamant. "And please pass my thanks and appreciation to Larmiel and Her Majesty Queen Rima Regenon for their warm hospitality. I have enjoyed my stay within Via Marea, the people and scenery here are exceptionally beautiful." "Especially when I''m here not as an invader, but as a friend." 249 During their journey through Aevraury, Asai and Rosemi were the tourists. Now, on the flipside, Violet was wide-eyed, absorbing, smelling and inspecting every nook and cranny of the lands of Via Marea. She couldn''t believe how fertile the fields were, how numerous the domestic farm animals were, and the beautiful clear rivers that flowed through the kingdom. However, as much as her attention was constantly drawn away by the new greenery and pleasant weather. Her gaze shot back towards her two companions. "So, when were you two going to tell me you were human!? All this time, I thought you were dark-elves! And then after you destroyed the bridge, I figured you were Elves! But- but to be human!?" All this new scenery, environment and the confusion from everything she ever knew and learnt being lies. Her head felt extremely dizzy as she failed to comprehend anything. Now that Rosemi no longer had to keep a low profile, she felt her freedom to express herself return. "Well, technically, I never lied to you. Not once did I say I was an elf or not, I just had my hood up, and if you failed to notice my ears, then that''s on you isn''t it? And for His Grace, he was ordered by Queen Rima Regenon herself to act incognito. So you can''t blame him at all for following orders." Rosemi now felt incredibly tempted to tease the girl, for her naivety and ability to be so gullible. "Anyways, whatever they taught you at your royal academy, don''t you ever stop and just wonder whether or not they''re true or not?" Violet, pouted as her eyes began to shed tears. Her entire life spent studying, all that she knew, all of it was currently at risk. "Honestly, as gullible as you are. You''re quite lucky. You should consider yourself fortunate, you now have the opportunity to see the world for what it truly is. With your very own eyes, and not through the lens and bias opinion of another." Rosemi rode her mount closely by Violet''s. Lowering her voice just a little, eager to continue teasing the girl. "And by the way. The man in front of you, the one you raped whilst he was sleeping. That''s His Grace, Duke Asai Trichia from the kingdom of Del Lagos. How does it feel? Knowing you raped a man of such prestige and peerage?" Violet, without whimpering or any noises at that. Had tears streaming out of her eyes, the girl simply continued to pout as her tears fell. Rosemi was enjoying herself, teasing other''s was always a fun past time, but perhaps she went too far this time. Feeling a little remorseful, she cut the girl some slack. "Violet, how old are you by the way?" "I-I''m.. I''m 18. Uuuu~ Why?" Rosemi''s eyes shot open in surprise, from how immature the girl looked and carried herself, she thought her to be just 16. "His Grace is actually just 19, whilst I''m 18 as well." Now, it was Violet''s turn to gasp in surprise. Within her grey eyes, she had thought the two to be late into their twenties. If they told her they were within their thirties, she''d believe them without question. The two just seemed so much more experienced when compared to herself. They seemed to always know what to do, charging forward into the unknown, confident in their own abilities. "Well~ That''s good, you''re still young. You have plenty of time to experience more of the world, to learn more and see more. Cheer up okay? Your life is about to become really bright!" Rosemi wore one of her most dazzling smiles, brimming with warmth as her strawberry-blonde hair gently swayed upon the breeze. Seeing Violet''s feelings recover, she decided to nudge her. "Oh, take this as advice from one woman to another. As your friend, I believe you should do your utmost to seduce the duke. You already raped him once, which of course is a crime. So, now you better seduce him so much, that the man will grow to like you, thus, changing whatever negativity he feels towards you into positivity. Later tonight, when we go pick some flowers. I''ll teach you some of his favourite positions, and how to make him feel good okay? Cheer up! I''m rooting for you!" Seeing how serious Rosemi De Lumix was acting to support and cheer her up. Violet one hundred believed the beauty. She fervently nodded her head, as she deigned herself to becoming the girl''s student. Learning the ways of seduction and pleasure. ... Asai, who was riding along ahead. Heavily focused upon scouting the horizon for any monsters to hunt. Had heard the entirety of their conversation. This was Rosemi''s way of both informing Asai her intentions, and asking for permission. And considering how Asai didn''t bother to cut in and rebuke them. The man had practically given them the green light to do whatever they wanted. Violet, alone was nervous. Wondering if her body was good enough to pleasure the mighty duke before her. His back, seeming bigger than before. "Mother! I''m going to do it! I''m going to seduce a powerful man like you told me to! I''ll make you proud!!" 250 Blooming Sorrow Within an open meadow. The three horses lay sleeping together, a large blanket covering each of them. By the gentle campfire, an aura of warmth kept the cold at bay. The half moon lingering above illuminated the open fields as four phantom clones held a square formation, defending the three within. Rosemi, knowingly set up her own private tent. Allowing her newest accomplice to sneak into Asai''s tent. Although she was instructed to enter just prior to dawn, the girl was unable to sleep due to both her anticipation, and to her lust. Thus, she sneaked into the man''s tent within the middle of the night, ahead of schedule. "A morning blow-job. I can do this!" As her senior has noted, on evenings that the duke drank his whiskey. The man would enter a deeper sleep. Her goal was to get him so aroused, that by the time he does wake from his slumber. The only thing his brain could possibly think of, to desire of, is her body. Thus, the grey headed cutie who was heavily influenced by the liquid-courage she had gulped down prior to entering, crept into the man''s bed roll. Gently stroking around his crotch until his little brother awoke. She slowly unclutched his trousers, slipping his underwear down, she revealed his penis. She didn''t understand why, but his sexual organ wasn''t repulsing at all. The lighter shade of pink almost made it seem like candy. Violet gave the tip a few licks, before hovering her mouth just over it, allowing her saliva to drool upon it, slathering it as it twitched. As advised, she kept one hand cupping his balls, supporting and keeping them warm, whilst her free hand held the base of the bridge, applying small range of motion strokes. Utilizing the heat of her mouth solely on the head, allowing her saliva to freely drool and drip down to her hands, lubricating them. The girl held her urges back, wrapping and rolling her tongue around, licking and stroking as much as possible. Holding herself back from vacuuming his cock, as such a sensation would be too strong, causing him to wake. Many minutes in, when her jaw began to tire. The duke shot his first load of cum into her mouth. Being unprepared, she caught half of the shot upon her tongue, whilst the other half fell upon her fingers. When the man stopped orgasming. She quickly slurped up all the sperm from her hands and fingers. A quick clean up fellatio to freshen his cock, applying further saliva as she swung her leg over, straddling the man. Her eyes inspected the man''s sleeping face. "How can such a prince-charming sleep with such a raging-stiffy?" She couldn''t believe it, she was once again about to dominate and consume a man of such high prestige. Quick to lower her hips down, she plunged his cock inside her slimy pussy. Shivering as she did so, enjoying the man''s cock as it parted her insides. Her copious amounts of saliva and liquids now mixed into one slimy mixture. Her honey pot tightened as she fought against the urge to immediately climax. His tip was kissing upon the doors to her womb. Her hand laid upon her lower stomach, enjoying the feeling of fullness. Now, with all things prepared. She slowly and gently grinded his cock. Unable to hold herself back as she continued to scrape her walls, utilizing the duke''s penis like a dildo. Her torso fell forward. She kept her face just before his, aligning her nose close to his. Every breath she inhaled, she ensured it was via her mouth. Every breath she exhaled, she ensured it was via her nose. Maximizing the pheromones in which the man would inhale, as he was forced to share her breathes of air. Violet continued to fuck the man in his sleep, until she came multiple times over. Only when she was exhausted, and wracked by both pleasure and alcohol did she fall asleep. Sleeping upon the man''s chest, as she didn''t even bother to get off. Within Asai''s mind. Heavily indulged by the whiskey he chugged. He had a strangely sweet wet dream. From what he could remember, he seemed to have been raped by a succubus who had an extremely wet, slimy and soft pussy. Being a man of culture, he simply let the succubus do as she pleased. ... When he awoke. He found violet to be laying upon his chest, and his cock within her pussy. As if she did so, to keep it warm for him. Her breasts were adorably planted upon him, softly squished. Waking up to such eye-candy and warmth. The man had zero complaints. [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [5->10] 251 Rima Regenon Vena Throne Room "I am angry, terribly so. For your sake, for your friends family and loved ones. I hereby declare war on the kingdom of elves Via Marea! And I pledge to you the great and noble humans of this world. Before I conquer their capital Vena. I shall not rest!-" Queen Rima Regenon broke into hysterical laughter. Her vocals sounded, echoing throughout the great hall. Seated upon her pristine throne, gloriously white winged statues spread from behind the seat. The moon light seeped through the ceiling high windows, filling the hall of white with illumination. The inner walls, the pillars and the many banners, flying the mighty kingdom of Via Marea''s insignia froze over. Depictions of many centuries of elven history decorated the mighty ceiling, as sharp icicles hung throughout. The cobblestone floor itself had a thin layer of ice, which reflected the moonlight across and throughout. Queen Rima Regenon, the elven queen herself adorned a dress of pure white snow. The fine fabric, silky and soft, gently clung to her curves. Within her hand, prince Victor Del Lagos'' previous declaration of war. Her laughter continued to fill the great hall as she continued to read his script. With every laughter, her infinite mana continued to seep out of her being, flowing across the cobblestone like a winter morning mist. "Your anger, your tears, your sadness, I feel it. For you the people of Del Lagos, I promise you revenge!" Rima continued to mock the prince''s speech. Once the elven beauty managed to control herself. "Your prince, pledged to conquer my castle, before allowing oneself to rest. Your prince, promised his people revenge. Yet, he achieved neither. And yet! What did the little boy do when he returned home? Saved by the skin? The sacrifice of his father the King of humanity? Do all humans make empty promises? Are the words that come out of your mouths all lies and weightless? I honestly can''t believe Goddess Marea told me to help you humans. You who thought themselves mighty, better than others simply because we never bothered to even look at you. Honestly, you humans should thank my cousin. For if it weren''t for her, attracting the attention of Goddess Marea, entertaining her with battles. I''m certain humanity would''ve ceased to exist already." Rima Regenon stood, walking down the small flight of icy stairs. The beauty had zero difficulty traversing upon the slippery service, as her feet just as it would upon the lake, hovered just barely above it. The parchment within her hand had frozen over, becoming but a brittle piece of paper that quickly broke. Discarding the horrible declaration of war script. She peered down upon the human. A human who''s hair was increasingly grey. His eyes were bloodshot, as raged continued to churn. The man was completely naked as his arms and legs were chained down to the ground. The cold mist applying a thin layer of ice upon his visage, as he exhaled breathes of cold. "You should consider yourself lucky, I won''t kill you yet. For I''m not as barbaric as you. Your kind will continue to fight my battles for me. Your people will continue to deliver grain and the hands to till my farm lands. Already your kingdom sends workers to till my fields, builders to construct my bridges, and miners to work the quarries. And perhaps, when Leviathan finally departs from this world. Maybe you humans can be useful enough to sail the seas for me. Whatever monstrosity lay awaiting us out there, your species shall be the guinea pigs from then on." Queen Rima strolled behind the kneeling human. "You see human, in case you''re not smart enough to understand. Your kingdom of humanity is fated to become our slaves. No matter how I glorify it, as allies, or as friends. The matter of fact is, that you humans will be destined to serving my people for perpetuality. Whilst your kind continues to linger within my shadow, working menial jobs. My kind shall continue to prosper in power, strength and authority. Thus, our roles within this world shall solidify. And all because you imagined yourself superior, foolishly invading my lands." The ethereal beauty stepped upon the man''s head. Forcing it to kneel lower towards the ice-laced cobblestone floor. "A shame, I had to cut your tongue out to prevent you from suicide. I would''ve enjoyed hearing your thoughts on the matter. Just, please do remember for as long as you live, that your foolishness is the very cause of your own downfall." Rima Regenon splashed a highly-potent HP potion upon the naked man. As much as the liquid froze his skin over, it also healed him at the same time. Pain, agony and health combined entered his system. His fickle mind weakened from year long torture had him desiring eternal rest. Yet, it would continue to be denied from him. "Walter, I do hope you live long enough to personally witness your kingdom fall. It''s entirely a shame that you humans live such short life-spans." ... Within Walter''s mind, the man continued to replay the events of that day. Within his spirit, he truly believed, if it weren''t for the interference of the two silver haired, crimson eyed women. He surely would''ve defeated the elven queen, thus achieving victory for humanity. His God-given right was stolen from him, and if ever he had the opportunity to wield the sword once more. He had no doubt, he would utilize every fibre of his being to finding them. 252 Abandoned Mines "Big sis! Your ears are funny!" The 10 younger dhans were openly playing with Chloe. Clinging to her arms, her shoulders. Yanking her long black hair and groping her pointy ears. To the dhans who lived so far up north, the elves who lived at the very bottom south appeared strange. Chloe mostly didn''t mind it. As a half-elf her ears weren''t particularly sensitive or anything. However, the one little boy who kept trying to pinch her legs and breasts was perhaps moments away from being spanked. Whilst Kozumi continued to rest, allowing her fractured leg to heal properly. Robin and Mizumi ventured further into the mines. The deeper they went, the thinner and lower the tunnel system became. However, they soon came across a relatively large cave system. Within this new spacious area, the ground appeared smooth and maintained. Upon the walls were scratches and drawings, appearing extremely ancient as the stickmen lacked any noticeable features. At the far end of the spacious cave, another tunnel appeared, heading straight down, as a flight of stairs. But, rather than stone and rubble, blocking entry, the stairs down appeared flooded entirely. Mizumi was attempted to dive in, to answer their curiosities. However, Robin held her back. "There''s something dangerous down there. I don''t know what it is, but I can feel monstrous amounts of mana." Robin determinedly gazed into Mizumu''s red eyes. To further prove how adamant she felt towards leaving the underwater tunnel alone, she added. "If you told me a dragon slumbered within, I would believe you without question. It''s that bad..." Mizumi, logically didn''t believe the girl, as Robin''s decision was based entirely on feeling. But upon remembering the rumours in which she and her neechan had painstakingly gathered throughout the years of espionage within the southern kingdoms. She remembered a rumour that told of the elves, being more attuned towards nature, or perhaps the laws and rules of the world. Thus, the two girls only bothered to pull two buckets of water back, for the others. ... When they returned, Mizumi was quick to inform her sister of their findings. Relieved to know that the abandoned tunnels were indeed safe and lacked the presence of hostile entities. However, the possible presence of something ancient unnerved the woman. The two dhans, being agents on a mission. The two naturally never spent any time touring the lands inbetween the north and south. To be stumbling upon and finding so much evidence of a previous civilization was quite frightening. "What happened to them? Where did they go? Were they also humanoid like us?" "What if, the border dragons weren''t stopping us from leaving our designated territories, but were in fact keeping something out?" Kozumi, having successfuly scared herself, decided to keep her own thoughts to herself. There was no need to incite panic upon the others. Glancing down towards her bandaged leg. She estimated perhaps another week or two before she could consume another HP potion to fully recover. During the many battles and skirmishes she had engaged in, her consecutive consumption of the red liquid had reduced the effects so great, that her injuries no longer healed. Reducing her to her now bed-ridden state. Kozumi was now forced to allow her wounds to naturally heal, to a certain degree before the effects of the HP potion would even remotely assist her again. This led to her convincing their new half-elf friends into staying for the time being. Awaiting her recovery before leaving, to return to Del Lagos. Within Robin''s mind, she felt herself responsible for Chloe''s well being. Thus, she naturally saw herself as the decision maker. However, even she wasn''t sure as to what her options entirely were. If she were to stay, Victor and Istvan could end up denouncing her and Chloe as deserters. Whilst, if she returned, wouldn''t she once more be threatened by her own allies. Having to watch her back for hidden knives, and food laced with aphrodisiacs. Upon hearing her worries, Kozumi suggested delaying as much as possible. The sooner Asai entered the picture, the better. Having scouted the lands for possible hideouts, the dhans had come across a small abandoned keep. the castle itself appeared empty, and lifeless, but the plains surrounding the walls were infested by beasts. With their new found allies, perhaps they could decide to conquer the keep, and feign ignorance to Istvan and Victor''s schemes, by gifting the castle to them. ... Thus, after days of consideration and suggestions. Kozumi and Mizumi would assist the half-elves in conquering the abandoned castle. In return, Chloe and Robin would assist the dhans in sneaking past Thrud Castle, and into Trichia Duchy. .. An unlikely alliance between the north and south formed. And as much as they wanted to believe it was their decision, and sympathy towards one and another. What truly held them together, was the thin red string of fate. The one thing they all had in common, that connected them. The four girls had all consumed Asai Trichia''s essence. 253 Wild Highlands Del Lagos Southern Border Asai and his two companions had been making steady progress. Eager to return home, for rest and respite. However, rather than the warm greeting he was expecting, at the borders of Del Lagos, Rosemi''s father and his company were laying in wait. His black and purple banners flew high enough for the returnees to notice from afar. Rosemi rode on ahead in excitement. "My darling Rose. How did it go? A success I hope." The man, riding upon his own mighty steed inquired, knowingly. A slight blush crept upon her cheeks as she inspected her father''s new gears. "You''re also interested in Trichia''s fashion? It''s comfy isn''t it?" If she could, she would dive into the man''s arms. However, as the two were on horses, it was quite inconvenient to do so. The man nodded, before leaning over to her. "What sounds like a sneeze and is made of leather?" "Dad?" "A shoe." A big fat grin spread across the man''s face. As he struggled to hold his own laughter. "Come, ride along. There''s news I''ve been ordered to deliver to Asai." Asai now having caught up, entered the centre of their company. As they began to escort them back into the kingdom. "Your Grace, Jeffrey De Lumix. I thank you for personally picking us up. If you don''t mind me asking, what do I owe the pleasure to?" "Duke Trichia, the pleasure is mine. However, I hate to break it to you, but I came to deliver urgent news. Your vassals Robin and Chloe have been conscripted, and marched north along with His Highness, to fight our enemies, and defend Thrud Castle, the new bastion to the north. The last report I''ve received, the fighting appears to be escalating in intensity. As I understand, you''re a man of action. I''m certain you would want to immediately march north to join your people. However, within a month''s time, there will be a gathering within Einhoren. The crown has called upon all high-nobility to remain on standby, to attend. As you''re the only member of house Trichia, you are required to head to the capital, and stay within your allotted manor. My question is, what will you do?" Duke Jeffrey smiled, seemingly excited to hear the young man''s answer. "If you''re to be with my sweet baby Rose. I have to know, will you chose your loyalty to the crown and kingdom, or prioritize your friends and people." .. Whatever identity crisis discord Asai was going through, all thoughts of it immediately faded as he realised Robin could potentially be in danger. He was aware of the incoming dhan invasion thanks to Kozumi''s invitation to defect. "Robin isn''t exactly weak, I can trust her to look after herself well enough. But, if an entire army of dhans attack her position, then in all honesty. I can''t bring myself to trust Victor Del Lagos to protect her, that man had already lost one war, what would make him win this one? One month on standby in the capital, and then possibly days or weeks of attending meetings as nobles playfully navigate dialogue?" "I will immediately head north. I thank you for informing me Duke Jeffrey. Please, do apologise to Her Majesty for me. I''m sure she''ll understand that I am placing the kingdom''s interests first over my own political standing." Duke Jeffrey nodded in affirmation. "Rose, stay with me. You have your own orders, and you still need to write your report for the past months." The man turned his attention back to Asai. "Asai. I''ve prepared multiple relay points throughout our kingdom, my men will be waiting for you to swap your horse at each point. Go fast, and do what you must." The man saluted, receiving a salute in return. Rosemi De Lumix looked towards Violet. "Violet, go with him. In my place, protect and care for him okay?" Violet, not really having any choice to begin with nodded. Rosemi watched as the two began to pressure their horses onwards. ... "My sweet Rose." "Yes father?" "Do you know why I never trust the stairs?" Rosemi shifted her glance away from the departing Asai, to her fathers blue sapphire eyes in confusion. "No, why?" "Because, they''re always up to something." "..." kophzi 254 Asai Trichia and Violet relentlessly travelled through the kingdom. Swapping out their horses for fresh and rested mounts at multiple counties, utilizing the newly built paved roads and bypassing security checkpoints exceled their travel speed greatly. In addition to their mobility being a factor. The two humans barely rested, relying entirely upon stamina potions. The man even fed stamina potions to the horses, to maintain their top speeds. Something that was unheard of. Potions in reality were incredibly expensive, and not many could afford to stock up on so many. However, thanks to Asai''s seemingly bottomless wallet and both Queen Victoria and Rosemi''s favour. Asai was granted a VIP status when it came to procuring the liquids. As Asai continued to stock up on the expensive liquid, stocking up and handing them out to his vassals. The alchemists within the capital finally managed to profit enough to expand their business. If Asai ever decided to stop purchasing from them, there was no doubt they''d cry themselves to sleep. Duke Trichia''s open use of the health restoration items, was one of the main reasons so many humans desired to work for the man, or to enter his employ. ... However, as all things in life. The two humans also had their limits. Prioritizing efficiency, the two slept within the same tent. To share body heat, without having to set up a camp fire. Hours passed as the two weary souls rested their fatigued bodies. As much as their souls desired more, it seemed their bodies had other priorities. The natural order of life, something ingrained deep within every human and living being. The desire to breed, to ensure their lineage''s survival amongst the world. This growing desiring, coupled with [Nympho] and [Maestro''s Touch] Violet was quick to awaken, finding her hips already grinding themselves upon his leg. Her tired eyes, lowered to meet his morning wood. Another natural occurrence. The soft cold dainty hands wrapped themselves around his morning wood. Waking the man, as he slowly recovered his bearings. Black met grey within their gazes, realizing that they were both yet quite tired. Asai turned her body around, embracing her from the back. He lowered her bottoms just enough to enter her. From their laying position, the duke gently grinded into her gushing pussy. Their sexual organs true to their desires, regardless of what the mind wanted. Violet, especially enjoyed this position. Laying her head upon his right arm, whilst her left embraced his, tightly upon her bosom. Her own right hand slid down, twirling circles around her clitoris as her hips arched back, pushing back into Asai''s. Assisting the man, by angling herself for his entry. His hand continued to grope and pull her fluffy tits, enjoying their marshmallow like softness. The slow, soft and gentle sex soon had the two climaxing within minutes. Hugging and enjoying one and another''s warmth and embrace, as they both bathed within the afterglow together. [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [10->15] Asai didn''t want to view her as just a tool to level up his skills. But, currently, he certainly did so. He was very well aware that he shouldn''t be choosey when gaining power ups. Especially when the potential costs came at the lives of those he cared about. Having rested their mind and body, somewhat. And also appeasing their biological needs. The two quickly continued their journey north. Consuming their sustenance whilst riding, maximizing efficiency. Violet glanced down towards her own lower stomach. Placing a palm upon it, wondering if she''d be lucky enough to raise the duke''s offspring. "If I did become pregnant from his seed. He would surely take responsibility right? Of course... I''d do my best to take care of his children. I''m sure they''ll be extremely handsome just like him~" Unluckily for her. Asai had ingrained within himself, the habit of neutralizing his seed with mana. Every single time he climaxed. kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 83] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Violet: Lvl 32] [HP: 100 MP:100] 255 Thrud Castle Thrud Castle Humanity''s last stand. The castle named after the red dragon Trer stood tall and strong, among the ongoing construction works. Large red flags and banners decorated its mighty stone walls, depicted upon them, the great red dragon. Mixed in with the banners among the walls were also Einhoren''s golden insignia. Representing Her Majesty Victoria''s interest in defending the kingdom. The keep was built large enough to house the thousands of humans working, building and living within. From the distance, Asai could spot a few elves assisting and instructing the human workers. It seems the alliance was indeed already in effect. One particular elf spotted the man, or specifically, his tailor made military uniform. The man dressed in a mixture of half plate and leather armour immediately ran on down to greet the duke. His long blonde hair, tied into a pony tail, swayed as he jogged on down. "Your Grace! You''re finally here! I''m Leslie, sent here upon the orders of Her Majesty the Queen. To assist you, or well, more specifically to act as your vassal''s body guard. However, I regret to inform you, I was late by just a hair''s width! By the time I arrived, your knights Robin and Chloe had been reported missing. Currently, His Highness, prince Victor has yet to announce whether their status is to be desertion or MIA." Asai eyed the man from head to toe. "Greetings Leslie, tell me. Can you fight? Or is your armour just for show?" "Your Grace, I can fight." Leslie unsheathed his long elven blade, emitting a beautiful sound as it cut the air. "Good. Leslie, this lady behind me is Violet. She''s my vassal, so do me a favour and keep an eye on her safety too." Leslie nodded in affirmation. Returning his blade back into its sheath. "Good. Take point, we shall immediately depart." Leslie was quick to retrieve his horse from the stables. As he lead the duke through the keep and towards the multiple layers of stone walls, Asai stared upon the new scenery. The mighty red dragon that once slumbered here, blocking the entirety of the pass with its body. The man wondered as to her current location and well being. "Your Grace, Permit me to ask, but do you have no plans on greeting His Highness?" "Forget about formalities. I''m here to fight the kingdom''s enemies, not to enjoy cups of teas and biscuits with the prince." Leslie nodded in affirmation. Spurring his horse onwards. The man had spent enough time within the keep digging up information, for the guards and security to recognise him at a glance. No longer having to flash his insignia at every checkpoint. The trio quickly travelled through the multiple layers of walls. Prince Victor technically was the highest commanding officer currently stationed here. However, Rosemi had already confirmed for him that the prince in reality held the same amount of authority, power and peerage as a duke did. Which was especially so, after Victor Del Lagos'' fall from grace. But as much as a prince and a duke were on the same level. Asai Trichia was still a greenhorn duke, his territory when compared to Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, was only a third of the size. Thus, the power-dynamics between Asai Trichia and Victor Del Lagos was completely undefined. Leaving it to the whims of the two men, whether or not they would show due respect or attempt to downplay one and another. Asai, having a penchant for evading political ploys, as he saw them as an inefficient use of his time and energy, decided to just spear-head through the entire keep. If he bumped into the prince, so be it. In addition to Asai''s lack of interests towards politics. He hadn''t forgotten the costs of the prince''s ambitions for vain personal glory. Approximately 30,000 humans died fertilizing elven soil, because of his desires to prove himself strong. And as Asai had did his utmost to avoid being placed under Victor''s command, he naturally felt inclined to once again avoid the man. ... When Prince Victor was finally informed of the duke''s arrival, and quick passing through the territory in which he was the head. The prince felt a glimmer of his past rage surface. He had been slighted greatly, unafforded of the respect a prince of his standing deserved. Within his eyes, Asai Trichia hadn''t just disrespected him, but also the royal family. Thus, the man quickly ordered Istvan and his agents to investigate the young duke. One particular report that immediately caught his interest. The duke was seen travelling with an elf. One he personally claimed as his vassal. "The duke, has multiple elves as his vassals? Chloe, and now this new arrival, Violet? What if there''s more hidden away? How is this possible? The man literally returned undefeated within their lands, slaughtering their kind..." Something began to click within his mind. "What if, just what if the duke is actually an elven fucking spy!?" kophzi Prince, Princess In France, a duke, or "duc" outranks a prince. In Russia and Austria, the title archduke is an indication of royal blood, and is used instead of prince. So, basically it''s dependent on the kingdom. Source: https://www.infoplease.com/world/social-statistics/whos-who-monarchy 256 Leslie continued to take point. The man had proudly announced himself to being a veteran hunter. Believing in his tracking skills, he insisted on leading. Within his mind, the better he appeared within the report that the duke would surely write up, the better his rewards would be from Her Majesty. However, as much as he bragged. The moment they swiftly pierced through the prince''s own encampment and entered enemy territory. Due to the constant sieging and charges from numerous kinds of monsters and beasts. All humanoid tracks were completely obscured to the point of zero hope. Asai gave the elf a couple dozen minutes to work his magic, inspecting the numerous footprints and directions in which they came from. But, the longer he waited, the more impatient he became. Eager to enlarge the distance between himself and the prince. He decided upon heading east. North would no doubt lead him closer to hostile territory, thus, he had to mentally coin flip between heading west and east. Just a dozen minutes later, Istvan arrived with 30 templars. Whilst Prince Victor Del Lagos had decided for a more subtle approach, in investigating Asai''s backgrounds and scrutinizing his achievements. Istvan had followed a more direct approach in regards to the young duke. Within the templar''s eyes, Asai had ignored authority without given reason. It was simply treason to slight the royal prince. Feigning ignorance was completely out of the window, especially when Victor''s camp had dozens of royal banners flying. The man didn''t care whether Victoria was seated upon the throne or not. That was simply temporary, his prince and lord, Victor Del Lagos, was destined for the crown. And as such, ignoring the future king of humanity was simply unforgiveable. .. After hours of spurring their mounts onwards, the three came across an old sign post. "Varvylon, Pine Plateau" Was their current location. Pointing north was "Bothan Penitentiary" Pointing further east was "Altar of Roha" "I can read this?-" "Your Grace, may I suggest retiring for the evening? I don''t know about your horse, but mine is tired. I''m afraid anymore and it would collapse on us. Considering our current positioning appears optimal, I advise resting now better than later." Violet was fervently nodding along, the girl''s bottom was extremely sore from the long horse-ride. She looked upon the signpost, but evidently, she was unable to decipher its language. Inspecting his surroundings once more. A small clearing within the woodlands. Clear visibility in all four directions, something his clones could easily position themselves in. Asai couldn''t see it, but perhaps centuries ago, there used to be footpaths here. "Alright. Set up camp, I''ll survey our surroundings." [Phantom Menace] ! "You four, defend the proximity." Asai ordered his clones, as he handed his horse to Violet. Who would leash their mounts onto the sign post. The duke himself, climbed the highest tree, furthering his observation of the lands. Within the far north, beyond the trees and plains, he saw a large keep. However, rather than a medieval castle, it appeared more like a prison to him. A concept that was foreign to this world and its people. Sure, labour camps existed, but only children who didn''t know better yet were sent there. Most adult criminals and evil-doers were fed to the Royal Colosseum, for the people''s entertainment. And to also act as a clear warning to anyone who ever thought about becoming murderers or burglars. This land, out of Goddess Loha''s influence. Was day in and day out covered by dull grey skies. If compared to the descriptions of Ignis, courtesy of Violet. Ignis would be seen as a land of raging inferno, perpetually angered and filled with wrath. Their current location, Varvylon appeared to be forever gloomy, dull and simply dead. The trees existed, just as plants and grass. However, they all sported unhealthy colours, like a never-ending autumn. Looking towards the south, Asai could only see the border mountains that blockaded this world apart from Del Lagos. "So, my choices are either the prison looking castle, or this altar of Roha." Looking towards the far east, a colossal statue stood in the horizon. As big as the statue of liberty from Earth, which stood at a proud 93 m. The statue stood gloriously amongst the lands of depression. A halo above its head, four featherless wings stretched out of its back. A ceremonial longswords within its grasp, pointing down. And as Asai Trichia stared into its empty eye sockets. A horrible sensations shot through his body, almost costing him his footing upon the tree-branch. He wasn''t sure if it would work, but he tried it nonetheless. "I humble human, Asai Trichia, greets you Your holiness, Goddess Roha." Whatever rancid sensations that were assaulting his soul suddenly subsided. "The similarities are too great. She appears just like Goddess Loha, except her wings are featherless. Perhaps she is a divine being who has fallen from grace? Which would make sense if I think about it. These lands of hers are empty. Maybe her creations, her children had died out. Oh man, I sincerely hope she can''t read my thoughts..." Asai bowed deeply towards the colossal being, before climbing back down to re-join his companions. Upon reaching the ground, he found there to be only two tents, the horses resting in between the two, separating them. Violet was peeking out through the flaps of one of the tents, whilst Leslie was already loudly snoring away within his own. Violet, noticing the man''s eye sight, further moved the tent flap aside, revealing her breasts that freely hung in the open. Her grey soft hair gently flowed upon her shoulder. The cutie tried to act alluring to seduce the man, but within his eyes, she looked absolutely adorable. Her actions of squeezing one of her breasts whilst having nervous puppy eyes was indeed eye-candy in its own flavour. ... [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [15->20] 257 Morning come. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 83] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] - [Violet: Lvl 32] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP - [Leslie: Lvl 55] "It seems, the system doesn''t recognise Leslie as one of my people." "Leslie, what skills do you have?" The elf who was enjoying his cold coffee paused. Swallowing down the contents within his mouth before asnwering. "Your Grace, I was a hunter before entering Her Majesty''s employ. Having spent over a hundred years in adventuring, I have heightened kinetic visual acuity." The man loosened his gauntlets, his boots, and opened his hip pouch to reveal numerous small and thin throwing knives. "Along with my swordsmanship, I enjoy utilizing darts with my off-hand." Asai without instruction, dashed one of his wooden plates like a frisbee. Before the item could fly out of sight, a dart shot forward, piercing the piece before falling due to its added weight and ruined flight. "Not bad." "I''m not sure if I could even do that. Especially against a target that small." Leslie bowed theatrically. "Leslie, what is your take on necromancy?" The abrupt question shocked the man, his act faltering as he seated himself upon a rock. His mind spun, as he wondered why the human duke would even be aware of its existence. "Your Grace, necromancy is a vile art. You shouldn''t dabble in the work of god. Let the dead remain dead... I understand that the humans all fantasize about achieving immortality, but I assure you. Necromancy is not the way. I say this with certainty, anyone who dabbles in necromancy, disturbing the undead, is evil and corrupt. And if you weren''t initially evil, the dark energies of undead will corrode and corrupt your mind and soul." Leslie glanced down towards his coffee, wishing it were a cup of booze instead. "Nonsense! Necromancy isn''t a vile art, how could you say such a thing? It is simply another tool to be used by the living. Think of it this way sir Leslie, your sword is a tool forged into being solely for inflicting pain and to kill. Does that mean that all swords are inherently evil? No. Because it depends on the user. If you utilize your weapons to protect and to defend, then surely that means you''re using an evil tool for righteous reasons no? For necromancy. Although at a surface, many unlearned people view it as wrong, but in truth it is a glorious form of respecting the dead. You should know, you said it, people naturally chase after immortality. Why? Because they want to continue existing amongst the living. Necromancy is exactly that, it is a gateway that allows the dead who had died before their time, to once more walk amongst us, to achieve more, to contribute more. If the souls we summon were truly destined to remain dead, and that necromancy is as vile as you believe it to be. Then tell me why the many goddesses and gods above, why do they allow it? I''m sure you''re unable to! Because high above you, up in the heavens, there too exists a Goddess of death! And who are you to say she is vile!?" Violet''s hands were shaking from rage and adrenaline. Too many of her beliefs, her upbringing, her education had turned out to be propaganda from Ignis. Seeing the truth before her, the fertile lands, the happy citizens of Via Marea, and the prosperous kingdom of humanity. She had no choice but to accept her notions to be false. However, there was one notion she was unwilling to part with. One she believed with certainty. Being extremely dogmatic, she believed to her core that necromancy was just another neutral source of power, permitted by the heavens above to exist. For swords to exist, they simply had to be smelted and crafted from minerals and ores. For necromancy to exist, one had to commune with the goddess of death to open the door in between the two realms. Surely, with such thought. Necromancy had a closer position in regards to divinity. "WE!?" Leslie abruptly stood, about to draw his blade. "Wait! Hold your hand Leslie." Asai stood, and casted his own undead skill [Summon Skeleton] 20 pools of darkness materialized upon the ground, as 20 bone figures climbed through them. Entering the planes of existence. "I''ll ask you one simple question Leslie. Are you friend or foe?" "If you''re going to be a complete bitch just because I can cast a skill, then I''ll know for sure not to trust you with my back." Leslie froze, gulping down his spit. A cold shiver down his spine as he glanced around. Afraid of moving even an inch of muscle, in case the duke saw that as an attempt to fight. 20 undead creatures each emitting ferociously frightening auras surrounded them. Asai''s 4 phantom clones, who were defending the perimeter returned, sensing the sudden hostility. The mighty duke stood, that dastardly long blade rested upon his hip. A weapon that emitted bloodlust and ruination even whilst sheathed. His eyes returned to Violet. "She said we. Does that mean she''s also a necromancy on par with the duke!? Holy shit balls I''m fucked!" Slowly, but surely. Leslie kneeled, placing his forehead upon the dirt in total submission. His masochistic persona showing itself, as his knight in shining amour fa?ade faded. "Your Grace, My Lady. I humbly apologise! I only spoke of what I was taught back in the academy. Back when I was but a tiny little elfling. Please forgive me." His head remained on the ground, shaking in fear as the undead had surrounded him. However, as afraid as he was, his dick was rock hard from excitement. The humiliation and oppression excited him greatly. "I-I DON''T CARE ANYMORE, AS LONG AS VICTORIA REWARDS ME, THAT''S ALL THAT MATTERS UGH!" 258 "Circle formation now!" Asai ignored the grovelling Leslie, and began barking orders to his summons who swiftly obliged. Being his summons, the man didn''t actually have to speak out loud to instruct them. Sending his will via mana intent was enough. However, for his instructions to be clearer and more precise, speaking always confirmed the correct intentions were sent. This was mostly because Asai would often times have concurring thought processes. This was something he naturally had as a human. The brain being able to process visual information, hand eye coordination and instruction, whilst engaging and receiving information via dialogue and also listening to and enjoying music. The human brain naturally being able to multi-task would often result in his instructions towards his summons being unclear. Thus, vocally speaking them granted the man better clarity. The 20 skeletons formed a circle wall surrounding the three facing outwards. Whilst his four clones closely guarded Violet who was the weakest of their party. Asai himself dipped into [Hide] Leslie awkwardly stood up, his dick in agony, as it went against the metal of his armour. Emerging from the morning mist, Gnolls dressed in leather gears entered the proximity. Their dark brown muddy skin patched with sports of swamp-green had helped camouflage them among the foliage. Within their hands were unmaintained iron swords, that reminded Asai of the roman sword gladius. Their edges were mostly chipped, blunted and covered in dried blood. Steadily enclosing their position, they continued to emit a low growl as their saliva fell from their fangs. [Gnoll Fighter: Lvl 55] [Gnoll Fighter: Lvl 59] [Gnoll Fighter: Lvl 59] [Gnoll Fighter: Lvl 58] [Gnoll Fighter: Lvl 56] A few gnolls within the rear had rotten bone horns, in which they simultaneously blew upon. Signalling the start of their attack. The gnolls roared and growled as they ferociously charged into the humans. The skeleton force before them did their utmost to deny entry. Utilizing their holly torsos to impede and halt their iron gladius as they became stuck within a rib-cage or forearm. The skeletons, being weaker than the gnolls were unable to deal any notable damage, but their defence stats at least bought the small party of humans time. Leslie was throwing his darts and knives, with perfect precision his projectiles entered via the reptile-eyeballs, piercing their brains. Violet, being weapon-less was entirely shaking within her boots. Two of Asai''s clones entered the fray to help thin the numbers whilst the other two remained to protect the necromancer. Asai, instinctively dived into enemy ranks, dipping in and out of stealth to slaughter what he could with [Yomi & Yami] The energy, stamina and health continued to return to him as he ignored any non-lethal blows upon his body. After rampaging for a few dozen seconds, and finding no leader or head of the beasts, he quickly returned to his companions. Finding Violet to be simply standing there, helpless. "Violet. Take this-" Asai shoved a vial of his blood into her hands, before whispering directly into her ears. "-[Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] maximum HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP" The information injected into her being clicked. Her understanding and realization of her skills surfaced. Without Asai having to even order her next action, she gripped the vial within both hands, entering a pose as if praying to her God. [Summon Skeleton]! Black abyssal energy swirled within her heart, coursing through her body and to her eyes. What she envisioned soon became reality as skeletons instantly emerged from the dirt ground. The new undead quickly entered the fray, recklessly throwing themselves over their allies and into the gnolls. Asai, amidst the raging battle, the clashing of metal against bones, the roaring and blowing of trumpets that surrounded them. Calmly observed. His blood within the vial immediately disintegrated as if consumed. Violet paled greatly, as her body weakened. Chugging a HP potion himself, Asai forced another into her mouth. Looking closer, Violet''s summons appeared to be the offensive type. Their knuckles, bone-limbs and shoulder blades easily cracked and broke. The single-armed skeletons ruthlessly continued to scratch and plunge their fingers into flesh. Leslie by the side had ran out of projectiles, now taking his chances to strike with his blade. Remaining behind the allied skeleton wall, utilizing their ribcages as shields. The four clones had perished, forcing Asai to re-summon them. "I''d like to use [Decimate] but Violet and Leslie are too close to use it properly. As I thought, I work better alone." Asai ordered his new clones to once again keep an eye on Leslie. He wasn''t sure about the man. "What if he took his chances near the end of the battle to attack Violet from behind?" Switching to [Ruin] Asai prepared himself to engage in consecutive duels. His skeletal formation opened up one side of the formation. Creating a small path for the gnolls to charge through. In which they immediately did so. The human instantly willed his body onwards, slicing through both sword and flesh with each strike as the gnolls began to funnel through the gap. The pressure on Violet and Leslie''s positions lightened as the beats decided to zerg the lone human. Rather than clashing against what seemed to be a hard wall, these skeletons that were literally already dead and pointless to kill. They urged themselves onwards. "The man was but a single human, he would surely tire if enough of us attacked him right?" Thought the beasts. Unbeknownst to the gnoll force. [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. Made the man literally thirst for their red essence. The crimson blood that continued to spill even after their slaughter surged greater stamina into the man. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% Even after landing hits, claws, punches upon the human. Whilst revealing their dastardly grins, the gnolls died whilst waiting for the human to flinch or at least to gasp in pain. Something the human never gave them the satisfaction of seeing. Checking his rear, a quick glance revealed Violet''s summons to be continually attacking without a care for their own. Leslie was injured, grasping his bleeding arm as he fell back towards the horses. Violet herself was trying to disinfect and bandage the wound, ignoring the elf''s pride. .. Dozens of minutes passed as Asai continued to test, temper and push his swordsmanship to their utmost. Duelling one, two, three, four and even five concurrently. Forcing himself to optimize his mana usage, to ensure it lasted the entire battle. Surging the golden radiance only upon instant impact, rather than allowing the divinity to simply linger. Perhaps if this was his old self- prior to training with Rosemi. He would''ve already succumbed to the onslaught and constant throwing of gnoll bodies at him. Sweat entered into one of his eyes, as he had no time to wipe the salty liquid away. It burned his eye shut, as he took a leap back. His heart was beating, raging and thumping within his rib-cage. Performing its utmost to pump and course blood, oxygen and mana throughout. Taking in his new surroundings, he realised he had created the correct conditions to utilize his skill. Violet and Leslie were now far behind him, and killing a few friendly summons were completely fine within his book. The gnolls that were so eager to charge into their deaths froze upon seeing the human smile. Revealing a devilish grin, as golden radiance converged upon his blackened blade. [Decimate: Half Moon]! 259 The day had only just started. Yet, the party were already exhausted. Mentally, physically, and empty on mana. The only exception to this was Asai who vigilantly guarded the camp. Violet and Leslie had taken the time to consume recovery potions. Something they didn''t have, personally. It was only after Asai had finished cleaning up the proximity did he have the leisure of handing over a potion to Leslie. This was simply a slight on his part. The duke had forgotten that not everyone could afford to carelessly splash and chug the expensive restoratives like he could. Thus, he didn''t supply the elf with any. Especially when he still didn''t consider the man as one of his own. Leslie, was physically tired from fighting for dear life. The gnolls were equally as strong as him, but were numerically superior. And the realization that he had been protected by the undead, and its caster Violet, now had him suffering from mental discord. "Necromancy is fucking evil! But that same necromancy saved me, and kept me alive... Ugh!" At least the man didn''t forget to give thanks where due. Fervently bowing to both Violet and Asai. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 83] "Nothing again. I thought handicapping myself, pushing my body to its limits by using only swordsmanship would help, but I guess not..." [Violet: Lvl 32->48] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [bone sword] Ignoring whatever feelings or thoughts Leslie might experience, Asai quickly informed the dark-elf of her new ability. "[Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [bone sword]" Like a spell had been cast upon her. Information injected itself into her memory. "Why didn''t you tell me about this skill before? I could''ve used it to help you!" Violet, somewhat pouted in indignation. "I''ll be honest, I didn''t withhold it from you. You should know by now, that the heavens above are watching our actions. Your performance just now, against hundreds of gnolls... unlock-" "-Because you contributed so much to our victory against the beasts. Your Goddess has bestowed the new skill upon you. Do you understand?" Violet''s eyes widened in surprise. Joyed to finally have some sort of proof. Evidence that her notions were factual. "The goddess of Death bestowed me with this new skill? Wow..." "Yes, so continue to be brace, in the face of adversary and danger. Be courageous, and fight your enemies headstrong. Do so, and your goddess will smile upon you." "Explaining it this way would be better than describing a system and levelling right?" Presenting her with another vial of his blood. He urged her into testing the new skill. [Summon Skeleton Knight] A deeper and darker pool of blackened mana materialized upon the ground. Whilst her normal skeleton summons were of equal height to the caster. The skeleton knights appeared standing roughly 175cm. Their bones appeared thicker, stronger and denser. A sword made of bone gently rested within its grip. To test the summon, Asai summoned his own undead. The offensive type knight struck the defensive skeleton just four times, before Asai''s summon crumbled apart in defeat. Asai raised an eyebrow upon seeing this. "If Ignis is filled with summoners like Violet. Who they consider to be a failure, then Queen Rima Regenon might be royally fucked..." "Violet. How many can you summon at once given time? Do you know?" Violet, closed her eyes, deep diving into her own mind in search of answers. "I think, I''m not sure, but I think I can summon around 100 skeletons, and 10 knights at the same time. I honestly don''t know how you did it. But the blood you''ve been giving me to use as a catalyst. It''s strong, but it''s not optimized. I need a proper tool to actually summon my maximum." During the battle, Violet had only managed to summon twenty out of a hundred. "Does that mean... My blood works, but it''s not that great? So, rather than a gate, my blood manages to open but a small hole in between the two realms? - And, what happens if I manage to obtain a proper necromancer staff or catalyst? Will I be able to summon over the system limit of 20? - Holy fuck, Violet has potential. She could literally become a one-man-army." "Asai..." Violet broke the man out of his brain-storm. Peering into her soft grey eyes, he gave her his full attention. "Asai. I think there''s something wrong with me." "W-what do you mean?" "Looking closely, I don''t see any abnormalities, she looks completely fine to me?" "I''m weird. According to the books, a normal necromancer can only summon 20 undead at a time, but my brain, it tells me I can summon more than a hundred?" "Wait, 20? So what if all of Ignis'' soldiers were also necromancers? Does that mean we have to multiple their entire army by 20? Fucking hell..." "Wait. Violet, can you tell me more about necromancy?" Violet, looked into his eyes as if he was a weird person. The man was casually summoning undead way before she could. She had no idea that he''d only gained the ability to do so after their meeting and union. Thus, she actually thought Asai was a veteran and was hoping to learn more from him. "Um... Well. The undead, the skeletons you saw within the mountain pass. Those are what we call wild undead. The undead inside the bridge are also of the same variant. Wild undead are summoned from actual corpses, people that were recently alive. They don''t follow orders, the necromancer who summoned them can''t order them around. Hence, why they''re wild. People still use them because they''re pretty brain dead. As much as they''ll attack you, they''ll also attack your enemies if you leave them to guard entrances and exits. The summons that you and I cast, we''re able to instruct and control them. Which comes at a cost of having a limit, a maximum summoning capacity. So... If you tried to summon undead using the corpses of those gnolls. They''ll probably immediately turn on you." Asai nodded a few times. "I see. Good to know." "Don''t worry about it Violet. To be honest, my eyes are unique. I can see people''s potential. And the potential I see in you is simply fucking amazing. So much so, that I consider you to be important to me. So worry not. You''re not weird, but special." "I-I''m important to him!? Rosemi senior I did it! Mother I did it!!" ... [Leslie: Lvl 55->59] Leslie was riding upon his horse. His left arm had recovered, courtesy of Asai''s personal potion stock. However, because the delay of consuming the restorative, his arm still felt incredibly numb. Which reduced the man''s ability to utilize his darts during combat. He gaze upon the backs of Violet and Asai Trichia. "A necassary evil? The lesser evil? Whatever. As long as Victoria is happy..." When the man returned to the kingdom, he would personally inform the queen of his discoveries. Whatever decision or plans Victoria had for the duke, would be entirely up to her. Whatever headaches he was experiencing, he wanted none of it. 260 Mizumi Mizumi Within the abandoned mine. Robin was currently bathing, washing the sweat and dirt off her trained body. Her hair now becoming fully white, losing its pigmentation, clung to her collarbone. Having washed her shoulders enough, she moved on to her perky b cup breasts. Her puffy nipples cutely hid as she splashed water upon them. She gave them a squeeze, using her arms to push them together in an attempt to create cleavage. "Why? Why are they not growing!?" Becoming increasingly distracted, Robin left one hand to massage her bosom, hoping they''d grow due to the stimulation. A rumour in which Annie had once upon a time told her. Whilst her free hand dived down to clean her vagina, stroking and massaging the outer-lips before entering in. Her memories went back to Asai, missing the man. Suddenly, Mizumi and Chloe entered the spacious cave, cutting her thought process as she froze over. Mizumi and Chloe, both already naked, entered to find Mizumi apparently masturbating. Whilst the silver haired dhan smiled, Chloe with her black abyssal eyes, for some reason felt embarrassment for catching her in the act. Her cheeks becoming flushed as she stared on. "IT''S NOT WHAT YOU THINK-" "Don''t Worry, don''t worry~ We''re all girls here. Lets bathe together Robin Chan ~?" Mizumi''s crimson red eyes, nicely filled bossom that bounced and jiggled with each step, ran in to hug Robin. Being just a little bigger than her, she tried to push Robin into her bosom. Robin didn''t resist, this was something she was strangely familiar with. For some reason, Annie and Mary would always embrace her face deep into their cleavage at every given chance. Chloe, becoming the odd one out, who was still standing awkwardly alone immediately joined them. She knew not what to do, so she simply copied Mizumi by hugging them both. An action Mizumi also didn''t resist against. Chloe''s breasts were softer and big, the jelly like cushions felt amazing to rest upon. "Neechans boobs are still better though! Gomene Chloe!" The three, after becoming reacquainted from nothing. Began to wash. Whilst Chloe actually started to bathe herself. Mizumi continued to attack Robin. Insisting on washing her privates for her, having her lay upon a wet towel, spreading her legs into an M position. Thus granting Mizumi greater visual eye-candy and the ability to spot and clean any dirt that she would miss. Of course, Mizumi abused Robin''s lack of guard towards the same sex. After fingering her enough, to make her pussy wet. Mizumi dived down to eat her out. Instantly shoving her tongue deep inside, as deep as her slimy tongue could possibly go. Every shiver and shake, that Robin was unable to hold back, only further encouraged Mizumi''s attack. The dhan continued to tongue-fuck the girl until her mouth became too tired. Chloe who had frozen over herself, was watching. When Mizumi caught her gaze, she decided to tag-out. "Chloe, help me clean Robin Chan please~ Just do as I did." Chloe, being quite turned on. Having opened new doors and kinks, did as she was told. Being someone who was taller and bigger than the two, her tongue naturally was also longer. Reaching into depths that sent Robin spasming as she climaxed. Rather than let Robin enjoy her orgasm, Mizumi immediately shoved her tongue down the half-elf''s mouth. Her hands pinched and pulled her tits. Massaging the two cute perky buns. Chloe''s jaws now tiring, she rested for a moment to once again seeing her senior becoming helpless. The defenceless and submissive Robin was incredibly alluring. Desires and inclinations she never thought she would have bloomed, as she positioned herself lower. Making it easier for her to shove her fingers into the girl''s honey pot. Finger blasting her cunt as fast as she could. And every time Robin came, squirting more of her essence out. Chloe increased the amount of fingers she could squeeze into Robin''s tight snatch. Every time Robin climaxed, Chloe shivered in ecstasy as dopamine shot into her own brain. The senior who always ordered her to run, jump and squat for hours each and everyday. The girl who was literally in control of her life, although for her own good. It definitely felt exhilarating to make her so weak, submissive, and constantly gush out like she was. Being driven by the sinful pleasure, Chloe stuck her middle finger into her asshole, whilst her other hand continued to literally fist the girl''s cunt into submission. Usually, an untrained person wouldn''t find pleasure in the penetration of one''s back door. However, Due to Asai being unwilling in increasing her personal skill. [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Robin''s was actually trained in anal heavily. So much so, that the girl naturally found it pleasuring to having it penetrated. After having orgasmed numerous times, Robin''s lower body felt completely weak. The two vixens finally relented, allowing her to regain her mind. When she could, she immediately pushed Mizumi down to avenge her past self. Shoving her fingers into Mizumi''s surprisingly tight cunt. Being only able to fit a single middle finger in to scrape her slushy inner walls. Robin''s tongue focused fire upon the girl''s clitoris, flicking, licking and twirling circles. Her free hand was about to travel up and scratch the girls torso, just as she would for Asai. But, Chloe wanted to also receive her tender love. Thus the half-elf caught Robin''s hand and shoved her fingers into her own honey pot. Chloe began to grind her hips upon Robin''s trapped hand, whilst her fingers did what they could by digging and scraping her pussy from the inside. Kozumi entered the bathing area to find Mizumi laying in missionary, Robin''s face diving deep into her pussy, and Chloe besides the two grinding herself into orgasms on Robin''s fingers. Robin, being face down ass up. Presented Kozumi with a clear view of her butt-hole and gushing vagina that was still dripping even now. Raising a single eye brow. Her gaze lingering upon Robin''s cute little honey pot, that was clearly enticing her, inviting her to taste its sweet sweet nectar. "I guess I''ll join in~" kophzi https://youtu.be/QI96hnhcr2E <3 261 Roha Altar of Roha A colossal statue stood gloriously amidst the lands of depression. A halo above its head, four featherless wings stretched out of its back. A ceremonial longswords within its grasp, pointing down. From the ground level, Asai could barely see the top half of the divine-being. The mist obscuring his vision as he rode on closer. Upon reaching the proximity between its feet. Asai noticed a strange phenomena. Whilst the rest of no-man''s land was filled with dead trees, and an aura of uncertainty. The area just under the statue of Roha had healthy greenery growing. Colourful flowers emitted a sweet spring scent. Upon the small patch of green, the humans found a marble altar. Miraculously, or perhaps due to divine intervention, the block of marble appeared pristine. Unscratched, unblemished and unfazed to the passing of time. "Leslie, set up the tents. We''ll rest here for today-" "-Can I prepare our supper?" Violet, although not having learnt how to cook. Had remembered exactly how Asai had once prepared the cheeseburger, back in her humble hut down south. Realising her intentions, the duke passed the ingredients over to her. Beef patties, a roll of cheese in which one had to melt to consume, lettuce, brioche buns and two tins of sweetcorn. Melted cheese mixed with sweetcorn would serve as desert for now. Asai glanced back towards Leslie who was diligently setting the tents up. Wrapping the cloth material upon the poles. "I''m still not sure whether or not I can trust him. He''s been entirely obedient since the gnolls attacked us...Fuck it, better safe than sorry." Four clones appeared as bodyguards for the dark-elf. Although the clones didn''t cost much mana to upkeep, it was still a cost at the end of the day. Thus, when they weren''t required, Asai would prefer returning them into his mana heart. ... Satisfied that the camp would be set up in no time, the young duke went on ahead to investigate the marble altar. As his legs moved him closer, the noises of the world, the wind, the rustling of leaves, the horses, all became numbed. The absolute silence sent shivers down the man''s spine as he continued onwards. Eyes open for any hostile visitors. In a world that lacked even white noise, stood a miniature version of the colossal statue. Except this smaller version had feathers upon its wings. Before it laid a ceremonial dagger, and a wooden bowl. "I... I think I know what this is. System?" [Ceremonial Dagger] [Old Bowl] "Well... I wasn''t expecting much, but alright." Finding the bowl to be an unmoveable object, Asai went for the dagger instead. The moment he thought about taking it home with him, or storing it within his [Inventory] the ceremonial dagger vanished, only to reappear upon the table. Deciding not to waste anymore time. He swiftly sliced his palm with the small blade, allowing his life-essence to drip into the bowl. Once the container filled up half way, and Asai began to feel weak. His gaze was forcefully drawn to the small figure. Met with a void of silence, Asai spoke, filling the world with vibrations that echoed. "Goddess Roha, I humble human, Asai Trichia greets you." Met with a void of silence, Asai continued. "Goddess Roha, can you direct me towards someone important to me?" Within the man''s mind, memories of Robin appeared. The one person within this world he knew he could trust without hesitation. Just as his skills did, information was instantly injected into his mind. Although he knew for certainty it was impossible. He now had memories of flying through the clouds above, peering down upon the dead land. At the beginning of the flight path, Asai saw himself in third-person, and then Violet who was drooling over the beef''s aroma. Leslie was tending to the horses. Then, his vision sped, flying through numerous woodlands, through the monsters and beasts, and stopping before entering what looked like an old abandoned mine. The vision lingered there for a moment before his mind returned to his vessel. Upon opening his eyes, the deafening silence was gone. The gentle breeze, the squawking of the crows above, and the horses munching their feed returned to the world. The bowl before him empty. The ceremonial dagger, gone. For scientific reasons, Asai slit his palm again, but with [Yomi] Drawing his blood, filling the bowl over two-thirds, before stopping. After waiting a dozen minutes, and experiencing nothing. The man gave up, returning to his companions. "Would they believe me if I told them I just had a wordless communion with a goddess? ... Violet, faithfully following Rosemi''s orders, deigned herself to support the man. Having days to think, and to reorganize her own thoughts and goals. She now saw Asai in another light. Of course, she already saw the man as someone incredibly powerful and influential. However, she didn''t forget how forceful he was in recruiting her, forcing her hand, turning her into a traitor of the Ignis Kingdom. In addition to remembering how Asai initially treated her, she didn''t forget how the kingdom did technically give up on her, banishing her to the lands of the low. "Asai Trichia... He gave my life purpose again did he not? I thought for sure that I was going to spend the rest of my life rotting in that backwater village. Achieving nothing within this life time. But he. He saved me, helped me and even taught me about my abilities. If I wanted to, I could go back to Ignis, to the royal academy and show those who doubted me my strength. I''m a certified necromancer now, Her Majesty would have no choice but to make me a noble, as per traditions of the kingdom no? But... Would I achieve more in life in doing so?" Her eyes turned to Asai''s reassuring back. "But if I follow him. Maybe I could reach even higher heights? If I did that, would I be able to repay him for the kindness he has given me? If I think about it, did he even ask for anything in return for helping me? Isn''t he the knight in shining armour from those fairy tales that I used to laugh at? ... Mother... What would you do?" 262 After supper. Asai was particularly energetic, the man was in a good mood, having received assistance from divinity. Something apparently only royalty are privileged to experiencing. Especially when it was in such a private and direct manner. Sipping on his whiskey, his eyes naturally drew close to Violet who was equally enjoying her own cup, by the campfire. Leslie, being a man of discipline, was already asleep, snoring loudly. The elf took every chance to rest and sleep, in an endeavour to accelerate the passing of time. The less hours he spent awake, the less hours he spent consciously without Queen Victoria. Asai, feeling tipsy, started to linger his gaze across the girl''s body. Drawing lines and imagining their plumpness, her squishy thighs, her cute ass and her deliberate showing of cleavage. Although Violet was busy chugging the delicious beverage down, enjoying the intense heat upon her throat. She was very well aware of the man''s gaze. She didn''t even need to look on over, her mind just instinctively knew he was stripping her within his mind. Courtesy of the skill [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target Something that made her quite satisfied, for she had been quite conscious about herself. Wondering whether the Duke actually enjoyed her company, being that every time they had sexual intercourse, she was always the one to initiate it. Currently, her increasingly hot honey pot was already soaking her underwear, as her legs squirmed a little. She couldn''t hear it, but she could see Asai''s chest breathe, heaving deeper than before as her body started to move erotically. She''d deliberately lean forward when asking for refills. Allowing her two beautiful breasts to hang, displaying more of her skin to the man. Seeing his adam''s apple gulp, she internally smiled in victory. Having had enough eye candy, Asai pulled her over into his embrace, making the girl sit in-between his legs. Wrapping his arms around her mid-section, just under her soft peaks. Violet deigned herself to enjoy his tender warmth as much as possible, but her itch was increasingly distracting. Her hands went on to stroke the man''s legs. "Asai. I''ve been on the receiving end so much, tell me. What can I do to repay you?" Violet continued to snuggle herself into his chest. Sex was nice, but this tender-embrace was also enjoyable she found. "Well... I didn''t exactly help you with the intention of receiving something in return." "I can''t tell her I got close to her so I could fuck her for her skill right? Wouldn''t that make me out to be some fuck boy? I''m a duke, even if I suffer from imposter-syndrome, I should at least make the effort to maintain a decent image right?" Violet turned, kissing him upon the cheek. Before grabbing his hands away from her stomach and placing them upon her breasts. Squeezing his fingers into herself. "I''ve thought about it, about what I could do for you. If you send me back to Ignis, Her Majesty Emilita Regenon will make me a noble. For every citizen able to cast necromancy receives peerage, that''s how valuable we are. Um... So, if I become a noble of Ignis, I could become a spy for you, since you''re clearly hostile towards them-" "-Have you forgotten how I forced you to join me? The sentinels saw you with me when I destroyed the bridge remember?" "Ah! Oh..." Violet returned her hands to his legs, resting them. Asai continued to massage and grope her breasts with one hand, the other dropped down to draw lines, feeling the dampness of her bottoms. "You don''t have to force yourself to be useful. Think about it, I am a duke. I have counts, viscounts, barons and knights to command and order. I have so much personnel I could seek assistance from. I have so much silver, bronze and copper that I honestly don''t know what to spend them on. The only thing... Violet, listen. What I need isn''t people willing to sacrifice themselves for me. what I need is companionship, someone to be there for me. I... I was suddenly thrust into this world without reason. I have seen people I thought strong and competent die. People who I thought would have a meaningful place within my life, and possibly within my heart leave. People who I thought would stick around, people I thought I could depend on... I have allowed people to live even after having shown clear hostility towards me. Believing that their logical and rational minds would sway them from anything foolish. Yet, men have marched their knights and vassals to attack me, slaughtering and raping the people of my territory. I have seen men lose themselves to emotion and return my kindness and friendship with avarice. I have had superiors desire my death, and that of my allies. Even though we were fighting under the same banner. I haven''t personally seen it with my own eyes, but the reports I receive upon my desk from Annie and Mary. Even as I speak now, my household is undergoing battles veiled in darkness and poisoned dialogue. Violet, what I need is not another person who will die for me. To eventually leave, to become only but another forlorn memory. I need and desire people who will live for me, with me. I could have all the world within my grasp, and I would still be unhappy if I had no one to share it with. So don''t try to sacrifice yourself, as a spy, or as a body shield to be useful. Simply live, and enjoy your life as I do. Chase your ambitions, your dreams and goals. If I can help, then tell me and I''ll invest and support you. Grow, progress and focus on self-betterment. Just, don''t die for me. Live for me. Do you understand?" 263 Prince Thrud Castle Prince''s private quarters Prince Victor Del Lagos was currently enjoying a bath. The man''s golden hair had grown long, now tied into a tail. His skinny-frame had packed on more mass and muscle since re-engaging in swordsmanship and active duty. His strong, wide back was currently being washed by Daisy, as she continued to slather soap across her breasts, squeezing the two heavenly peaks into the man. Her dainty hands wrapped around his waist to massage his cock. A mixture of saliva, pre-cum and body lotion lubricated the man''s penis as her fingers spun circles and vortexes around the tip. Making the man shudder as he released more of his pre-cum into the mix. Victor himself was in a great mood. Having been entirely successful in defending the new keep, against so many variants of monsters and beasts. The prince and his paladin corps were in high spirits. However, as they too were only human, Victor decided to allow them rest and respite back within Thrud Castle. The 2000 levies he had conscripted before, who were delegated to cleaning, cooking and supply tasks were not shafted to the frontlines. Placed under the commander who was originally managing the keep. Thus, if those levies perished in battle, it wouldn''t stain his own records. Having redeemed himself with military merit, personally fighting amongst the frontlines day in and day out. The man decided to pat himself on the back. He was tempted to employ further pet-maids to warm his bed, but it seems the man had grown quite fond of Daisy. With the military aspect resolved, the prince now needed to redeem himself politically. And Asai Trichia had presented him with the perfect excuse to re-enter the scenes of society. Having read numerous reports on how supposedly powerful the young duke was, if he the prince managed to triumph over the man, to dominate him. He would immediately regain his recognition, authority and image as a leader. He imagined it for hours without end, as Daisy continued to pleasure him. If he had Asai Trichia under his thumb, at his every whim and order. No other noble would be foolish enough to challenge him. Not with Duke Trichia, the Duke of war under his control. Glancing down, his eyes met Daisy''s. Her strawberry-blonde hair stuck to her face, her neck and her large breasts. The girl had positioned herself in-between the man''s legs as he sat upon a stool. His penis embraced by the two squishy and lubricated peaks, as she continued to squish, lifting and lowering them rapidly to pleasure him visually and physically. Seeing his eyes filled with satisfaction and lust, Daisy stuck her healthy pink tongue out, allowing her saliva to drip upon his member. "Daisy. Suck it. Now." Daisy happily obliged, quick to dip her head down and taking the entirety of the rod in. Her gag-reflexes had been train so often that they no longer triggered. Although, her eyes still filled with tears as she tried to squeeze his penis into her small throat. Prince Victor, delirious from pleasure and victory grabbed her blonde head and forced her into his groins. Face-fucking her relentlessly, no matter if she choked or coughed. Her saliva and his precum allowed the man''s cock to effortlessly and ruthlessly thrust in and out of her mouth. Her cherry pink lips and youthful tongue continued to perform their best, wrapping tightly, and consistently maintaining contact. Daisy even held the man''s ass with both hands to help stabilize herself as her head was rocked back and forth in line with the prince''s thrusting. The man only stopped after her shot his cum directly down her throat. As his climax ended, he slid his cock out, he smiled as he relished in her image. Daisy, kneeling, her large breasts hung as her tears and saliva covered her face. A small, weak smile upon her, he gave her soft cheeks a few slaps with his cock. The degrading treatment, as if she were but a sexual relief tool. "Good girl Daisy." Prince Victor Del Lagos continued to enjoy the dopamine shots. His limp cock, laid upon the girls face, on her nose, and in-between her eyes, as she remained eye contact. Daisy''s Stockholm-syndrome and forced masochistic kink triggered, making her wet and happy, to serve her prince. ... Prince Victor now dressed in a more comfortable attire, fitting for high nobility was seated at his desk. Daisy, stood behind the man, massaging his shoulders with tender-loving-care. As if he were her husband. The man was reading his newest report which detailed their efforts regarding the young Duke of War. There were rumours and talks of a possible marriage between his younger sister Queen Victoria and Asai Trichia, also rumours that Duke Jeffrey''s daughter, Rosemi De Lumix was pregnant with Asai''s child. Thus, leading to discussions between the joining of the two ducal households. Reports, sighting of Asai being well-treated among the elves received great scrutiny. Lucas and his adventurer party knew nothing of the political dynamics at play. Thus, when interrogated. Lucas, Mimi, Lucy and Marvin all spoke incredibly highly of the duke''s performance in Via Marea. Exaggerating on his ability to instantly get along with the elves as if they had been childhood friends all along. They had good intentions, hoping to repay Asai for his kindness and training. However, due to their ignorance, they only spurred the prince''s agents on. The duke''s own background story was incredibly suspicious. The man apparently rose from nothing, from a lowly orphan to a mighty duke. With no family members documented. His sudden rise to power was incredibly forced. Perhaps Baron Bralcom Fowl and the Viscounts who had plotted against the man were in truth sacrificed to pave the path for Duke Trichia. The picture was becoming clearer as he read on. Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, grandson of the old monarch who lost to Godfrey Del Lagos and his father. Duke Jeffrey De Lumix had been the direct superior of Jenson De Lion, who personally assisted Asai Trichia''s rise to power. The De Lumix house had been conspiring against the crown all along. Successfully placing a puppet up to create another Duke within the kingdom, to control and influence the kingdom on a greater scale. Anger surged within the man, his chair abruptly launched backwards, slamming into Daisy as he stood. His fist slammed down into the desk, blasting the wooden piece of furniture into splinters. "My dearest sister is a puppet. Holy shit, Victoria sent me out to the far north to protect me! She knew what was happening, but she must be trapped, surrounded by people she cant trust. I get it now, she told me she needed me, my support, I see it now sis! Duke Jeffrey is the enemy, his daughter Rosemi that bitch! I was going to grace her with my offspring, but to think she and her father were so vile! I am being played, if I were to attack Asai Trichia, I would only be giving Duke Jeffrey time and further control over the kingdom. I know now what I must do!" Prince Victor charged out of the room. In search of his most loyal knight, Istvan. "Istvan! Prepare the men! Conscript and pull all the reserve forces we have. Send a messenger to all the noble households who still support me, and that are against Victoria''s reign." "I have no choice but to kidnap Victoria, if I allow our enemies to realize my intelligence and wit, and that I have seen through their schemes, there''s no knowing what they might do to her. But, if I manage to kidnap her, making them believe us to be at odds, then she would be out of their reach and in safe hands, my hands! Father, your kingdom, your people, I will save them!" Istvan, always the loyal dog. Immediately saluted his lord and prince, before running out to order the messengers. 264 After a night and morning of intense cuddling. Asai left his tent to begin the day by chugging a stamina potion. [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [20->25] As the skill''s level and proficiency increased, the cost of mana and HP reduced. Lowering enough that he was no longer forced to consume a HP potion to compensate. Seemingly hitting the cap for the skill. The man did a quick self-inspection. Having nothing more to prepare, Asai decided to immediately head towards Robin''s location. To his surprise, during his travels from Thrud Castle to Altar of Roha. The man had actually passed by the abandoned mines, just barely missing the little hidden entrance. Thus, upon their steeds, the trio were quick to approach Robin''s location. When questioned on his sudden decision to turn back, rather than continuing heading east or north. Asai bluntly answered. "The Goddess told me so." Whilst Violet didn''t even question the man. Leslie, struggled to believe what he had heard. Staring hard towards the girl, and at her naivety in confusion. ... Upon approaching the abandoned mines, hidden behind the foliage and rocks. The small entrance, covered by rotten planks of wood and webbing swung open. A petite girl, dressed in black and gold ran out enthusiastically. Her long white hair tied into a tail, tiny little astral wings upon her ankles. Her copper coloured eyes, that widened in surprise and joy upon seeing the man healthy and alive. Robin dived into his arms, squeezing his waist, bear-hugging the man as he sighed in relief. Visually checking her status, finding her to be healthy and without harm. "Hi Robin, I missed you too-" Robin tip-toed, whilst throwing her arms around the duke''s neck. Bringing his face down to kiss him. "I-I missed you too!" Chloe, who exited the mines later quickly ran over, swinging her arms around the two. During her stay, stuck between Kozumi, Mizumi and Robin. And their never ending discussion, bragging and story telling regarding Asai Trichia. Chloe had begun to envision and paint Asai as some sort of hero, destined to save the world within her mind. Since Asai did technically save her back when the monsters managed to push her down, he literally was her hero. Seeing so many strong, powerful and independent women flocking to the man, Chloe''s competitive spirit ignited, thus, she now desired to perform her utmost in making the man favour her over the others. For some reason, seeing two beautiful women embrace the man made Violet instinctively join in on the hug. Also repeating their greetings. "I missed you too!" Violet''s face flushed, as she dug herself into his back. Realizing what she had just spoke out loud. [Robin: Lvl 79] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Chloe: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:125] After ensuring both Robin and Chloe were healthy. Asai''s gaze returned to the entrance to see Kozumi standing before him. Mizumi naturally clung to her sister. The two looked tired, fatigued and their usually pristine gears appeared as if they''ve been through battlefields. The two dhans smiled, as 10 curious little kids started peeking from behind the two guardians. Asai, noticing how famished the group appeared to be, decided to finish their greetings there. "Lets talk inside, I believe we have some catching up to do." Asai pulled out of his [Inventory] a crate filled with military rations, courtesy of the 200 from Ignis. "I believe it is lunch time no?" ... The entire group relocated into the deepest section of the tunnels. The spacious cave was quickly filled with the aroma of food and fruit juice. Proteins, carbohydrates and vitamins. All the things Asai believed the little ones desperately required. The leader of the little ones approached to give their thanks. [Miku: Lvl 17] Miku bowed deeply, and apologised for the other 9''s shyness. As they had heard a lot about the duke, they were quite afraid of offending their one possible saviour. [Mizumi: Lvl 70] [Kozumi: Lvl 74] "How many battles have they been through since I last saw them? Fucking hell..." Kozumi, after ensuring the children had washed their hands prior to consuming their food, as well as chewing properly, as she was aware of their hunger. Approached Asai. "If I remember correctly, the last time I saw her, she told me. I want you, but I don''t need you." Kozumi, right before the man who was seated upon a stool. Kneeled upon both knees, her eyes fiercely gazed into his abyssal black gems. "Asai. Please listen to my request." kophzi [Robin: Lvl 79] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Chloe: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 66] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 20% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Violet: Lvl 48] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [100] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [bone sword] [10] [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Chloe Stats Mana Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Ranged Attack: +20% [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Robin Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Mana Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +10% [Copper Ring of strength] (Robin) Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality [Trian Ring of Dexterity] (Robin) Level Requirement: 25 Requirements: Stats +7 Vitality +7 Dexterity +10 Ranged attack 265 "Asai. Please listen to my request." Mizumi immediately tried to drag her sister off the ground, but Kozumi adamantly refused to budge. Kozumi kissed both her index and middle finger, her eyes flashed in red as her mana quickly surged, entering Mizumi and paralyzing the girl. Robin immediately stood besides Asai, returning to her bodyguard persona, and doing what she could to carry whatever burden the dhan was about to thrust upon the man. Violet and Chloe, unsure of what to do remained behind the duke, quietly observing the events. Whilst the little ones continued to eat, albeit quietly. Mizu kneeled besides Kozumi. The little girl didn''t know what was going on, but she could guess that whatever request Kozumi was about to make, most definitely it was regarding her and the 9 kids. Silence filled the spacious cave as Asai kept his attention on the kneeling girl. This was a first for him, Kozumi had within memory always appeared strong-willed and free. For her to suddenly act submissive, it destroyed the image he had of her. "Your Grace, Duke Asai Trichia. My sister and I, we were planning on withholding this information from you. And as much as I agree with her pragmatism over idealism. I personally can not bring myself to continue using you as I have. Yes, I was born and raised to be a person of extreme nationalism. As patriotic as I were for my people and nation. I did my utmost to condition my mind and soul to only work in the interest of Par''Talucca. As you have most likely imagined, I was trained in the ways of seduction. In order to increase my chances of espionage. When I first saw you, I immediately decided to seduce you and it proved successful. I was aware of your interests and desires to have me, thus I continued to string you along. Perhaps my biggest failure, is failing to have you turn colours, to betray the kingdom and people that raised you. I... I regretfully inform you that you weren''t the only one I had seduced. Throughout the kingdom of humanity and elves. My sister and I, we have targeted many, and killed many. However, I assure you that we are still pure. We followed our monarch''s orders, uncaring of the blemishes upon our souls and morality. We did it all because we believed it had meaning, but... Our sovereign, Uda Par''Talucca has perished. His throne, usurped by his own son. Xian Par''Talucca. Who immediately turned coats, submitting our people to the dekans that had killed and slaughtered millions of us. The self-proclaimed king, Xian now desires my hand in marriage. Regardless of my desires. And although I would throw my soul into the pits of fire for the nation. The current kingdom of dhans, I wholeheartedly do not recognise as my home, for it is a land without pride and honour. The dhans who remained loyal to the old patriarch, are now considered to be traitors, forced to become vagabonds without a home. My sister and I, and the children you see before you are all victims of this without exception. I once told you, that I wanted you, but that I didn''t need you. Currently... Asai Trichia, I and my people desperately need you. I- I understand my hypocrisy, to seek aid and assistance from the people and nations that we attacked, but I see no other alternative. If perhaps I was alone, I could commit seppuku, but I am not. I have people I am responsible for, that I have to live for. Now that you have perhaps a clearer picture on what and who I really am. I will tell you what I can offer you in return for your aid. Asai Trichia, I am the 4th princess of Par''Talucca, born to a concubine. And although I didn''t inherit the Par''Talucca name, I did inherit Uda Par''Talucca''s blood. Mizumi, my little sister is the 5th princess. For your assistance, I offer you the lineage of two princesses, and a path towards the throne of East Barhan, the land of the dhans." - Kozumi lowered her head, placing it upon the ground. The nine kids, not fully understanding the implications, but seeing their big-sister-figure kneeling, all stopped eating and joined her in begging the human for aid. Mizumi, with her freedom returned, kneeled upon a single knee, her head lowered in shame as their secrets were revealed. She gritted her teeth and held her breath, as for once, she didn''t agree with Kozumi''s actions. within her red eyes, what they did was for a righteous cause. She saw no problem with killing the enemies of their kingdom. The same way Asai had killed the elves without batting an eye. If Asai found fault in Kozumi''s assassinations through the two southern kingdoms. Then truly that would make the human a hypocrite. Kozumi had already revealed herself to be a member of hostile forces, not once did she lie and pretend to be human. The girl had admitted to being a dhan from the very beginning. Thus, it simply wouldn''t make sense if Asai hated her for performing her own duties, whilst Asai also performed his duties in accordance to the kingdom of humans. Mizumi also didn''t forget, the stories in which Kozumi told. Her sister had saved Asai on multiple occasions, consistently placing herself at risk. Crystal Quarry was one of those instances. The dhans had no reason to actually enter the place, but Kozumi still ended up revealing herself to the humans. Sacrificing her own safety to pull the Templar Istvan away, was but another. - 266 Kozumi, who was still kneeling before Asai Trichia. "Please, conquer East Bahran. Become it''s sovereign through right of conquest in addition to marrying us two sisters, and thus obtaining a rightful claim to the throne through bloodline. Save my people who have become nothing but vagabonds. Scattered across the deadlands. As for Miku and the little ones, please provide them safe haven within your castle walls. Mizumi and I will become your sword within the night, and fight alongside you. With our flesh and blood, we will pave your path towards the crown. I ask for your forgiveness, not for my actions. But, forgiveness for my people who are innocent." Before Asai, kneeled the 12 dhans. Robin, fiercely scrutinized them with her gaze. Kozumi and Mizumi had deliberately withheld information from her, pretending to be trusted allies, that had been assisting Asai from the shadows from the beginning, but it seems all of it was a lie. She then realised that, all of their closeness, their moments of pleasure was their form of seduction, to weaken her guard, and perhaps place a notion of friendship within her mind. Whilst the dhans had failed to influence Robin''s heart, due to her fierce loyalty and obsession over Asai. Chloe, with her softer heart felt it bleed as she thought about her story. The loss of her home and nation, being chased as traitors although only being little children. In Chloe''s eyes, Kozumi was sacrificing herself, her pride and being, all for the sake of others. She remembered the politeness and kindness she enjoyed from the dhans. Comparing it to the rudeness and greed of the humans in which she had met before meeting Asai. Specifically the templar knight, Istvan. Who at every given chanced ogled her body without restraint. Violet was standing there, wondering what was going on. Dekans? Dhans? Who? For what she could see, they all appeared to be human to her. Chloe, Leslie and her were the only ones with something unique, being their longer and pointy ears. Robin stepped forward, yanking the girl by her hair until she could see her crimson eyes. With mana-imbued hands, she back-handed Kozumi''s face. "You bitch! Whilst we were at war, you were playing both sides of the coin!? What if Asai had died because of you!" Kozumi lowered her head, she had said her piece and now she simply awaited Asai''s answer. "Wait! Yes, we played both sides of the coin. But I hope you know, The reason you and that man remained undefeated as you invaded the kingdom of elves was thanks to Kozumi! Neechan was providing Queen Rima Regenon with fake information! She risked our cover to ensure your campaign front had the weakest of the weakest! Do you really think your Asai was strong and powerful enough to conquer so many key positions without help!? We literally saved your asses! Queen Rima literally wanted to personally enter the eastern front, to slaughter Asai and you, but we convinced her that Knight Walter was the biggest threat. That''s why she went to the western front, far from you and your man. And yes! We also killed human nobles, but because of Neechan''s stupid feelings she forbid me from killing any of your allies. Did you know? I had been protecting Asai before you even came into the picture! Your man wouldn''t be alive if I didn''t protect him from the hundreds of fucking assassins those shitty nobles kept sending his way. And those shitty nobles? You can thank us because we went out of our way to kill them for you. So yes, we attacked the kingdom of humans and the kingdom of elves, but we never directly attacked Asai! What, did you really believe Neechan would randomly seduce a nameless boy living in an orphanage? Be real and use your brain human, my sister saw hope in you, you were the only dhan who didn''t covet her body for her bloodline. Rather than marrying her body away to some scumbag who only cared for her lineage, she wanted something genuine. You were almost that! But you never took her hand, you never chose her, you chose Robin, Mary, Annie and that new girl Rosemi. We didn''t have to, but we still protected you from the shadows. The least you can do is thank us! Not fucking slap Neehcan!" Mizumi swung her own hand, in an attempt to slap Asai, but before the strike could land. Robin immediately shot her arms forward grabbing Mizumi''s arm, dragging her down to the ground and into a grapple-submission. Placing the weight of her knee upon her head, squashing her face into the stone floor. .. Leslie''s eyes widened in surprise. "I-I need to tell Queen Victoria! These two bitches have been killing her vassals!" The man entirely forgot, that he was also an elf. Whatever loyalties he had to the elven crown were gone, ever since Victoria first spanked the man into submission. kophzi 267 Crossroads "Your Grace! You must punish them! They are enemies to the kingdom, and you have a duty to Her Majesty, your lord and sovereign." Leslie, who couldn''t care less about the dhans, not knowing them. Was quick to voice his opinion. From his point of view, if Asai simply allowed them to walk away freely, the kingdom might just see him as an accomplice for doing nothing. Thus, he felt his voice and statement was mandatory. Robin observed Asai''s expression. One that was suffering from confliction. Discord struck his mind, as he questioned whether he cared more about following his duty, his oath to the kingdom. Or more about Kozumi, someone who had been working within the shadows, like a guardian angel, helping him since his days as a kid. However much he wanted to let bygones be bygones. As he no longer desired anymore pointless death of the people he thought of as friends or companions. His mind wandered back towards the people of his territory. The people under his protection. Mary, Annie, Clam and Gary. If he made a decision that was treasonous, not only would he be punished, but possibly even all the people under his umbrella would follow his fate. Thus, he made his decision not in accordance to his personal desires and emotions, but for the sake of his people. Duke Trichia stood. Towering over the kneeling party. "Kozumi, Mizumi. As the human Asai, I would like to have you join me in my quest to obtain peace and prosperity, but sadly even I, with all the powers and authority afforded upon me. Can not make this decision. As Duke Trichia of the kingdom of Del Lagos. In loyal service to Her Majesty, I will sentence you two, to be punished according to the kingdom of humanity''s laws. As for the ten children under your care, I will take them into my fold. I will ensure their safety, care for them, feed them and provide them education. You have my word." The duke turned to Leslie, the sole third party. An agent of the crown, a man loyal to none other than Queen Victoria. "Knight Leslie. Here are my orders to you. You will personally take the dhans back to my duchy. Pass the message to my vassal Mary, the 10 are to be treated as if they were my own. After securing their safety, according to royal law, do what you must with Kozumi and Mizumi. Take them to Her Majesty, and in respect to her authority. Queen Victoria shall have the last word on their fate." Leslie the elf saluted as he had heard exactly what he wanted. Rather than give the credits to capturing the kingdom''s enemies to some random captain at some random castle. Asai had basically given Leslie merits within the kingdom''s eyes. To personally be able to present the Queen with two of their enemy nation''s princesses as prisoners would no doubt mark his name in the passages of history. With enough merit, perhaps his rewards would increase. "Kozumi. As thanks for saving my life more than I would know. I will allow you to personally assist Leslie, in guarding and protecting the children until you reach Trichia Duchy. There, Clam, Gary and their knights will join Leslie in escorting you to Einhoren to ensure that you do not run. And if you do make any attempts of escape, then you may consider my kindness forfeit. I desire nothing more than to sheathe my blade. So, do not force my hand." After handing over numerous rations, and smaller variants of the uniform to kit up all 12 dhans in Asai''s military designs. Leslie promptly left with the girls. The elf was overeager to already be heading home. He couldn''t believe his luck, to be dismissed by the duke so early on. He was afraid the duke would charge headfirst into enemy kingdoms, forcing him along. Thus, now having disguised everyone in a single uniform that was recognised by the kingdom as the Duke''s. And also with his royal insignia as an agent who directly serves Her Majesty. Leslie would easily bypass all security, and even if anyone did bother to check their appearances. The dhans appeared more human than the elf did to begin with. As happy as Leslie was, to be able to gift his Queen and Master, with two enemy princesses. He did feel somewhat apologetic towards the younger 10. kophzi Numerous events, trials and challenges I had in mind. A lot of arks I had written up, I''m extremely tempted to skip them now. It seems I''ve made the novel too serious, and readers would like it to return to its former happy go lucky style. A world where everything is easily identifiable between black and white, good and evil, friend from foe. In university, it was literally forced down my throat, not to write characters who are 100% white. (Robin being a character who is clearly and undoubtedly white.) Also, writing villains who were 100% antagonist or 100% evil because they are so, is wrong. A villain or antagonist who has his own motives, desires and beliefs is ideal, whilst an evil entity who is evil because people say they are, make for shit villains. Think of a demon lord/king. To appease both sides of the coin, I have multiple antagonists. Dacate/Dekan king is clearly 100% evil. Xian/Dhan king, is mostly evil, as he is willing to sacrifice all others, for the sake of his own people. Queen Rima, appears evil, appearing racist and antagonistc towards the humans as a whole. However, that''s not exactly it. She simply sees her race to be above all others. She doesn''t particularly hate any single race, species, monster or beast. Walter, is truly racist, as he only hates the elves. Dhans and Dekans? He wouldn''t care. He only cares for the genocide of Via Marea. Victor Del Lagos, is doing exactly what Arthur did. Following his own beliefs, doing what he believes is necessary and good for the kingdom. Anyone watched Avatar the last airbender? Having me kill off Kozumi and Mizumi, is the same as killing off Prince Zuko. For his intentional actions of chasing Aang throughout the world, killing, slaughtering and waging war upon all civilizations that helped the avatar. The man was afforded redemption, and ended up being loved by all. Becoming fire lord of his nation (King) Which is confusing for me to be honest. Throughout this website I''ve seen so many reviews bashing novels for being happy go lucky, how the MC gets everything on a golden platter, starting the novel at chapter 1 as a perfect god who knows everything and can see the future events, making the entire story bland, easy to predict and not worth reading etc etc. After chapter 100+ I''m sure I made the declaration to change the novel path, because the story was dubbed childish, because pre-100 I only cared for writing smut tbh. I don''t regret changing the story path though. Rather than write a story like Overlord, or In another world with my smarthphone. Where the MC literally gets everything handed to them, as they casually stroll through the world and fuck all their opponents up with a flick of a finger. I personally find it more enjoyable to have the MC go through challenges, trials, and moral-dilemmas to build up his own self-image and beliefs. Like one reader commented, this isn''t a story where the MC travels the world collecting women like pokemon. The female characters have their own desires, needs, motives and goals. (Anyone here played Dragon Age? You literally couldn''t please all your team mates with your decisions in the game https://youtu.be/_0CPRM7vT1A?t=108 ) Perhaps in the pursuit of pleasing the voices, I had ended up pleasing none. 268 Caronia’s Tomb "Asai..." Within the spacious cave now filled with silence. Chloe tugged on Asai''s sleeves, her eyes filled with tears as she helplessly watched her new friends declared prisoners of war. Asai, feeling mentally exhausted, seated himself against the wall. Bottles of whiskey popped out of his [Inventory] as he began to pour himself a cup. Robin quickly took over, serving the man before pouring herself and her friends a serving too. Asai seated, sipping his drink as Robin, Chloe and Violet remained by his side. The least effected one here was the dark-elf. However, the atmosphere felt quite bad, so she held her tongue. Whilst Robin and Chloe tried to console one and another, that his decisions were righteous, or morally correct. Violet continued to observe their new surroundings closer. Her eyes widened in surprise when they landed upon the body of water. She immediately approached the sunken stair case, tempted to dive right in. "Asai! Under there! There''s a catalyst that''s brimming with death!" The familiar sensation of undeath made Violet shiver in excitement. Asai, more than happy to distract himself with items, levels or self-betterment in general shot the rest of his drink down, before approaching the underwater staircase. "By catalyst, you mean there''s a tool down there that''s perfect for necromancy?" Violet nodded excitedly. The only other time she had felt such energies, was when Queen Emilita Regenon had visited the academy during one of her annual visits. "I see... Well, lets not waste any time." Asai held his breath as he dived in. Robin without hesitation followed through, whilst Chloe and Violet had to mentally prepare themselves. Being stuck underwater in a cramp space didn''t appear all that fun to them. Claustrophobia striking them as they threw themselves in. .. Asai emerged at the other end of the tunnel. Climbing out, he found himself to be in a great spacious cavern. Spread throughout the walls, edges and sides were numerous tunnels that shot out like tendrils. However, they all appeared to have caved-in. Directing his gaze towards the centre of the cavern. A massive statue of what appeared to be a black dragon stood. It''s mighty wings open, as if about to take flight. It''s head towering above the humans, just before hitting the top of the cavern. Within it''s mouth was a vanta-black marble that seemed to suck the light out of its surroundings. Upon gazing into the sphere, Asai had goose bumps strike through his spine. "I guess that must be the catalyst of death?" Robin emerged, swiftly followed by Chloe and Violet. Luckily for the party, the bonus stats from their levels had ensured they had no difficulties holding their breaths. As their bodies, their endurance and vitality levels were high enough that the body could withstand prolonged absence of oxygen. Something Asai had already experimented with, whenever he would push his muscles to their utmost, forcing them to be starved of energy and oxygen. Only to find them capable of continuing on, even when his lungs and heart failed to increase the supply in accordance to their requirements. "Maintain your guard, think of this cavern as a dungeon boss room. Don''t relax until we''re back outside alright?" Asai passed his gaze over his party, each one nodding in affirmation as he did so. Satisfied with their compliance, as they prepared themselves mentally and physically. Asai gave another shortbow to Chloe, since her previous weapon had broken. Violet received multiples vials of his blood, something Robin couldn''t help but frown upon. Each of the girls restocked on potions, courtesy of Asai''s [Inventory] Approaching the base of the dragon-statue. There was a small grey tomb that read. Caronia''s Tomb Here lies, the souls of 1000. Sacrificed to appease the wrath and fury of Goddess Roha - Oh Goddess of War, forgive us, cleanse us of our sins. I beseech thee, do not forsake your children. - Dwarven king Caronia After reading the tomb, Asai glanced over to his allies. However, upon their faces were confusion and annoyance. It appeared they were unable to decipher the language. Feeling an entity tug at his soul, his attention was forcefully taken. "H U M A N . D O Y O U W I S H T O T A K E M Y T E S T ?" Asai''s glance shot upwards, towards the mighty dragon''s face. But, however much he looked, the statue remained unmoving. His very being continued to feel the presence stare at him. Robin, being extremely sensitive to the astral world, also stared upon the dragon''s face. Feeling as if they were being watched. Violet and Chloe were simply surprised, unsure of where the voice originated from. However, Violet, being a necromancer did have an idea. "Asai, you should take the test! There are stories within our history books that depict trials and challenges taken by heroes of the old. I''m sure of it! The reward must be the catalyst." Asai inspected the abyssal sphere. Feeling its density. "If I could get my hands on something that potent. Perhaps I''ll be strong enough to protect my people, and to defeat those hostile to me." Thus, Asai made his decision. His party was well rested, equipped and battle-ready. "Your test, I''ll take it!" [Ruin] appeared upon his hip, ready to be quick-drawn. The caverns rumbled, small rocks and dirt fell from all across the edges. The hundred collapsed tunnels all reopened as the stone and mud fell aside. A thousand undead dwarves marched out. Their skeletal bodies still wearing their war-equipment. As they sacrificed themselves whilst geared for battle, in respect to their divine-creator. The goddess of War, Roha, sister of the goddess of wisdom, Loha. Upon each of their palms were battle-axes too large for their bodies, yet it mattered not. They still swung them around as if they were weightless. A few centuries had passed since they entered deep-slumber. Upon awakening, they believed the humans before them were their tests. "THIS IS IT LADS, GODDESS ROHA IS TESTING US!" "Kill the humans to redeem our people! The kingdom of dwarves lives on yet!" "CHAAAAAARGEEE!" "TO BATTLE!!" A thousand undead dwarves surged in, converging upon their position. Eager to redeem themselves within the eyes of Roha, the goddess of war. kophzi It''s actually my birthday today, so I''ll be heading out to crack open a few cold ones with the lads. So, to those readers who keep reading my chapters as soon as they''re posted. I apologise for the longer wait between uploads. Thank you for reading kophzi 269 Undeath The entire cavern rumbled, the old tunnels revealed themselves as the rocks and dirt subsided. - Asai knew that he was once again leading his most trusted companions into the deep end. Out of one fire, and immediately into the next. As much as his past self would feel remorse, and the need to constantly apologise to those who loyally followed him. His mind resolved itself, his conviction renewed as a simple line of thought entered his mind. "At the end of the day the morality or principles of a person matters not, unless they have the power to support those beliefs and impose them on others. I won''t shy away from battle, nor any conflict. I will continue to grow and progress, until no one in this world can impose their self-interests upon me!" Leaving his four phantom clones to guard Violet and Chloe, the two ranged-fighters. Asai immediately summoned his own undead army. [Summon Skeleton] ! 25 thick-boned skeletons quickly emerged, spreading themselves into a circle wall. Asai willed his passive skill [Lingering Shadow] into action, feeling a larger amount of health and mana deplete. The astral shadow immediately cast its own [Summon Skeleton] increasing the allied undead to 50 strong. Which swiftly reinforced the circle formation. .. ""TO BATTLEEE!"" ""FOR ROHAAAAAA!" A thousand undead dwarves surged in, converging upon Asai''s party. Eager to redeem themselves within the eyes of Roha, the goddess of war. Their skeletal-bones banged and rattled against the metallic armour they wore. Without their previous biological body, without flesh and meat, their armours now became loose, clashing against their bones as they ran on down. From the numerous tunnels, they emerged. The old stairs from a time forgotten by man, eroded and weakened by unrelenting time crumbled. A large boundary emerged as the undead army slid down their slopes, and into the moat-like pits surrounding the humans. In which they quick began to climb. The undeath bestowed upon them, granted them courage that border-lined suicide. No fear apparent within their actions as they climbed and flung each other out of the pits to reach the living. When they managed to peak their heads out of the pits, rather than the living, they met undead-being just like them. - Asai''s summons immediately entered into a grand melee. Desperately punching and slashing against their armoured adversaries, dealing little to no damage as they simply fended them off. Violet''s own skeletons lunged forward, joining the fray. The necromancer''s undead thought like crazy-agents of death. When their arms broke, or their ribs shattered. They were quick to utilize their own body parts, the sharp-fragments of bone as weapons. [Summon Skeleton Knight] ! 5 strong skeletal knights charged in, their bone swords proving powerful. However, rather than cutting, the blunt edges smashed and swept their targets aside. However, as strong as they were. The more numerous dwarven-undead managed to latch onto their weapons and pull them out of their formation. Thrusting them into the depths of the undead army. Like a thousand ants against a single insect, the undead-dwarves immediately swarmed the skeletal knight out of existence. ""WAR. WAR. WAR. WAR. WAR."" The dwarven undead continued to chant, bolstering their battle efforts. Their unified shouts, banging and stomping, loudly echoed throughout the cavern as more dust and dirt fell from the rooftop. - Asai currently, was balls-deep into enemy lines. The man had immediately dived into the fray, the moment he had left his summons to protect his backline, which in all honestly, couldn''t even be considered a backline anymore. Considering how they were literally surrounded. It had been quite a while since his adrenaline had rushed so greatly. His breathing deep and heavy as his heart continued to drum against his rib-cage. Coursing and surging both life and mana throughout his body. With [Ruin] within his hands, he smashed through both helmet and skulls. Rather than just relying upon the blade that was increasingly chipping away, due to being used as a blunt weapon. Asai also utilized his sheathe, funnelling mana into the wooden frame, increasing its density and integrity. Smashing the wooden tool into any opponent that took his challenge. Having no stable footing due to the numerous bone and metals that covered the ground, the young-duke couldn''t afford to cast his bread and butter skill. [Psychic Phantom] Imagining himself simply slipping or falling upon landing. Thus, he forced himself to rely heavily upon his swordsmanship, and ability to regulate his breathing and stamina consumption. This was going to be a long battle, and he knew he had to make every single breath count. - Robin remained within the circle formation. Glancing over towards Violet, noticing her inaction, she frowned. "Another kid I will have to teach no doubt..." Robin immediately realized that soon after, just as she did with Chloe, she would have to teach and mentor Violet in the ways of battle. Taking into consideration her class as a summoner, perhaps she could throw her responsibility onto Clam and Gary, to learn how to defend herself. Shoving her thoughts aside, having caught her breath. She continued to vault like an Olympic acrobat. Consecutive [All in One]s fired upon the mass of undead bodies. Shards and fragments of bone splattered around in chaos, as the petite girl continued to throw her axis around. Her mana depleted at such speeds, that she was forced down onto her knees to steady her mind that was spinning. Vomiting upon the dirt, she chugged two vials of stamina and mana before throwing her body into further momentum. [Holy Testimony] although being a weaker skill when compared to [All in One] in stats. Currently was shining like flames amidst the darkest of nights. The swords of divinity sliced and diced the dwarven horde into bone meal. - Chloe, stationed within the middle, alongside Violet was straining her rear-delts, as she continued to fire blindly upon the undead. Being quite freaked out due to their situation. The girl was panicking, her [Kael''s Arrow]s were striking both ally and foe. As her muscles tired from continuously drawing the bowstring. Her mind settled, as she realised her contribution being sub-optimal. Her arrows were barely penetrating the armour of her targets. Turning them into hedgehogs that wore their protective coats on their chests rather than backs. "Fuck!" Even when imbued with lightning, her arrows barely had any effect. Having no muscles, tendons or nerves, the undead were unable to feel the electricity course through their bones, and grounding upon the dirt. If anything, she had to start focus firing only to prevent strikes that appeared lethal. Shoving the dwarves back into their ranks. As any shot she fired relatively close to Asai''s position, had the opposite effect. Seeing Asai suddenly spasm and twitch, knowing that her electricity had also effected him. Chloe could only hope that Asai would forget about her mishap later down the line. - Asai, who was still balls-deep into enemy lines felt like someone had just tasered his ass on fire. Shooting a frown back towards the source, he immediately found Chloe ignoring his eyes, sweat upon her brow as she quickly turned her back towards him. Robin, due to her [Robin''s Desire] faltered due to the shared sensation. The sudden stun had ruined her footing amidst her momentum. Slamming the girl''s face into the ground as she immediately bled from both nostrils. This was the first ever time, she had failed a vault like a beginner. Her glare shot towards Asai, hoping he would be more careful and mindful of their literal soul-connection. When Asai noticed Robin''s glare, and her predicament. Her face filled with dirt and blood. He quickly turned his back towards her, as she continued slaughtering the undead before him. Feeling the sting and prick upon his back, as Robin continued to glare. - Whilst the trio were engaging in their own little triangle-drama. Violet was down upon her knees, panting and breathing. [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP Her skill had her experiencing terrible pain and healing in cycles. She kept reanimating, summoning and renewing her undead forces. Sacrificing her mana and health continuously. The vials of blood quickly diminishing within her hands. Her health returned, as her summons managed to defeat their targets. For Violet, this would be the longest battle she had ever felt. Only being able to pray and hope that it would end quicker than later. Struggling to keep her consciousness as pain and health, cycled again and again. Being entirely stationary, Violet became an easy target as the undead-dwarves performed overhead axe throws. Lunging their weapons over the skeletal wall. Fortune smiled upon Violet, as Asai''s 4 phantom clones sacrificed their short existences for her. Protecting her as she continued to pray. kophzi [Robin: Lvl 79] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Chloe: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% [Violet: Lvl 48] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [100] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [bone sword] [10] - To everyone who wished me happy birthday. Thank you <3 kophzi 270 Full Moon An hour into the battle. The human, half-elves and dark-elf were entirely exhausted. Violet had already emptied her stomach''s contents upon the ground, her head spun as a pounding headache struck her mind. Chloe had did her utmost, her muscles filled with lactic-acid, refusing to answer her demands, Her fingertips bled from the continuous abuse, the bowstring now lined with blood. The girls glanced around their surroundings. The undead-dwarves continued to maintain their bloodlust, maintaining their loud chants for battle as they continued to stomp and cheer. The undead, unlike the living, were full of vigour. Unaffected by any form of stamina negativity. [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Chloe Stats Mana Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Ranged Attack: +20% [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Robin Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Mana Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +10% Their accessories in conjunction with their enhanced bodies, buffered by the levels, stats and the multiple vials of potions they had consumed, carried the girls throughout the prolonged high-intensity battle. However, at the end of the day. They were still beings that required rest and respite. Their muscles ached, whilst their hearts pounded away. Their minds faltered, as their concentration weakened. The undead formation that held their ground steadily decreased. Their safe space, their sanctuary, continuously shrinking. - Asai emerged out of stealth amidst the girls. Down upon a knee, the man chugged another potion that barely benefitted him. Asai coughed as he choked upon the burning liquid. Glancing around, noticing their declining moral, and their increasingly bloodthirsty enemies. Asai had to wrack his brain for ideas. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 83->84] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Robin: Lvl 79->81] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Chloe: Lvl 78->81] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. [Violet: Lvl 48->62] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Masochist] Damage drop -30% [Sacrificial Rite] Sacrifice summons to recover target maximum HP/MP/SP at 1% each unit. Asai''s brain took in the the new information swiftly, as he casted [Sealing Square] Separating the two forces, giving the living a moment to breath as the external undead now hammered and bashed their weapons against the red circle. Reduces its duration as Asai''s mana stores struggled to support the skill. Quick to inform the girls of their new skills. They didn''t even need to be ordered, as they cast them. [Saintess'' Faith] applied everyone''s weapons with the holy element. A razer sharp white glean glistened across Asai''s [Ruin]. Asai glanced over to see pristine white, astral wings appear upon Robin''s back as a holy cross appeared within her iris''. Chloe, helplessly stepped back, as her skill actually didn''t help their current predicament. Violet wasn''t told about her new [Masochist] skill. As the young duke believed it wasn''t necessary. However, he did recognise the benefits of it. He had seen how she struggled to cope with the cycles of pain and healing her necromancy put her through, and how it nearly broke her mind. Thus, the [Masochist] skill was bestowed upon her to help alleviate such problems. Casting her new [Sacrificial Rite] throwing her chips all in on Asai. All of her skeleton warriors and knights dematerialized, as Asai''s condition renewed. His pale face brightened, his ragged breath calmed as his heart no longer pounded his ribcage. His mana refilled, as the red circle protecting them strengthened anew. "You three, climb the statue, now!" During battles, the man usually allowed them to follow their own intuition and battle sense. Thus, when he did give them orders, they knew to immediately act upon it. The man clearly had an idea or plan. Seeing as he now positioned himself in a low stance, surging his mana stores into his blessed weapon. Chloe being the tallest, had Robin and Violet climb upon her shoulders to reach up high enough to climb. Her main-hand being injured, the two smaller girls had to yank her up. Even during a moment of crisis, such as this one. Chloe observed the beautiful white feathers that made up Robin''s two wings. And although they appeared full and soft, they remained transparent enough that her view was unobstructed. The girl couldn''t help but compare herself to Robin. Both her performance and appearance felt sorely lacking. Violet, on the other hand only felt curiosity towards Robin''s new wings. The opposite element towards hers, she wondered if she''d one day receive wings of death herself. And how majestic they would be. - Asai''s muscles strained as he kept his blood thirsty blade steady. It rocked and vibrated, urging its owner to unsheathe it. However, Asai continued to course his mana into the weapon. A mixture of chaos and light now swam throughout the weapon. Chaos, ruin, bloodlust, divinity and pure holiness clashed and burned. "NOW!" Perfectly timing the release, [Sealing Square] deactivated as there was no longer any mana left to support it. The undead army immediately charged in to slaughter the lone human. The undead force knew that Asai was their strongest card, thus they ignored the girls, who would become sitting ducks, as they continued to climb the dragon statue. ???? [DECIMATE: FULL MOON] ???? A radiant moon bloomed, its elegance sharp and precise. The surrounding wind blasted against the faces of his enemies. The kinetic energy carried upon the back of the magical element mercilessly returned the undead into eternal slumber as metal, wood and bone found themselves decimated. The blade shattered upon finishing its 360 degree arc. The volatile energies continued to fly true as it sliced through all upon its path. Surging ever onwards, culling all that stood. All that didn''t belong amidst the world of the living. The dragon statue being the only thing unaffected, along with its new riders who hid upon its back. From their bird eye view, they ingrained the aesthetics of Asai''s skill into their memories. Breathing a sigh of relief, as the undead force remained truly dead. Asai Trichia, having truly spent his utmost. His mind weary, his mana depleted once more. His soul fatigued. Dropped onto his knees, before slamming his face into the dirt. Falling unconscious. Robin was the first to immediately jump down, being the most athletic. She quickly ran on over to embrace her man. Reaching into her pouch to finding it empty, as her potion stock was also depleted. Looking back upon the two who slowly clambered down. Violet was quick to sacrifice her own health pools to summon her undead, and then immediately sacrificing her skeletons to heal Asai. Slowly returning the blood to his face. However, as much as they tried to heal the man. His HP, MP and SP were actually full. Rather than on the physical realm, his very being was exhausted within the dimensions of his soul. Thus, only good old fashioned sleep would wake him. kophzi Clarification for now. - Divinity, appears as golden radiance. Deals bonus 20% damage to undead and creatures of evil origins (Monsters/Beasts) [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. - Holy, appears as a pristine radiance of white. Deals bonus 25%/15% true damage to undead, creatures of evil origins (Monsters/Beasts) [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. - Against targets that aren''t listed. Like humans, elves, dhans and the dwarves. The bonus elemental damage isn''t as effective, but still increases the weapon''s potency. Such as buffing the density/integrity of the metal/leather weapon/armour. - Yes, they can stack. One is inflated damage, the other is true/RAW. Inflated = damage that is reduced by enemy armour/defences. True/RAW = damage that ignores enemy armour/defences. Directly damaging target health pool. 271 – 霊界 In a world of surrealism, Asai found himself standing upon a vast green land. The grass gently swayed upon the spring breeze that carried the aroma of flowers. Far beyond the horizon, strolling in between the titanic mountains, a colossal deer and its family continued on. "Fucking hell, that thing is massive! I feel like an ant..." Further observing his surroundings, he found a tree so large, that the human was unable to see the tree top that perched through the heavenly clouds. Upon the giant tree trunk, rivers of water fell upwards, towards its branches rather than down. A swarm of fireflies flew over his position. Looking closely, Asai found the fireflies to have bodies of fish. Their bodies glowed whilst insect-like wings flapped upon their gills. The more information Asai''s brain took in from his surroundings, the less coherent he felt. His legs becoming numb, his mind spinning as he felt like puking, yet his stomach felt empty. "That was a bloody good one boy." Impossibly appearing right before him was a dwarf. [???: Lvl ??] "You''re trying to guess who I am aren''t you? That''s simple man." The dwarf pointed towards his crown. Upon regaining his bearing, shifting his attention and gaze away from the landscape, focusing it entirely upon the singular being before him. Asai''s mind relaxed as he observed the dwarf. A thick looking crown, encrusted with numerous equally thick gems and diamonds adorned the man''s head. A smartly trimmed, grizzly looking beard upon his chin. Thick eyebrows that although appearing wild and barbaric, strangely suited the man. The dwarf wore armour familiar to Asai. Considering how he had just spent hours battling his forces. "Dwarven king Caronia?" "Correct. Now, I''ll assume you''ll have many questions for me, but you honestly don''t have the time. Heavens, you shouldn''t even be here. This is the land of the dead. From here, we watch on over her descendants, and once we''ve seen enough, we move on to ???? ????? ???@? ???? ????? ???@?-" "-Stop, stop! I can''t understand you. Whatever you''re saying, it''s only hurting my mind!" Asai clutched his head, as a headache began to pound within. The dwarven king scratched his chin. "Apologies young one. It seems you''re not privy to such knowledge yet. Whelp! Anyways, Goddess Roha has asked me to reward you for clearing her trial." "Wait, is Goddess Roha a dragon? Like the statue where we just fought?" "Does that mean Trer the red border dragon is actually a goddess? Also, I''m really fucking glad this guy didn''t pop out of nowhere and just start throwing fists. Goddess knows how many times I keep finishing one fight just to enter another..." "Nay. The dragons are the god''s and goddesses'' avatars ????? ???@?-" "-Stop!" "Ugh..." "Sorry lad. It''s just been quite some time since I''ve spoken to someone. Can''t help but have loose lips you see. Anyways. Your reward. Well, it''s also my reward if I''m being honest with you. Here take this." [Caronia''s Spirit] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Asai Stats [Call to Battle] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. Stats : 50% of caster level "A little advice from me. Wear the ring, don''t take it off. Only rally us to you if it''s an actual war. If you summon us for some measly little skirmish, we won''t even bother answering. What we care for is glorious battle. If it''s not an army versus army, then don''t even bother thinking about us. As thanks for our services, prepare enough kegs of booze to drown us in the beautiful substance. Also, you don''t have to worry about anyone going rogue, we''re under a contract that''s supervised by Roha herself. If any of my lads strays off path, starts to think with his little wee-wee instead of his brain, then you can be sure his soul would perish. As king of the dwarves, you have my word that we will only battle to death, and drink ourselves to death." A big fat smile appeared upon his grizzly face. Truly, Asai''s reward was also a reward for the dwarves who refused to enter eternal slumber. More glorious battles and wars, to showcase their combat prowess upon the world and people, as well as an endless supply of booze supplied for doing something they already love doing. Asai smiled, as he shook the man''s rough hands in agreement. Having a thousand strong dwarven army to call upon is too good to give up. If it only costed alcohol, something the young duke could easily afford. "Lad, give it a go now, so they can meet their new employer. Mind you though, I''m still the king alright? Now and forever." Asai nodded. Funnelling his mana into the ring upon his finger, a golden gilded horn appeared within his grasp, and a thin golden crown appeared atop his head. Similar to how his [Inventory] worked, it seems the horn can only be stored within the dwarven king''s ring. Upon release, both war horn and king''s crown would instantly vanish, returning to their container. Looking towards Caronia, seeing the man eagerly nodding, urging him to use it. Asai drew in his breath, the oxygen within his lungs mixed with tendrils of mana before entering the war horn. The long blasting sound shook their eardrums, as a thousand dwarves materialized surrounding the king and duke. To Asai''s surprise, they didn''t appear as skeletal beings, but as if they were still part of the living realm. Healthy coloured flesh, skin and smiles were upon them, as they all looked around, cheering to finally having proven themselves worthy of receiving Roha''s grace. A perpetual lifetime of battle now await them. Once the war horn was blown and used, it returned to its storage ring, whilst the undecorated crown upon his head remained. - "That was a really fun work out huh boys?" "Those beauties were as strong as they are hot-" "You should''ve seen the way the ladies were checking me out! MWHAA-" "Nonsense, their asses were too small! They won''t bear healthy dwarven children with-" "-Hey! The tall one with the bow was hotter than your mum bro!" "What are you on about? They were all taller than us!" .. When they all calmed down, and realised they were before their king. The man who had promised them eternal glory and honour. They all kneeled in unison. Lowering their heads towards both king and duke. In respect and appreciation they all renewed their vows of fealty upon their previous and new, king and lord. kophzi 272 Underground Cavern Long after the battle had ended, a week had passed since Asai Trichia fell asleep. Whilst Chloe and Violet felt especially worried, considering how deaths from flu and fevers were still quite prevalent within this world that lacked science and biology. Robin kept her composure. This wasn''t her first rodeo with Asai entering a coma like state. His vitals appeared perfect, his heart beat consistent. His chest heaved up and down as he continued to breath without issue. Their arena had changed over the first night. Water had spilled out of the surrounding tunnels, flooding the outer boundary with a small body of clear water. Robin, having experienced holy water before, back in Einhoren. Was quick to calm the others, as she realised the health benefits of the substance. Thus, the three girls drank and bathed in the new body of water, to cleanse and purify themselves. Whilst doing so increased their blood circulation, unclogged any health problems, any unhealthy bacteria and also the dirt and sweat from their bodies. Their mana-circuits also received the blessing. Increasing their mana efficiency, as their astral energies became purer and stronger. During one of their frequent bath times, after Robin had put them through another few hours of high intensity work out training. The girls were all naked, bathing and comparing their body sizes to one and another. After many minutes of being completely too touchy with one and another, they carefully carried Asai''s body into the pool along with them. All three girls massaging and cleaning his body from different angles. When Asai''s little brother awoke, Violet was the first to start stroking it. Massaging his balls gently, apparently cleaning them. However, Robin and Chloe both knew her true intentions. Their innocent bathing session, to purify and cleanse their beings quickly turned into a contest to see who could take more of the man''s cock into their mouths. Violet being the first, attempted multiple times. Bopping her head back and forth, covering Asai''s cock with her saliva, hoping to lubricate it, making it slimy and easier to swallow. However, after a minute of thrusting both carefully, slowly and forcefully, she couldn''t control her gag-reflex. Giving up, Chloe decided to go next. The half-elf had performed so poorly during the battle, that she now felt more competitive than ever. Robin was a one-man-army. Violet literally provided the man with an army. Herself, what did she bring to the table, she wondered. Thus, she forcefully shoved Asai''s entire length down her throat, holding it for seconds before pulling it out. Her eyes filled with tears as she continued to train her own gag-reflex. Robin, who was ensuring Asai''s body never truly slipped into the water, continued to embrace the man from behind. Watching her apprentice fervently worship Asai''s cock and balls. Chloe went on face-fucking herself as she clutched his buttocks. When the man''s testicles released a weeks worth of cum down her throat. She forced herself to swallow the entirety of it. Her teeth may have scratched his shaft as she struggled to keep her throat relaxed and open. But, her turn was over as she quickly started to drink more of the holy water, to help wash down the thick essence that lingered within her throat. Robin switched positions with Violet, allowing the dark-elf to embrace the man. Swiftly embracing the man''s penis with her saliva, warmth, and tongue that she ensured always maintained contact with it. She did her utmost to make sure it didn''t return to slumber. Continuing to pleasure it, before she took Asai''s entirety into her mouth and down her petite throat. To the surprise of the other two. Robin didn''t even blink, as she continued to bop her head, even attempt to push her tongue out to cover the man''s balls with her saliva. It was at this moment that Asai Trichia''s trip to the spirit realm ended. He opened his eyes to find himself orgasming loads and loads of his sperm into Robin''s mouth. And although Robin was already literally face planting herself into his groins, his hands naturally went ahead, grabbing her beautiful white hair, in an attempt to shove her deep in. Whilst his groins thrusted forward, feeling her teeth digging into him. Surprisingly enjoying the sensation as his [Masochist] further multiplied his pleasure. Seeing the man awake, both Chloe and Violet immediately forgot about their little competition. Quick to embrace him from either shoulder and to take turns kissing him. Both endearingly shoving their tongues as deep as they could into his mouth. Whilst Asai kissed one beauty, the other would suck and kiss upon his exposed neck. Robin, now released from his cock. Took her chance whilst the others were occupied. Her eyes were on the real prize, Asai Trichia''s hard penis. Spinning herself around, she plunged his manhood into her honey pot. Relishing in the familiar feeling, something she had been without for months. Ever since Asai had to travel to Via Marea, this was a sensation she had missed and could only dream about. The fullness of her insides felt amazing to the half-elf, as she squeezed down upon him, clamping him tightly before slamming her ass back. Asai''s cock now had no choice but to forcefully spread Robin''s slimy inner walls, parting them as her numerous linings of body tissue attacked his cock. Constantly squeezing through the tight honey pot, Asai couldn''t help but climax. Filling and lining her insides with his essence. Something the girl''s all desired. The man felt a sweat drop down upon his brow. "Fucking hell, the instant I wake up, these thirsty vixens are already trying to eat me up!" Asai was so distracted by their heated gazes, their eyes filled with lust and desire. The way their cute asses and perky breasts appealed to him. The visual eye-candy that filled his mind with dopamine. That he entirely forgot to even observe his new surroundings. However, subconsciously, he believed they wouldn''t even be bathing like this if they weren''t within safe conditions. Thus, he decided to enjoy himself. As a man of culture, who wouldn''t enjoy waking up to his beautiful lovers performing fellatio upon him? 273 Man vs Elves Chloe, with her beautiful black gems, gazed upon Robin''s ass that continued to pound and slam against Asai''s groins. Remembering her poor performance, she now figured she had to fuck the man''s brains out, to ensure he didn''t remember the intricacies of the battle. Biting into his neck, almost drawing blood. She felt joyed to notice Asai immediately orgasming again, deep into Robin''s womb. Believing it to be her turn next, The half-elf laid herself down upon her back. However, rather than being immediately penetrated by Asai, Violet clambered over her, laying her own body upon hers. Asai, wondering as to what the two girls were doing glanced over to see two dripping wet pussies slapped on top of each other. Recalling Violet''s new skill. [Masochist] Asai filled his palm with mana before slapping the horny vixen''s ass. As she yelped, Asai thrust his cock into her slimy honey pot. Easily entering her depths, and kissing her womb. The man then began to enjoy himself, pounding into her ass from behind. Chloe started to pout as she watched Violet''s face fill with ecstasy and joy. "Asai! Fuck me too!" The girl shouted indignantly. Asai obliged, pulling himself out of Violet and immediately entering Chloe''s pussy. As his hips rocked his cock in and out of the girl below. His eyes, and fingers enjoyed Violet''s soft ass and hole. Fingering her, scraping her liquids out as she began to rock herself back and forth upon his hands. - Robin, unfortunately was once again stuck. However, unlike before when she was assaulted by two clones. There were now four of them pinning her down, finger-blasting her cunt, and also eating out her ass. Whilst the other two held her limps, and licked and sucked on her cute cherry pink tits. Being completely surrounded by Asais. She lost her mind to pleasure as she allowed her little sister to climax over and over. - "Asai~ Please cum inside me~ ?" Chloe begged. "Please, my hero. Please cum inside my fucking horny pussy!" Pleaded Violet. "No me! I want your cum more!-" "-No, I worked harder during the battle, I deserve your cum as a reward!" Asai wasn''t entirely sure what the fuck was going on anymore. He roughly fucked each girl 15-20 times before switching between them. And as the girls continued to take turns climaxing, as Asai''s [Nympho] skill was now blasting them with pheromones and pleasure. The two cared not, as to what they spoke or asked for. Only caring for the pleasure, the incredible dick that fucked them, filled them, and hopefully his sperm. Cum, that would overload their minds with dopamine, sending them into heaven. ""Please~ Cum, cum inside me, cum~ ?"" Asai, realising he would be in for a workout, chugged a stamina potion. After doing so, he slammed his hips into the girls harder than he should. The masochist Violet, orgasmed as her ass became sore and red. ""Asai, cum, ? Ahnn~ cum ! Hurry! Cum! ?"" Chloe, was the lucky winner being the first to receive his seed as she entered another high herself. Losing her voice in the process, as her pussy clamped down, trying to keep his cock locked within her. Yet, Asai pulled out and released the rest of his cum inside Violet. Satisfying both beauties, as they collapsed, hugging each other. Both enjoying their after glow. Looking over to his most loyal lover. Robin was already spasming, shaking, vibrating and helplessly thrusting her hips back and forth as she was assaulted by the four clones. The real Asai now joining the fray, increased the amount of her attackers to 5. As he stuck his cock inside her snatch. Forcing the other clones to pin her limbs down, tug on her tits, and to stick their tongues into her ears. Filling her mind with sounds of lust, as her body was assaulted by kisses, bites, licks and suction upon its entirety. Her neck, quick to be filled with love-bites, her ears soggy from being tongued. Her own saliva drooled as she helplessly struggled around the men that held her wrists and ankles down. Her pussy that continued to gush and squirt as Asai relentlessly fucked her brains out. Slamming his cock deep within, and watching Robin''s copper eyes roll up into themselves, whilst her saliva drooled and dripped out of her mouth. Asai shot another thick load into the girl. His cock shivering, and twitching as the sperm shot out. .. Seeing as his cock was still hard. Asai glanced around to see the dark-elf and half-elf passed out asleep in bliss. Thus, he pulled Robin''s ass up, turning her around with the help of his clones as she was now positioned face down, ass up. And plunged himself inside once more. "Fucking horny bitches, fucking sucking my dick whilst I''m sleeping. Fuckkkkkkk" Firing another load into Robin''s hot pussy. He remembered a comment he once received. "Fucking premature ejaculator." "Fuck!" Luckily for the man, Robin was still brainfucked, and wasn''t even aware that he had cummed so quickly. Thus, Asai continued to fuck her as he reached down, hugging her body. His arms swung around to grope and pull her cute breasts. Enjoying their heavenly texture and softness as they hung. Asai continued to fuck Robin, until both his ego and lust was satisfied. .. It was only then, did he look around and realise he was still in the presence of a divine being. The goddess of war, Roha had been patiently watching their little act. She had yet to grant the final rewards to the elves after all. 274 Rewards Whilst the girls once again bathed, cleansing their gorgeous bodies of the sweat and cum. Asai was inspecting the gilded war horn. Whilst he continued to trace his eyes upon the intricate design. He had completely forgotten about the one side effect of pulling out the instrument. The plain, golden crown that was atop his head was easily seen by the ladies. Their eyes widening in surprise, wondering as to what this meant. "Was this Asai''s declaration? To become more than just a duke, to become sovereign and king?" "Are we really going to go conquer the northern kingdoms? Or will we build our own?" .. Asai, being awfully tempted to run his tests and experiments. Bought the horn up towards his lips. "Don''t you fucking do it kid. I see no opponents within your proximity. I''ll tell you this now, if you summon us as a joke, we will refuse to answer your call for a month!" Dwarven king Caronia''s voice could only be heard within Asai''s mind. Upon hearing such a remark, he quickly shot down his curiosities. Changing his attention elsewhere. He watched as the three beauties emerged out of the water, wrapping their individual towels tightly against their bodies. Asai presented them with fresh military gears to wear. Although Violet''s pieces were still quite tight around her glutes and bosom. "Bear with it for now. When we return to my duchy, I''ll have your body measured." Violet simply nodded, taking the clothing that was tailor made for Robin''s measurements. Once everyone was once again clothed, and battle ready. Rather than diving down back into the sunken tunnels to exit. Asai approached the dragon statue that continued to loom over there. "C O N G R A T U L A T I O N S ." The systematic voice boomed, filling the cavern as the water subsided. Seemingly entering into the ground, draining away. The stairs that led them in also drained. The abyssal black sphere that lingered within the jaws of the dragon, liquefied and dripped down before the party. Splashing into little pools of water, converging into three concentrations of energy before materializing, solidifying into three golden rings. [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Robin Stats [Mithril Daggers] [Storage] [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Chloe Stats [Mithril Bow] [Storage] [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Violet Stats [Mithril Staff] [Storage] ... "Hey, what about me?" "LAD! YOU LITERALLY HAVE A ARMY WITHIN YOUR POCKET, YET YOU WANT MORE? PWHAHAA!" King Coronia''s voice boomed within his head. Asai tried, but as he figured, he was unable to even touch the golden rings. However, his eyes continued to feel a tad bit jealous, knowing the three of them received weapons made out of the legendary material, mithril. A mineral known to be a beautiful silver, harder than tempered steel, and having the ability to empower the mana its user imbued it with. If he were to compare, when funnelling mana into an old iron sword. The iron filled with its numerous impurities would dampen and interfere with the mana-flow. Mithril, being near perfection, allowed the mana to efficiently flow and fill. Thinking about [Yomi & Yami] and [Ruin] "What are my weapons made of anyway? Adamantine? But isn''t adamantine supposedly unbreakable?" Asai''s conjecture was close to correct. Mithril being the metal that harnesses magical energies incredibly efficiently. Adamantine, whilst being unbreakable due to external forces. Was weak towards Asai''s constant abuse with mana, specifically due to Asai''s magical energy being filled with conflicting properties. Asai Trichia being born half human, half dhan. Mostly inherited his dhan lineage of skills and traits. Receiving skills that are inherently dark, whilst fuelled with divinity, naturally had his weapons the objects that kept and held the magical energies prior to activation, struggled. As much as Asai had worried about his literal God-given weapons breaking. [Yomi & Yami] would naturally regenerate its sharpness and mass over time. [Ruin]''s reset was the instant version of the natural recovery process of the weapons. Thus, the girls didn''t have to worry about their weapons ever breaking and forever becoming unusable. Something they won''t learn about until much later. .. The girls, upon wearing their new accessories had the new information inject into their memories just as their skills did. Now having their own personal dimensional storage, Asai would hard stock them with rations and potions. However, upon trying to stuff them full. Violet, with the lowest mana stat was the first to voice her concern. As her storage ring became filled, she found her usable mana lessen. Thus, they only deigned themselves to carrying the essentials within their rings. "So, unlike my [Inventory] their [Storage] rings basically store the items within their mana heart? So is it like a private dimension, that''s filled with our mana?" Asai''s own [Inventory] was surely broken, and unbalanced. The girls realising the difference between their dimensional storages. Looked over to the man, who personally wore multiple rings himself. As camouflage, Asai would actually wear additional rings, to bluff and to hide the fact that his [Inventory] appeared so massive. Currently, [The Queen''s Gift] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Vena''s Friend Stats -10% Mana costs upon skill usage [Overhaul] Appearance change to elven was still worn upon his finger, but his appearance remained that of a human. After fumbling around with the ring, he found that he could trigger it by intent. Thus, there was no need to continuously take it on and off. Especially when he wanted to make use of its -10% mana cost effect. .. Robin spun her two new beautifully designed daggers. They almost appeared ceremonial, unbefitting for battle. Yet, when she tested them upon rock, she easily sliced through the hard stone material. Testing out a trick she had seen Asai perform during battles. She threw both daggers, allowing them to fly true until her intent triggered their return. Instantly returning them into her grasp. - Chloe, also quick to test her new mithril bow, fired her [Kael''s Arrow] upon the cavern walls. The strain upon her muscles, and especially her fingers lightened so much, that her firing speed hastened. "Amazing..." She couldn''t help but voice. Bows, being a weapon unfavoured within this world, naturally had less weapon smiths working and developing them. Thus, she was forced to utilize low quality bows. Even with Asai''s influence and coffers, she was unable to find anything decent. Thus, this new heavenly weapon was most welcome, as tears of joy dripped down her cheeks. - Violet was praying, thanking the heavens for their boons. Insanely glad that she had made the decision to join Asai Trichia on his journey. Truly, he was her hero. The girl thought back to how her own kingdom had forsaken her to some backwater village, and how she had grown and progressed so quickly that if it personally didn''t happen to her, she would believe it all to be a lie. Within her grasp, rather than what she was expecting. Like the ones she had seen back in the Ignis kingdom. Her mithril staff was beautifully designed, like an upside down longsword. It''s edges were entirely blunt, allowing her dainty hands easy hold over it. Upon the edges of the pommels, two tear like black gems dangled. As a woman, Violet clearly loved her staff more than all others. The aesthetic design, the smooth and clean appearance. "I LOVE IT!" The girl ran over, throwing herself into Asai''s embrace. Rubbing her face, tears of joy and snot upon his tunic. "Thank you Asai! I knew I wouldn''t regret following you. ?" Within the comforts of his arms, she thought back to the staffs she had seen on display. The gruesome skull-top wooden sticks. The blood soaked grimoires, and even necklaces crafted from elven bones. It was said that the closer to death the catalysts were, the better. However, her own mithril staff said otherwise. Within her grip, she could clearly feel it embrace her mana. Allowing her to will her summons into reality easily. No longer would Asai have to bleed for her to be useful. 275 Recap Since the party ended up wasting so much time engaging in sexual intercourse. They were forced to retire for the day once more. Returning to the abandoned mines, the spacious area they had left their previous set up. They quickly ignited the campfire, heating up a pot of holy water. Various meat and vegetables plopped in, to slowly cook. Asai bought out ale to sip upon. Trying his utmost to withhold himself from consuming heavier substances. Whilst waiting for their meal to cook. Asai was about to enter another one of this deep-dives. To analyse and ponder upon his actions and choices. The consequences and results, whether he made his choices upon rationalism or idealism. Violet, being none the wiser helped herself to his glass. "Asai. If you don''t mind me asking. Why do you surround yourself with only women? Even back then, it was just Rosemi, then those two dhans? and now its Robin and Chloe? Is there a particular reason?" Violet, innocently asked. Robin and Chloe, although having a small inclination towards why, were also curious to hear it from the man himself. Thus, they too poured themselves a cup to join in their conversation. After a moment of thinking. "I... It''s not that I surround myself with only women deliberately. It''s more of an unconscious thought, or so I believe. If anything, it''s more or less because of something as simple as trust." His black eyes, gazed into theirs one after the other. Feeling their sincerity and attention, he continued. "It might sound ridiculous to you, but although I am supposedly a mighty duke. I suffer from trust issues. In the past, I have naively believed people would naturally stick around. That I was special, and before I was special, that the people around me would grow and be there with me. However, as both mind and body matured. I came to realise how na?ve I was. People I considered strong, died. Someone who popped out of nowhere to save me multiple times, helped me gain power and strength, left. I spent half a year to find someone I thought was important to me. After finding her, in the end, she only left me again. It seems whatever sentiments I had towards her, she didn''t share them." Asai''s eyes landed upon Robin''s. The half-elf knew he was referring to Mel. The two thought back to her untimely demise. "It is out of my distrust for people to be loyal to me. That I surround myself with you three, and Rosemi included. I feel that we have a connection stronger than blood, that keeps us together. And that, no matter how much time, resource and energy I spend with and on you guys. At the end of the day, you wouldn''t willingly leave me. It just happens that the four of you are women. So, not by choice, but perhaps by fate or destiny if you believe in such a thing. As for Clam, Gary. And perhaps Lucas and Marvin, whom I could''ve easily recruited into my fold. At the end of the day, they too are men. And they will one day branch off, to have a wife and child, a family of their own. Their loyalties may stand strong and true for now, but if ever the case arises. I assure you, as men, we will prioritize our families over others. I admit it, I am a selfish man. I want people to remain loyal to me, so that my trust in them will forever remain worth it. We have a long life ahead of us. And I can only hope that at the end of our long journey, we would still be together." "HEY HEY LAD! You can place your trust in me one hundred and twenty percent! Our contract is supervised by Goddess Roha herself! There''s simply no way we''ll ever betray you. We simply can''t! So add us into your numbers of trustees. One thousand and six trustees sounds pretty darn good if I say so myself! PWHAHA" King Caronia''s voice boomed. "Robin, I love you. And I hope that you''ll forever remain by my side, as much as I will try to be by yours." "Chloe, I consider you to be one of my lovers. Someone I hold dearly and important. So, please look after your health and accompany us." "Violet, although our time together is short. I see you in an irreplaceable light. For whatever plans I have in store for our future. I say with certainty that I need your assistance." Robin, had zero doubts as to her position within his life. Thus, she gave him a deep kiss before tending to their meal. Chloe, her heart was nervous and unsettled, believing herself to be the most useless amongst his women. Thus, hearing that he held her dearly, and that her feelings were met. She shrugged off whatever worries she had of being abandoned or left behind. Especially when Asai had literally picked her up, and then simply dumped her upon Robin. Leaving to Via Marea. Glancing over towards Asai, Robin and Violet. "This new family of mine. I''ll cherish it!" Violet, although not yet fallen in love with the man. As she prioritised her future over her feelings. Felt a certain spark within her heart, as it skipped a beat. "I''m irreplaceable? Back in the kingdom, I was a dime amongst a dozen. Yet, in the eyes of someone as powerful and kind as him. I''m irreplaceable? Mother! I did it!" Violet, personally was prepared to cling to the man''s legs, if he ever tried to leave her behind. Duke Asai Trichia was simply the ideal candidate to marry. Even if she wasn''t the main wife. She foresaw a future where her children would without a doubt, be well fed, clothed, and cared for. .. Robin, with her blind faith towards Asai. Never even bothered to come up with any back-up plans. She idealistically believed that Asai simply wouldn''t forsaken her. Chloe, a person who constantly wondered whether she was right or wrong. Required a more emotional connection. Thus, she continued to further seek his comfort, warmth and words of affection to settle her mind and heart. Violet, honestly didn''t care if Asai only kept her around for her body. Amongst so many powerful ladies, she knew better than to desperately compete. Thus, as much as the man enjoyed her body, she too enjoyed his. If ever a day, a prince or a king came to propose to her. She would for sure decline. Having spent enough time and energy with Asai. Creating as many memories and scenarios of trust as possible. She honestly felt that she could trust him. In addition, her mother once told her that men of high prestige placed great value on the virginity of young-maidens. Thus, Duke Asai, having taken her purity, and having promised her back in Ignis, to take responsibility for her well-being. Placed absolute trust in the man. As much as Violet tried to think and care only about the end result, she naturally couldn''t help but enjoy and desire a better process. Observing the man''s handsome aesthetics. "Mother never taught me what love felt like, but I hope that one day, I''ll fall genuinely in love with him." kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 85] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Inventory] - [Passive Skills:] [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +10% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. Asai [Inventory] [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Caronia''s Spirit] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Asai Stats [Call to Battle] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. Stats : 50% of caster level [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [The Queen''s Gift] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Vena''s Friend Stats -10% Mana costs upon skill usage [Overhaul] Appearance change to elven [Robin: Lvl 82] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Chloe: Lvl 82] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 20% [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. [Violet: Lvl 65] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 10% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [100] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [bone sword] [10] [Masochist] Damage drop -30% [Sacrificial Rite] Sacrifice summons to recover target maximum HP/MP/SP at 1% each unit. Items Robin [Storage] [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Robin Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Mana Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +10% [Copper Ring of strength] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Robin Stats [Mithril Daggers] [Storage] Chloe [Storage] [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Chloe Stats Mana Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Ranged Attack: +20% [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Chloe Stats [Mithril Bow] [Storage] [Trian Ring of Dexterity] Level Requirement: 25 Requirements: Stats +7 Vitality +7 Dexterity +10 Ranged attack Violet [Storage] [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Violet Stats [Mithril Staff] [Storage] 276 Siblings The next day, Asai and his party left the abandoned mines. Out of curiosity, the young-duke was about to order Violet, to summon her skeletons. And to see whether or not they could carry them upon their backs. Although he imagined it to be hilariously stupid, and undignified. The thought of saving energy might be worth the hassle. However, before he could do so. "Your Grace! It''s good to see you again!" [Jin: lvl 50] Jin, the elven-knight from Via Marea was approaching. Behind him was his own personal army. "Jin, good to see you again. Last time I saw you, was right before the mountain border right? How''s the poison fog?" "Ah! You remembered my name... Your Grace, I regret to inform you that the poisonous fog remains a menace to the people of Via Marea. Your Monarch has sent a force of two thousand to reinforce the defences before the mountain pass. And, in accordance to our alliance. I am now here before you with 2000 elven knights for you to command." Asai''s eyes widened in astonishment. "2000? Plus my 1000 dwarven warriors, and Violet and I''s undead summons. I now have the necessary man power to enter enemy territory." "2000 is no small number. If your men require any additional tents, rations or weapons. Do inform me." "Your Grace, please take this. It is a map drawn by your kingdom''s scouts. You have orders from your monarch to conquer and annex the castle marked. I was originally going to defend Thrud Castle, but upon meeting a fellow elven warrior who went by the name of Leslie. I learned of your position. And thus, I believed it would be more fun to follow you into battle than it is to cower behind walls. I only marched out to meet you, due to the numerous rumours of monsters and beasts. However, during my march here, I am ashamed to say I have come across no such dangers." Looking at the map, it seemed Asai had no choice but to travel pass Prince Victor''s camp once more, to attack a nearby castle. Glancing back towards Goddess Roha''s statue, beyond the horizon. The man bowed deeply in appreciation for her boons. .. Jin gave the girls a quick glance, and began to wonder whether the duke was actually a half-elf himself. As his men turned around, and began their march back. He prayed once more for monsters and beasts to appear. For there to be entertainment, slaughter and bloodshed to be had. "I''ve travelled far from home, through an entire kingdom, only to stroll through the lands and not experience a single battle? What is this crap? I even travelled out of the castle just to find the duke. Yet there are no monsters to fight? Goddess Marea, please~ Please send some monsters my way!" .. Thrud Castle Since Prince Victor had pulled his 1000 strong paladin corps back into the castle. Leaving the frontlines to a random noble to defend. The prince had been waiting for his forces to gather and accumulate. The nobles who had answered his call didn''t personally attend. As they had their own territories to run. However, they still sent their footmen and levies. Thus, Prince Victor now had a personal force of 7000 all huddling within the keep, all being put through a quick crash course, training under the templars, to prepare for battle. Whilst Victor was seated upon a couch. Istvan loyally guarded his right, as Daisy was currently away, personally preparing one of Victor''s favourite dishes. The door to his study suddenly erupted into pieces of wooden shrapnel. Istvan quick to draw his blade, stood before his prince as the intruder entered with a gait. Queen Victoria Del Lagos strolled in, backhanding the blade with her gauntlets, smashing the metal. And then following with another slap across the templar''s face. Sent the man flying into the next couch. Victoria placed one foot in between Victor''s legs. Crushing into the soft leather, out cold. "Brother, do you know why I am here?" Prince Victor''s mind began to spin. "Wasn''t she trapped? What about duke Jeffrey? What''s-" "Victor. I am here because my agents tell me, you''ve been a fucking shitty brother. A bad boy who needs to be punished!" As much as Victor tried to struggle, Victoria''s inhuman strength overpowered him. Flipping him over, presenting his bare bottom to Her Majesty, who pulled out a small soft, weak cotton paddle. Usually, the tool would be made from leather. However, taking Victoria''s strength into consideration. The innocently weak material slumped like a limp dick. Victoria rose her hand, and with the soft, delicate, pink paddle. She spanked the prince, immediately garnering a yelp from the man as tears filled his eyes. "DO I LOOK LIKE SOMEONE WHO IS TRAPPED HUH?" WHACK* "DO I LOOK LIKE I NEED HELP?" WHACK* "Mustering an army to kidnap your own sister? What kind of sick bastard are you!?" WHACK* Prince Victor, unable to withstand the punishment, pain and disgrace. Climaxed, as his sperm flew upon the floor. His mind filled with confusion, joy and pain failed to comprehend his current predicament. Refusing to do so, the man fainted. "Fucking useless. I can''t believe I had to come out here to stomp your little rebellion out." She glanced down to her hand to find the cotton paddle being of just a few pieces of string, damaged beyond repair. Back to her brother''s pale ass. The man had cuts and bruises, long papercut like wounds covered his butt. "Goddess Loha! I''m overworked I''m telling you!" Victoria knew, that if she had sent someone else as her proxy, or even a small force. Her idiotic brother would''ve lit a fire that would cripple the kingdom pointlessly. Thankfully, her agents reported that apart from Victor''s small elites. No one else knew the exact reason, for their sudden call to arms. Thus, Queen Victoria would spin the narrative, into one where Prince Victor was a humbled man, no longer spearheading problems alone. He know knew to rely upon the others, calling for their aid so that once this foreign threat passes. All military merits shall be shared upon the households that contributed. For the nobles, obtaining easy military merit and achievements via proxy. Being their footmen, soldiers and levies. Was a bargain deal. Especially when the words came from both Prince and Queen. - Daisy at this point entered. Shocked to find her prince charming unconscious. However, under the mighty aura and gaze of Her Majesty Victoria. She was quick to kneel and beg for forgiveness on His Highness''s behalf. Victoria scoffed upon this sight. "Tell Victor he has new orders. Whilst Duke Trichia conquers the foreign castles, he is to send his men to garrison them. If he loses any of the fortifications Duke Trichia annexes for us, tell him I will personally visit him again. However, the next time I am forced to step foot out of my castle, I will bring a horse whip!" Having said her piece, she swiftly turned and left. .. Goddess Loha desired further battles between species, to pit her children against Craut''s, not some childish infighting. Thus, the goddess of wisdom decided to permit Victoria''s short leave from her station, the throne. kophzi Of course, the divine beings can always make exceptions. Under a trade. For something as significant as entering another Goddess'' domain, interrupting her war, and saving a prince. Godfrey had to trade his life. For something as insignificant as slapping some sense into her fallen sibling. Who currently used his dick more than his brain, Victoria had to donate a few thousand silvers into the various church''s fountains. 277 Cold Blooded Time flew quickly, as Asai Trichia''s army marched back towards Thrud Castle. With his current stock, the duke could supply the 2000 strong army for a good couple of months. However, he wasn''t confident enough to defeat a foreign kingdom, goddess knows how far up north. Thus, he decided it would be in the best interest of everyone, if he were to restock, helping himself to the stores at Thrud Castle, and the little village blooming just south of it. Thankfully, Del Lagos was the land of fruitful harvest. Courtesy of Goddess Loha, who personally controlled and micromanaged the local weather and temperature. The constant culling, and respawns of beasts and monsters alike actually benefitted the humans. As their blood and flesh kept the kingdom''s soils fertilized with nutrition. .. Asai being a duke, was afforded a mount of his own. His previous horse provided by duke Jeffrey was missing by the time the man had resurfaced. As such, the man was filled with appreciation when Jin took it upon himself to purchase extra horses. Robin shared the duke''s horse. Comfortably riding within his embrace. Chloe and Violet also shared a mount. Chloe being the taller of the two took backseat. Ensuring they both had clear visuals, of what was to come. Jin being commander, had his own steed. Along with his captains. The rest of the 2000 had to march upon foot. Even if they could afford their own horses, on top of their weapons and armour maintenance costs. The constant need to feed the large animals would surely bankrupt them. Especially coming from Via Marea, a land known for strict food regulations due to their low yields. .. As the company slowly approached the mountain pass. They found themselves to be in a world void of sound. The only noises they could hear, was their own feet, marching and stepping upon the dirt. The clanging of metals, and neighing of horses, the crunching of grass. The birds, insects and even monsters seemed to have left. Avoiding this particular location. Continuing onwards, a deep dense fog covered them with coldness. Sapping their body heat, as well as their vision. "Compared to the black poisonous fog in Via Marea, this mist is child''s play." Speaking his thoughts out aloud. Only Violet nodded in agreement. The others were straining their eyes, whilst Robin and Asai instantly imbued their eyes with divinity. Allowing them to see the flow of the world itself, as lingering neutral mana within the air unchanging. It was only after another hour of silent marching did small wisps of red appeared. And as they continued, the numbers increased quickly, shooting up into the thousands. "Monsters, ahead of us. Jin, prepare your men for battle." Asai, although aware of their sudden urgency. Didn''t want to accidentally trigger the battle by speaking louder than required. Thus, he quietly instructed the elf. "Your Grace, please grace me with the opportunity to show you our capabilities in battle." "Well... I mean. I''ve already seen how you guys battle. Personally, with my own eyes and hands in fact... But, sure I guess." "Granted. Do what you must." The elves quickly formed a shield wall. Their kite shields stabilized against their forearm, whilst the lower half pushed against their knees. Once they were ready, they plunged the bottom tip into the ground to further stabilize the wooden wall. Increasing its shock resistance. Their long skinny swords peeked overhead, as they awaited their next orders. Although he couldn''t physically see the monsters. Asai''s system cheated the rules of the world once more. [Lizardman: Lvl 55] [Lizardman: Lvl 57] [Lizardman: Lvl 57] [Lizardman: Lvl 54] "Lizardmen, they''re around the same strength level as you. Hopefully, you''re more skilled than them." "Of course! You don''t even need to worry Your Grace. Just so you know, I''m 721 this year. I''m sure I have more experience and skill compared to lizards who just about managed to learn to walk on two legs HA!" Seeing the man ready, Asai gestured to Chloe. Who fired multiple arrows into the mass of red. Her lightning imbued arrows fizzled and crackled as they flew through the moist atmosphere. Tendrils of electricity zapping outwards, easily alerting the hostile force with flashes of light. A dozen war horns blew as the ground began to shake and vibrate. "I. I think there''s more than I thought." Asai, beginning to worry about his 2000 elven allies, summoned his own golden-war horn. Gripping it tightly within his grasp. "ELVES!? HOLY MOLY. Those bugger-twats are still alive? Sweet dearie me, I thought I had conquered them all. HA. Back in my day-" Asai willed himself to ignore the voice that continued to reminisce within his mind. "Not now Your Majesty. Have your men be ready, I''ll call you at first sign of struggle." "Relax lad. The elves are stronger than you think. Believe me, I would know. I spent me life fighting them after all." Whilst Asai, Robin and Chloe were too high level to benefit from killing the level 55 lizardmen. Violet, was low enough to sneak in her involvement. 100 skeletons and 10 skeleton knights were summoned, quietly, hidden within the mist. Stealthily protecting both flanks of the elven force. Asai and Robin, both immediately noticed what she had done. Considering how her undead were lighting up like wisps of black. However, they added reassurance make the young-duke feel better. "W-wait... Fucking hell. That''s a lot!" Whilst the elven army numbered at 2000, the lizardmen army charged in with double their numbers. Immediately engaging into a melee, as their numbers swarmed and crashed into both flanks and mid section. Inspecting the lizard men who were barely visible. Rather than the expected green reptilian like skin. They appeared in red and brown variants. Their appearance resembled crocodiles more than little lizards. Long, strong tails stabilized their large torsos, boosting their forward momentum when they attacked. They wielded long bone spears, which granted them an advantage over the elven longswords. Relying entirely upon their hardened scales, they only adorned leather rags, to protect their manhood. Interestingly, when they entered the range in which a long weapon such as their spears no longer remained viable. They bounced and jumped like a kangaroo, slamming their two large feet into the shield wall. Which, with their kinetic energy, and mass, easily shattered and broke through the elven wall. Jin, now beginning to worry about his men more, and less about elven pride. Shot Asai a meaningful look for assistance. "Dwarven king Caronia! I CALL THEE TO ARMS!" Asai blasted the large amount of air held within his lungs into the beautiful golden war horn. Blasting and screeching its glorious call to battle. A thousand dwarves emerged out of the fog, cheering, laughing and roaring as they relentlessly charged into enemy forces. Even as they died, being weaker than the lizardmen, they went down swinging, throwing insults at the lizards as they fell. 278 Battle Asai having seen enough, entered the battle. Dipping into stealth, he positioned himself amidst the enemy mass. Funnelling his mana into [Ruin] The horde of lizardmen who continued to advance upon the elven force, were kept back by suppressing fire. Whilst Robin vaulted off the horse, and over the backs of the elves. Leaping into the enemy mass along with Asai. Her mithril blades sliced through the reptilian scales with ease, whilst [All in One] and [Holy Testimony] flew overhead, blasting and slaughtering all that got too close to her man. However, her skills mostly being AOE, naturally allowed a few individual enemies slip through. Spears head held, seconds away from plunging the poisoned edge into Asai. - Chloe, who was focused on sniping her targets throughout the battle zone. Took on the duty of ensuring all that Robin missed, would meet swift death. Her arrows flew overhead, ensuring she didn''t hit any friendlies. Arching over the elven wall before slamming back down. The Lizardmen, with their heightened sense and greater visual comprehension, even when they tried to dodge, to duck the arrows that flew towards their brows. Her opponents now being of the living, with flesh, muscle and cold blood flowing through them. Now suffered greatly from the electricity that coursed through her [Kael''s Arrow] [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. Allowed Chloe to ensure her accuracy rate now rose to 100% hit rate. Like a sniper from Earth, the half-elf now efficiently achieved, one shot one kill. When combined with [Siege Shot] & [Tempest Stance] perhaps it would be more accurate to describe the girl as living artillery. Normal wooden arrows would no doubt erupt mid flight, thankfully. The girl had [Kael''s Arrow] a legendary piece, blessed by Via Marea''s ancestors. The arrow now filled to the brim with electricity, 100% increased destructive ability, and 6% of the girl''s current mana. Pierced through both reptilian scale and skull. Exiting via the back and slamming into the ground, only to explode into shrapnel''s of electricity, like a grenade would. Truly, only Asai Trichia would be able to appreciate her presence upon the battle fields. - Robin wasn''t sure if it was possible, but she decided it would be better to run her tests now rather than later. [Saintess'' Faith] The skill required a great deal of concentration to activate. Her heart beating, desperate to fill the demands of the aura that now coursed throughout the battlefield. Blessing all allies upon the field of metal. Asai''s [Ruin] Chloe''s [Mithril Bow] the 1800 elves that were still standing all had their weapons blessed by the Saintes. Their weapons now radiated in beautiful white energies, sharpened greatly. Now finding the reptilian armour to be easily cut through. They cheered, rallying their fervour and redoubling their efforts to battle. The elves didn''t even doubt their hearts, the blessing of holiness was something their own Queen Rima also had at her liberty. Thus, they believed Goddess Marea, to be watching over them. Only Jin, who kept a clear head within the rear as a commander. Issuing out orders to his captains, only Jin saw the girl who now had blessed wings upon her back, and miniature wings upon her ankles. - [Decimate: Half Moon] ! Like a colossal sickle, the skill scythed through a 180 angle, culling all within its proximity. Although he couldn''t visually confirm. Through his mana, he saw thousands of red wisps vanish. Out of breath, out of mana. The human went assassin mode. It was now [Yomi & Yami]''s turn to shine, as he dipped into [Hide] As soon as his energies recovered enough from the life and mana steal. Asai bought forth his own undead force. The remaining lizard men, although still having a numerical advantage soon found themselves to be fighting on all four fronts. Surrounded, and limited in mobility. Without a proper leader to command them, they quickly panicked and faltered. This was especially true when they were being slaughtered from all four directions, whilst Robin and Chloe happily launched their AOE''s upon their centre. Truly, it was mayhem. For them. kophzi Thrud Castle Prince Victor Del Lagos, stoically stood upon the castle walls. Gazing down into the mass of red, green and blue. An army of lizardmen had suddenly emerged from the evening mist. Quickly slaughtering the three thousand that defended walls 5 and 4. Victor''s personal templars were slow to gather as they were all individually split, coaching and training the new arrivals. Currently, only half of his personal force was battle ready. The man, rather than charging in with only 50% of his battle strength, would remain upon the walls until the entirety of his force gathered. Thus, the current battle would be held by the soldiers, footmen and levies, who were currently defending the 3rd wall. The problem wasn''t the lizards. Although they were estimated to be a force of 4000 or more, as the fog of war still restricted the human''s vision. The problem was the one lone lizard that stood at 6 foot 5. This one lone lizardman had large maws, claws, and adorned armour like a human heavy knight would. Yet, his mobility and speed remained unrestricted, as if the large mass and weight was but a feather to it. Looking closely, inspecting his foe. Whilst the lizard mass would recklessly attack and screech. The leader appeared to be giving orders. "Sentience? Intelligence?" Victor was only able to see it once, but whenever the battle reached a lull. And the lizards failed to penetrate further. The lizard leader would personally attack. And when it did so, the large wooden gates would erupt, the stone walls and surrounding mountain would shake violently. Seeing as the thing was now close enough. Victor signalled to Istvan, who currently had a fat black eye hidden within his helmet. "NOW!" [Loha''s Mace] ! [Loha''s Mace] ! [Loha''s Mace] ! [Loha''s Mace] ! [Loha''s Mace] ! [Loha''s Mace] ! A volley of golden hammers flew overhead, slamming into the enemy forces. Whilst all the smaller lizardmen instantly perished. The larger foe remained unscathed. "What the fuck is that thing!?" The large foe gathered air into its lungs, before shouting its demands. "HUMANS. I''M DEKAN, CARON. UNDER THE ORDERS OF KING DACATE REV''DECA, SUBMIT OR DIE!" Immediately announcing himself, ensuring the humans would remember and fear his name. Caron charged through both lizardmen and humans, barging them apart before destroying the next castle gate. [FOREFOOT SWING]! kophzi https://youtu.be/OG1hPVHaNzM Forefoot Swing, is the dekan class''s one shot/nuke skill. The skill scaled off how much maximum HP the dekan had, so. The dekan would build full fucking tank, maximum vitality and hp. Become unkillable, whilst also having a nuke that one shot others. Unbalanced as fuck. 279 Dekan Prince Victor, adorned in full plate armour, accepted the dekan''s challenge. Making his way down the stairs of the 2nd wall. He mounted his mighty steed, as 700 templars mounted theirs behind him. Istvan took his place besides the prince, as his shield and sword, the man would endeavour to remain within the man''s shadow. Victor glanced back, noticing the missing 300. "Men. I don''t know much about you, but personally, I do enjoy fishing. And, the way I see it, there''s a bunch of overgrown fish beyond this gate waiting for us to gut them. Thus, I hope you''re hungry, because we''ll be eating sushi tonight!" Signalling to the soldiers within the gatehouse, the large wooden doors opened, allowing the templars to march out. The horses the men rode upon were the elite of the elite, being personally funded by a royal prince, even the horses were afforded steel barding. Thus, the 700 strong cavalry galloped out, steadily increasing their speed as they crushed the smaller lizardmen under their heavy mass. As the war horses did their part, the templars who rode upon them fired concentrated volleys. Slaughtering all that ran through the 3rd gate. As Prince Victor personally entered the battle with his elites. The common foot soldiers and knights continued to fight for their lives. Blood and gore splashed and spilled upon the masses, as steel and stone chipped and broke. As roars and shouts echoed throughout, the templar''s skills crashed and erupted into both flesh and stone. The lucky few, who were injured but managed to crawl back into the safety of the 2nd wall, were immediately treated by medics. Whilst the common soldier was only afforded disinfectant and bandages, knights who were borderline nobility were provided with HP potions. As much as a common solider would usually be filled with envy, for once, they were happy for the lower treatment. Whilst they would remain far too injured to re-join the fight. The knights who received HP potions, which literally mended their wounds were expected to immediately re-join the battle. Thankfully, for Thrud Castle and it''s inhabitants. Prince Victor''s previous call to arms, and reinforcement sent from the numerous old nobility. Now reinforced the keep with 7000 able men. However, as numerous as the humans were. The lizards also attacked with a never-ending fervour as their numbers continued to surge in relentlessly. "Just how fucking many are there!?" One knight exclaimed. ... An hour into the battle. Prince Victor inspected the battlefields once more. The dekan had been out of sight, ever since he entered the fields. Perhaps the enemy was waiting for his elite force to tire themselves. However, thanks to [Group Euphoria] and also [Horsemanship] working in union, both templar and steed were brimming with health and stamina. Thousands upon thousands of bodies lay cold upon the stone. Yet, thousands of lizardmen continued to screech and roar, as they continued their suicide charge. "Your Highness, over there!" Istvan pointed towards the fourth wall. Caron, the dekan stood upon a broken Del Lagos flag. Within his hand were the legs of a human. Caron had been enjoying the show, whilst snacking on a fresh meal. Blood and saliva dripped from his fangs, as Prince Victor and Caron made eye contact. Ushering his horse onwards, the templars quickly barged through hundreds of lizardmen. Upon entering a small clearing, close to the stairs. Five hundred dhans emerged out of stealth. All casting their bread and butter skills. hundreds of exotic looking warriors all vaulted in unison. [Psychic Phantom] Slammed into the flanks of the templars. Both horse and man fell, collapsing and smashing upon the stone. Within seconds, hundreds of [Sealing Square]s emerged, trapping and segregating the templars into their own individual fights to the death. ""VICTORY OR DEATH!"" ""VICTORY OR DEATH!"" ""VICTORY OR DEATH!"" The dhans chanted, whilst Caron continued to enjoy both the snack and the show. The battlefield now shifting. Whilst knights and soldiers fought against beasts, the templars found themselves fighting opponents their own size. The slippery bastards kept dipping in and out of sight, forcing the templars to perform at their utmost within their individual skirmishes and duels. The tip of the paladin corps, the templars at the forefront. Prince Victor himself, Istvan and his captains continued on. The only opponent within their sight was Caron. Whilst the others couldn''t see it. Within Victor''s eyes, due to his many passive abilities, in which he collected from the many women of his kingdom. The prince could see, with every bite, every chunk of flesh the dekan consumed. The dragonkin grew in both strength and physical size. Absorbing both mana and mass instantly. "Your Highness! What are your orders!?" Shouted Istvan. The loyal templar desperately wanted to turn back, to help the men who had followed him for years, through thick and thin. "The sooner we kill that thing, the better!" Victor also shared his sentiments. However, he knew better than to let the dekan eat as he pleased. [Loha''s Mace] ! Victor fired his divine hammer overhead, slamming into the chest of Caron. Anything, to disturb his meal. Although the skill had struck the dragonkin directly upon its skin. The wounded flesh mended itself within seconds as Caron simply took another bite. Finishing its current snack, the dekan began to search for the next corpse. "Fuck! Bombard the cunt! Now!" Volleys upon volleys of magical hammers slammed into Caron''s vicinity. Staggering the dragonkin, whilst also ruining the castle wall. Caron fell, landing just before the prince and his cavalry charge, who instantly took it upon themselves to charge at the man. [Forefoot Swing]! A skill invisible to all others, but to Victor due to one of his many skills. Shot forth from the dekan''s foot. Slamming into Istvan''s horse, slaughtering the mighty animal as its rider was flung away. The horses, instinctively avoided the dragonkin, afraid of the beast, that clearly stood above them within the food chain. And as much as their riders urged, they refused to face Caron. Thus, Prince Victor and his bravest men dismounted to engage in melee. Caron, seemingly pleased with their choice. "I am Caron. Servant to his Lord and Majesty, King Dacate. Human, announce yourself, so I may remember who I''m about to eat!" Caron stood menacingly, flexing his muscles, as his long lingering claws scratched upon the stone floor. "Prince Victor Del Lagos, the sword of humanity. Caron, do tell me. Do you dekans taste like raw fish? Or fried lizard? And also, what part of your body is most nutritious? Our allies, the elves, they love eating meat you see..." Clearly not bothered to chat, the two warriors shot towards each other. A ferocious claw clashed against mighty steel, as both human and dekan roared into their opponent''s face. "DIE HUMAN!" "DIE LIZARD!" 280 Victor Del Lagos repelled and dodged claw after claw, as he landed strike after strike upon Caron''s chest. Blood and scales flew and cut, as wounds compounded upon his torso. Dodging a bite to his shoulder, Victor fired a point blank [Loha''s Mace] that slammed down from above, smashing the dekan''s head, forcing it to lower close enough for Victor to cut his reptilian eye. The match was closely even it appeared. Whilst Victor healed his wounds and stamina through life steal. Caron would commit auto-cannibalism with any of his many fingers to heal, whenever he couldn''t land any blows upon the templars that circled around him. As much as the templar captains wanted to assist their lord and prince, they were sorely lacking in skill and speed when compared to Victor. Who was overpowered by hundreds of skills. Something in which they still continued to believe was the result of Goddess Loha''s blessing. Caron continued to wildly swing, ensuring his mighty tail was attacking and defending his rear side, whilst his claws fended against the human prince. "Compared to that elven queen, you fight like a new born goblin!" Seeing as the dekan refused to reply to personal insults. Victor dug a little deeper. "Dacate, King of the overgrown fishes, does he also fight like a piece of shit? I''ll be honest, I was expecting more of a challenge from you fishmen." Insulting him personally, nothing new. The society in which the dekans prevailed in was a dog eat dog world. Not for the weak minded. However, insulting his king and sovereign? Rage and wrath filled his mind with cruelty. His claws struck without caring about his defences. His maws lunged and chomped wildly, and if Victor dodged, then Caron would take massive bites out of his men instead. Reducing the templars furthermore as more dhans cast their [Death Call] and [Sealing Square] to isolate the human prince. Now that Caron''s tail was freed up from playing defence, the elastic like limb snapped forward, catching Victor off-guard. The dekan taking its chance leapt, slamming his mass upon the human, Victor''s sword managed to pierce through the dragonkin chest, lodging itself between his ribs. But the larger foe, with his size and mass was crushing him into the stone ground, uncaring of the blade within him. With no more subordinates to pester him, Caron enjoyed his meal. Slamming his fists upon the royal prince. Cracks and crevices appeared upon the ground below. Caron, towering about the beaten human, allowed his drool, mixed with blood to drip upon the human''s helm. Seeping through the gaps among the metal. "Ah~ I love that flavour, so delectable, I love it when you things feel fear." Attempting to increase the flavour, Caron dug his long sharp nails into Victor''s shoulder. Entering just under the shoulder plates. As the prince''s blood covered his claw, Caron gave it a lick. "I guess, you will never know what I taste like, but I sure do know how tasty your kind is!" Caron stretched his long draconic neck out, towering above Victor. His maws opened so wide, the skin upon his cheeks began to rip as his dastardly breath of both rotten and raw meat exhaled upon the human who helplessly laid below. "Goddess Loha, for all my years of loyal servitude, your humble servant begs thee, don''t forsake him now!" Victor Del Lagos, with both years of battle experience and his passives that solidified his conviction and courage, fearlessly gazed into the maws of the dragonkin. Caron''s head slammed down upon Victor''s head, the long reptilian neck snapped as it went down. Seconds passed as Victor continued to gaze into Caron''s throat. The weight upon his body lessened, as the dekan fell aside. A human foot clad in black leather booted the severed head off the prince''s helm. "Your Highness, Goddess Loha sends her greetings." Duke Asai Trichia stood towering above the prince, smiling whilst pouring vials of high quality HP potions upon his wounds. As Victor regained his movement, he sat up to take in his new conditions. The hundreds of [Sealing Square]s scattered across the battlefields were deleted by a dozen holy swords, that flew rapidly throughout. Courtesy of Robin''s [Holy Testimony] At the sudden loss of their arenas and mana, Chloe, like a human minigun decimated the dhans who were caught with their pants down. Out of their element, out of stealth, the assassins were sitting ducks. Chloe''s arrows flew true, curving and slithering through allies to hit their marks. "TWO IN ONE DAY! YEAAAAAA BOYYYYYY!-" A thousand dwarves charged through, slaughtering the lizardmen. Any that were too tall for the smaller men, had their legs hacked and cut through like tree-trunks. "Whoever kills more gets more booze!-" "For booze! For food! For glory!!-" "Your Highness, the 5th and 4th wall has been retaken. Our elven allies are currently defending them now." Duke Trichia glanced around. His own [Sealing Square] ensured no harm came upon the two men. Before Victor could wonder why the duke wasn''t personally fighting. He noticed the man''s fatigue, and his attire that was completely drenched through in blood. Evidence of a previous battle. Taking the duke''s hand, the prince stood. Sighing in relief, as his personal templars appeared alright. Hundreds were injured, but as long as they survived, to return home to their families. Victor was content. "Duke Trichia, thank you for your timely arrival." Duke Trichia simply saluted the prince, before casting his gaze back towards the battle that was concluding. Whatever notions the prince had on Asai, immediately changed. Within Prince Victor''s eyes, the young duke appeared to be blessed, brimming with the same divinity that coursed through his own heart and veins. Unbeknownst to His Highness, it was one of Asai''s skills. [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. Thus, Victor couldn''t help but feel kinship, as if he were reuniting with one of his long-lost brothers. 281 Aftermath Within the confines of Thrud Castle. A war council was being held. The hall filled with royalty, nobles, knights, vassals and also the ambassadors from Via Marea continued to discuss and exchange their newly gained information. The newest appearance of their foes. Both dekans and dhans were now being dissected and analysed for weaknesses. Courtesy of Duke Trichia, the humans now believed the neck to be the dragonkin''s weak spot. However, the man himself knew better as he voiced his opinion. "Although I managed to sever the dekan''s neck in one strike. I believe it was only possible as Caron''s neck was outstretched, thus reducing his defences as the scales upon his skin became thinner. As swordsmen, I believe you''d understand what I mean, when I say with certainty that if his neck was as per usual. I know for sure that I wouldn''t be able to penetrate it." "I concur. I am of the same opinion as Duke Trichia. I have dealt numerous strikes and blows upon our newest foe. Yet, his scales kept regenerating. His face, head, neck, claws and tail were absurdly dense. Only upon his torso and stomach was I able to deal any noticeable damage. Thus, I believe we should view them in the same light as Armadillos. Having armoured heads and backs, but soft bellies." Prince Victor added his opinion upon the dukes. With a prince adding his input, no one dared to scrutinize the young-duke''s word. During the prince''s duel against the dekan. Thanks to [Group Euphoria] something in which the dhans had no knowledge of. Victor was actually constantly healing his templars even within their own duels. Even the normal soldiers who fought against the lizards benefitted from his aura. Thus, humanity suffered much lesser casualties, thanks to Victor''s presence upon the fields of battle. However, as much as the prince was breaking his back, carrying his species. They all credited such miracles to Goddess Loha. Who was more than happy to receive and absorb the extra prayers, designated to her religion. Istvan, personally wasn''t paying much attention to the meeting and sharing of information. His gaze was fixated upon Asai''s growing party. Being filled with only beauties, who within Istvan''s eyes, were exotic. .. As the conversation strayed off-path. Towards discussions on how best to utilize current supplies and resources. Asai was replaying the events within his mind. A little slower, and the prince of Del Lagos would''ve been a dekan''s dinner. Asai knew that Victor had mostly been hostile towards him. Not directly, but against his agenda and political stance. However, allowing someone as powerful as Victor perish, especially so early on would no doubt increase his own workload. And, as a man who desired nothing more than to rest once more. Saving the prince, achieving military merits and also having the prince owe him a favour was indeed the ideal choice. Hopefully, the man was mature enough to understand that, at the end of the day, they were both on the same side. Fighting for humanity''s survival. [Victor Del Lagos: Lvl 88] [Istvan: Lvl 72] [Daisy: Lvl 18] [Asai Trichia: Lvl 87] [Robin: Lvl 84] [Chloe: Lvl 84] [Violet: Lvl 69] [Jin: lvl 54] Inspecting the elites of humanity''s levels. Asai found most templars to be hovering around levels 50-60. Which was definitely a welcome sight. When Asai''s gaze lingered upon the prince, although the man was only a level above him. He felt that Victor himself was stronger, or perhaps more skilled than what the system quantified. "Maybe he''s just like Arthur. Over geared as fuck." Thinking back towards Caron, the dekan. Asai was honestly glad, he had caught the dragonkin off-guard. Hidden within stealth, abusing [Hide] as the enemy didn''t seem to expect their enemies to also have stealth at their disposal. Asai was lucky to catch the dekan''s hand within the cookie jar. "If a swordsmen, built and trained for single combat struggled to best the level 75 dekan. How would someone like me, a rogue-assassin fighter fare?" .. The discussion soon shifted to another point of importance. Whether to attack the hostile kingdoms or not. And whilst one half of the room advocated for another invasion, against two kingdoms. The other more level-headed faction decided the decision to be too great for them to decide alone. Thus, within an hour of passive-aggressive arguing. The men decided to postpone the decision until Queen Victoria Del Lagos was notified. In hopes that, their new found allies would also commit to their war front. Tipping the scales into a two versus two. This delay, also allowed the rest of the kingdom to muster their arms and men. As such, Duke Trichia, who thought he would be spending the next few months living within the deadlands, thanks to his orders to conquer the castles within Varvylon. Suddenly found himself being sent back to Trichia Duchy instead. To govern his lands, to build his army and to restock upon supplies. - Prince Victor Del Lagos volunteered himself and his paladin corps, to remain behind, defending Thrud Castle until the kingdom of humanity was better prepared. Jin and his elven forces decided to remind within the keep. Preferring battle over sitting around touring the human kingdom. Especially after their pride was somewhat hurt, due to her abysmal performance prior. .. As it was clear to the humans, that their enemies were no longer just beasts and monsters, but also the dhans and dekans. Who had the ability to command the horrible beasts, in great numbers. One thing for sure, was that the humans holding Thrud Castle would be feasting and dining upon lizard meat for months to come. 282 Home Asai sat dumbfounded, completely naked, within his bath. From the moment Jin had passed on his orders to attack enemy castles, the man had mentally prepared himself for further battles, for months of never ending high intensity workouts. "What happens if I hadn''t returned to help Thrud Castle, what if I actually went on up north? Would I be stranded out there conquering lands whilst the nobles bickered and argued? Holy Crap..." Suddenly finding himself safely home. The man felt greatly conflicted. Whilst getting a moment of respite was most welcome, he also knew that he couldn''t really afford to relax. Turning around to look Annie in the eyes, who was dressed in a bikini whilst she washed his back. "Annie. I need a report upon my desk later today. Monsters, beasts and dungeons. All sightings and their locations. Give out a reward to the adventurer''s guild for the information, post scouting missions upon the boards. I want all of my knights, accompanied with their knight-trainees to clear out the lands. When the order finally comes to march up north, I want there to be zero threats upon the people. As for Robin, Chloe, Violet, Clam and Gary. Send them out on solo missions. If possible, have them clear a dungeon alone, each. The cute maid, leaned forward and kissed her lord. "Consider it done milord.-" Her eyes peering down into the bathwater. "-Is there perhaps something else I could assist you with?" And smiled knowingly, at the duke''s younger brother, which stood hard and horny. The maid didn''t even wait for his reply, as she simply helped herself like usual. Besides, it had been months since she last tasted his flavour. Thus, she currently found herself to be terribly horny as [Nympho] filled her with lust. Whilst Annie began to pleasure her lord with both hands, and tongue. Mary barged into the luxurious bathroom completely naked. Her heavy bosoms swung and swayed as she rushed in. "GLOMP!" A big fat smile upon her face as she shoved the young duke into her embrace. Burying his head in between two heavenly watermelons. "Sorry I''m late, I had a few more reports to go through. Now~ Whatever aching muscles or aching desires you have, do tell us and we''ll do our best to massage it away ?" Asai, being unable to breath tugged at both her nipples, yanking her breasts away, which caused the older women to whimper. Although Asai had always been gentle when it came to Mary. The girl herself had personally hoped that he would one day be ruthless and fuck her so hard, that she could almost consider it to be rape. Albeit consented rape. Thus, the girl couldn''t help but become turned on, when he suddenly tugged at her so hard. Shoving her tits into his face, into his mouth, before fighting her own breasts to shove her tongue into his mouth. The girl had many things he wanted to do to the man, yet she struggled to decide upon what. Mary ended up licking her own nipple as well as his tongue, in the process of trying to force both things at once. Something Asai enjoyed. Having lowered the water surface, by draining the bath. Annie helped herself to Asai''s rod. Plunging it into her depths. Instead of instantly fucking the man, she sat still, enjoying the feeling of fullness. Squeezing her lower muscles, contracting upon the cock as her body kept it warm. After being satisfied by the feeling of contentment. Annie then began to bounce her cute ass upon his lap. Slapping her butt-cheeks into his thighs as his cock slid into her cunt. Her hands went onto the man''s legs, helping her stabilize, whilst also allowing her to pound down harder without falling. Although she hadn''t engaged in intercourse with Asai for months, the girl had been training her body along with Mary. Utilizing the many toys they had designed and orders specifically to have the same shape and size of Asai''s own manhood. Thus, Annie was able to completely enjoy the real thing with ease. Her pussy, squirting and gushing, lubricating the penis. Urging the man to cum, to release its seed as she continued to pound him. Asai, still being smothered by Mary''s breasts, climaxed into the warmth and depths of Annie, who actually continued to fuck the man. Ruining his orgasming as his body began to shiver and twitch. Mary continued to hold the man''s torso, as she teased him further. Triggering his [Masochist] passive, multiplying the pleasure and lust he felt. ... After the bath was finished. Mary quickly retreated back to her work. The kingdom, due to the orders of preparation, was currently in a state of excitement as businesses boomed, silver Loha coins exchanged hands and wallets frequently. Mary, with her spy department would be working overtime, to ensure no black markets rose within such a time. Especially one that could stain Asai''s records. Annie, also being busy was about to leave. However, she had one more thing to inform the duke. Ensuring no one else was around, she secretly gave the man a map. One that highlighted a single room within the servant''s section of the manor. "Asai. As you know, we built this manor with many hidden escape paths, just in case of an emergency. This room is one of many that has a secret pathway. Originally, this room was used for storage. However, I have converted it to allow only our maids to rest within. The women and ladies who do sleep within all have but one thing in mind. They all desire to have their own children, but due to their loyalty to you milord, as most of them were saved by you back when the deceased baron Bralcom attacked us. They haven''t had the time to find romance. That, and also they know feel that no one is good enough to procreate with, apart from you. Thus, I have promised them seed from a powerful and handsome man. However, it will be anonymous, as they will be taking sleeping pills upon entering. At midnight, if you would. Please enter via the secret path and impregnate them as they sleep-" Annie, seeing the confliction within Asai''s eyes as, having sex with someone without their consent felt morally wrong, added. "-I''ve actually spoken to them, and the majority of these women still suffer from trauma. Baron Bralcom''s men weren''t exactly gentlemen, when they ripped these girls away from their homes. Which is why they''re unable to come close to any males. They''re afraid of living past their prime without having any healthy children. So please understand why the need for sleeping pills. Believe me milord, you have their consent, even if they''re asleep. Please do this for their sake." Asai, almost felt like this was a joke gone too far. However, no matter how long he waited, Annie just continued to bow, waiting for his response. Thus, he simply accepted it, for now. 283 Trichia Strolling through his manor. Duke Trichia was feeling restless. "Man... I''m not even twenty yet, and Annie wants me to become a father? Back on Earth, the average age for fatherhood was 33. I''m a decade early." Through one of many windows, Asai glanced out upon the training grounds. Clam, Gary, Paul and little Dan were all running laps. Carrying their full combat equipment, in addition to their weighted rucksacks. Following far behind the lads was Chloe and Violet, who were drenched in sweat and gasping for air. [Clam: Lvl 75] [Gary: Lvl 75] [Paul: Lvl 32] [Dan: Lvl 12] Robin stood upon her podium, watching from the distance. Her 10 holy swords gently hovered above her, as well as beautiful white pristine wings upon her back and smaller variants upon her ankles. Maintaining multiple skills for prolonged lengths of time consumed greater amounts of mana, as her heart had to continuously beat and thump, enforcing her body and supplying the skills. [Robin: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:200] Robin, being gifted with mana, constantly found herself fainting whenever she pushed herself too far. The blessing of mana also came at a cost it seems. Because her body was still quite small, and not yet fully developed. Her small frame struggled to hold such a large volume of astral energy. As such, the girl had to train her body to greater degrees, almost as if she were an Olympic athlete. Whilst Chloe and Violet were ranged fighters, and wouldn''t benefit as much from training their strength and muscles. Training their stamina would ensure that no matter the duration, the two wouldn''t become dead weight. Chloe, for once was in a good mood, as she were no longer considered the weakest link. Seeing Violet struggling to follow behind her, her mithril staff soon became a mithril walking stick. - Within the large court yard garden, a thousand dwarves were loudly celebrating their recent achievements. Being able to accumulate greater military achievements even in death, they cheered and sang as beer and booze soon ran out. Resulting in the maids and servants of the manor constantly rushing in with more barrels. Desperately trying to sate their thirst. Dwarven king Caronia laid upon the grass snoring away, as an empty mug fell from his hand. The payment for their service in booze wasn''t actually official. Being able to battle once more was already enough to satisfy the majority of the dwarves. The added clause of payment by beer was simply a joke from Caronia, attempting to gain a little more for his fallen brothers. Men who had truly lived and died for him. Night time come, and their physical manifestations will return to Goddess Roha''s embrace, until once again called upon. Duke Trichia, being filthy rich had no qualms with purchasing large volumes of the liquid for his new ally. Whilst it wasn''t enough to create inflation, his spending on beer and food did at least stimulate the economy. As more coins flowed into the hands of the hard working people. - "Father, I wish to take this opportunity to thank you once more for accepting us into your family." Having his thought process interrupted, Asai turned to the little girl who now considered him to be her father. [Miku: Lvl 19] "Miku, how are the others? How are you finding the local cuisine?" The girl had her blue hair tied into two braids that lingered just above her collarbone. Sweeping her bangs aside, revealing her purple gemstone eyes. Rather than her usual oriental attire, Miku was currently wearing a tailor made dress. Although Asai had personally given her a set of his military attire. The girl preferred to utilize her innocent and weak image to her advantage. As someone who had trained in the ways of warfare, Miku had a keen eye for single combat. Especially after her perilous journey from the far north, through the deadlands and into the southern kingdom of humanity. The girl had her fair share of battle experience, being the oldest of the children. Thus, she was literally a combat maid. . "The others are all happy. Sister Mary and Annie are very kind to us. Sir Leslie had passed your message to them, stating to treat us as if we were your very own children. And as such, I... We, are very thankful for your kindness-" "... Ah fuck, now I know why Annie suddenly thinks its time for me to have children..." "-And whilst we have been told we could do anything we desired. We have all decided to return your kindness with our skills. When the others grow up, they will become your shield in the night. Whilst I have been chosen to guard you during the day." Asai nodded. Glad that they were fitting in so easily. Being refugees from a war-torn kingdom, Asai had worried whether they would suffer from PTSD or anything similar. And so, hearing that they all had goals and a purpose in life, to improve, for self-betterment and to live with reason. Asai sighed in relief. "Alright, thank you for the update. Just tell the others that you''re all still growing, so be sure to eat well, sleep well. And as children, try to enjoy your childhood whilst you can. The life of an adult isn''t all that fun you see." Asai smiled, as he tried to appear warm and kind. Considering how he was towering over the petite girl, he was glad when she didn''t appear to be afraid of him. Stroking her blue hair, gently head patting her. He enjoyed the soft texture as he wondered whether or not to boost the girl''s levels. .. As for Kozumi and Mizumi. The two dhans were currently kept in a prison cell known only to Victoria Del Lagos. Killing them would be out of the image, as nobles within this feudal age were afforded ransom. As the two claimed to be of royalty, Victoria decided to imprison them for the time being. Perhaps she could exchange their lives in an exchange for ceasefire and armistice, if ever the current king of Par''Talucca decided to communicate with them with messengers. Which would allow the kingdom of humanity time to fight the dekans in a single front. 284 Update Within the Trichia manor''s great hall. Duke Trichia sat seated at the head, whilst his most trusted vassals stood at attention within the background. Standing before the man was Christine Doltz, who was sent to Trichia to act as Rosemi''s messenger. The beautiful woman stood stoically as she replayed the message from memory. As the information was regarded highly, there would be no written form of the message, and only in capture and torture would anyone outside of designated ears ever obtain it. "Duke Trichia, Firstly, I was ordered to inform you on how much lady Rosemi De Lumix misses you and cherishes you. The lady congratulates you on another successful military achievement, and your safe return. And although she would like to personally be here to gaze upon your handsome visage, she is currently busy spreading rumours about her relationship with you. Which would deter the weaker households from acting upon their greed, both towards your house and hers. As the kingdom recognises you as a man of action, rather than a man of dialogue. A few noble households have been trying to undermine both yours and duke Jeffrey''s prestige and power. Whilst you are the sword of Del Lagos, you have contributed very little to the tables of high society. Whilst duke Jeffrey De Lumix, is known to be the shield of Del Lagos. The man hasn''t contributed enough in military endeavours, solely focusing on navigating social dialogue. Thus, if the two ducal households were to cement yourselves into an alliance by marrying lady Rosemi, the nobles who oppose our faction would no longer have any leverage against us. As both sides of the coin will therefore be considered covered. This is why the lower nobles have been trying their utmost to tarnish your reputation. However, If we were to combine both duchies into a single territory, the risk of one of you claiming yourself to be king and sovereign, the risk of civil war is too great. Thus, soon the palace will be holding a celebration. In recognition of the successful defence of Thrud Castle, in honour of both Prince Victor Del Lagos, and Your Grace. Which would place an image of clear loyalty between Your Grace, and His Highness, and in extension, Her Majesty. Your attendance is mandatory, and whilst you''re there, you must act accordingly to strengthen your friendship with the royal family. And update in regards to Thrud Castle. To further cement the image that both ducal families are indeed loyal to Her Majesty, Duke Jeffrey has sent his own forces to further reinforce the keep, as such, you do not need to worry about the north. Please do continue to build up your army, your strength and supplies. The celebration in Einhoren will also be your chance to convince the neutral noble households in investing into the military, so please do so. Previously, when scouts were sent out into the northern deadlines, they would become MIA. However, since the recent battle, our scouts have now been successfully mapping the lands and returning. Reporting no sightings of the dhans or dekens. ..." Christine went quiet for a moment, rechecking her thoughts, ensuring she had passed on everything. "Ah. Regarding your two friends. Her Majesty is currently the only person to know of their current whereabouts. However, considering how cordial they have been since entering our kingdom, you can rest assured that they are being treated as respectfully as a princess should. The two have supposedly opened up and gave us as much information about their lands and our current enemies, as they could. Whether their information can be trusted or not, we will soon see." Asai settled his mind as he no longer felt as conflicted. Whilst Kozumi and Mizumi were literally enemies of humanity. Their fate no longer rested upon his hands. Whatever burden his soul would have to endure, if he were to personally behead two girls who had only carried good intentions, to help and benefit him. Saving him from death, increasing his survival chances during the campaign, activating the [Wings of Solemn Death] and even teaching him his first ever attack skill [Psychic Phantom]. Truly, if it wasn''t for their intervention in his life, perhaps he would''ve perished already by now. As such, the man was genuinely relieved to hear that although they were held in captivity, at least they lived in relative comfort and safety. .. Night time come, out of curiosity, Asai decided to enter the servant''s quarter via the secret pathway. Within a dimly lit room that had a few beds spread throughout. Asai immediately noticed that the door had already been locked by a wooden bar. A gentle flame that flicked within the fireplace kept the room warm, something Asai immediately understood why, as he found a mature, older lady asleep upon one of the beds. Her bed covers had shifted aside, revealing her to be sleeping in only what appeared to be lingerie. The semi transparent material barely hid her sacred parts, as her beautiful pink nipples poked through, as her chest heaved with each breath she took. Upon her face was a sleeping mask that he could only assume would hide her identity somewhat. Further shifting the covers off her body, Asai took in the view of the mature woman. "A busty and curvaceous milf?" Noticing that her hair was also abysmally black, Asai believed she was chosen deliberately. If she were to give birth to his children, her having black hair would perhaps hide the father''s identity from those who enjoy gossiping for bad reasons. Her chest heaved, inflating and deflating. Her big heavenly peaks soft and fall, tempting his eyes and hands into enjoying them. "This is okay, she wants this. This is consented." As his mind felt troubled, from imagining himself, having his way with the sleeping beauty. He had to mentally reassure himself that this was morally okay. "This is okay, she wants this. This is consented." He repeated. 285 Asai although being greatly experienced. Nervously felt the milf up. Enjoying her soft skin, as he pulled her bralette down, exposing her tits to his eyes. Bring his face down, he started to stroke her nipples with his tongue, whilst his hand felt up her thick thighs. And although the woman was asleep, Asai''s [Nympho] skill triggered regardless. Sending the busty milf into a wet dream of her own. Which naturally caused her body to relax, and for her pussy to become moist and soggy. Noticing that even after licking and sucking on her tits for so long, she had made no motions of awakening. Asai figured that the sleeping medicine must be potent enough for the whole process. Relinquishing the women of her laced panties. Asai enjoyed the sight of her little neatly trimmed patch of black hair. Seeing as her juices were already leaking out, and making her pubic hair soggy. The young-duke undid his trousers, pulling his erect cock out before slowly plunging it into her. Once the entirety of his cock was inside, he glanced up once more to see that she remained asleep. [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 The skill triggered, sending the milf''s mind through an orgasm both within her wet dream and in real life. Her juices squirted out a little, soaking the man''s cock, lubricating it and giving it an easier time to slide through her, as he started to gently piston. As the minutes went on, his moral dilemma subsided more. Seeing as the women appeared to be fully enjoying her dream and situation. Asai felt emboldened to be more rough, thoroughly enjoying her pussy as he continued to fuck her. Her snatch tightened and contracted here and there as she continued to enter numerous more climaxes. "Holy fuck, her pussy is loose and easily fuckable, it''s so fucking wet and slippery ugh!" Even after Asai came inside her, unloading his sperm deep within her womb, giving the milf what she wanted. He continued to enjoy her body for another round. Enjoying her slippery walls to be delicious, the man kept fucking her, increasing the sweetness of her wet dream as she continued to squirt. With each thrust and fuck, the man enjoyed the view of her swaying mountains as they rocked upon her chest. The little bralette that outlined her under-boobs were indeed eye-candy. And as much as he was tempted to remove her mask, revealing her identity and satisfying his curiosity. The man held his hand back. In all honesty, he didn''t even know there was a milf like her working under his employ. The manor was filled with so much staff, that he simply couldn''t recognise or meet them all. 20 minutes more of the hard pounding, Asai climaxed again. Having done this duty, he pulled out of her soggy cunt. Gently wiping her down a little before covering her with the bedsheets, Asai turned to the next sleeping beauty. - Upon the next bed. A younger lady was asleep, hugging her pillow as she slept on her tummy. Removing her covers, the women was also dressed in similar lingerie. Being of a smaller frame, the petite girl was actually quite the cutie. Her long blonde hair laid strayed upon the pillow. Asai pulled her panties down, as he started to caress her legs and perky butt. Her body instantly warmed up, as her mind entered a wet dream of her own. Asai''s eyes traced her beautiful back down towards her ass, finding her butt to be plugged by an anal-plug. Her pussy itself also had a small dildo plug stuck within. "Is she here to become pregnant or here because of the thrill? Like some sort of fetish?" Pulling the dildo out, her pussy gushed a little. Rather than leaving her vagina feeling empty and lonely, Asai swiftly plugged it with a tool of his own. The entirety of his cock shot deep into her snatch, filling her with pleasure as she began to drool upon her pillow. "Fucking lusty bitch" Since she came prepared, Asai didn''t go easy on her. Fucking her hard from the get go, the girl entered an orgasm within minutes. "Fuck, because of the anal plug, her pussy is really fucking tight." The man was tempted to unplug her ass, but decided against. Feeling weak, from fucking such a tight hole was delicious in its own flavours. As such, the man continued to pound and fuck her tasty honey pot until he unloaded his cum deep within her womb. Shivering, twitching and sensitive. Asai laid down upon the girl, squeezing her body down into the soft mattress. As her pussy was still plugged and full, the girl had another orgasm from being pushed down. Being squeezed and dominated, as shameful as it would be to admit. Within her wet dream, she enjoyed being pushed down, dominated and raped by an unknown handsome man. Asai gave her a little kiss on the cheek before pulling his cock out. Seeing his white liquids squirt out along with her own juices. The man covered her before glancing around, finding the other beds to be empty, he decided to retire for the night. .. However, as much as he desired sleep. When he entered his bedroom, he found his bed already occupied. "Mary?" 286 Night Asai sighed, realizing his beauty sleep was about to be shortened further, he chugged a stamina potion. As he undressed himself, he decided to take a quick glance at his system. [Skills unlocked:] [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +5 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. Asai was speechless. He was expecting some sort of skill regarding general everyday life, not information that revealed the two as sexual deviants. Vixens who are so horny that it even defines who they are at their core. [Quirky] most definitely came from the blonde girl who came plugged and prepared. [High Libido] must be from the milf, which if converted to its female counterpart, must mean that her eggs, her offspring will be guaranteed born healthy. - Shifting his attention back to his bed invader, who was hidden under the sheets. Asai crawled under the covers from the bottom. His hands crawling upon her smooth legs, caressing her legs as he went higher. Pulling her panties down, to finding her pussy already damp. The man stuck his tongue in, licking and stroking her clitoris whilst deliberately teasing her lower lips. Two petite hands shot down to grab his hair, and although it felt like she was pushing him away. Her hands very quickly turned coats and ended up pushing him deeper into her pussy isntead. Her breathing deepened as she started to gasp for air. Her honey pot squirting, as her hips buckled. Allowing her to calmly enjoy her first afterglow, Asai soon returned to playing with her little bead, whilst his fingers went inside to finger her twat. Finger blasting her cunt, sending shots and shots of dopamine into her brain. The girl was quickly contracting, gripping the man and his bed sheets as she squirted. The room now filled with their lust and pheromones. Asai went high to suck on her tits. Nice soft and squishy peaks shuddered as he licked and groped them. His cock hovering just before her cave, suddenly felt her soft smooth hands grab it. Tugging his penis, pleasuring him as he pleasured her. Being ready, hard and horny. Asai shoved his cock into the girl''s pussy. Entering her ruthlessly, in one go, he pounded into her womb, filling her entirely as she yelped from the sudden penetration. Asai no moved up, now having a clear view of the woman under him, as his cock continued to pound and fuck into her soggy pussy. [Christine Doltz: Lvl 57] Her eyes were filled with tears, from a mixture of boy joy and pain. "Y-you brute! That was my first time! Is this how you also treat lady Rosemi!?" Christine was currently blushing, somewhat trying to hide both her shame and lust. Her eyes were tracing the young duke''s body. Enjoying his well built body, that was incredibly aesthetic. "Oh, and in case you''re wondering. I''m here out of my own intention and will, no one ordered me to serve you. I''m simply curious, as to how amazing the duke''s penis is." As someone who was born to lower nobility, many nobleman tried to court the girl. However, after years of serving Rosemi, and finding no men worth while. The young knight was quite worried, that she''d pass her prime without a single loving memory. Thus, being embraced by Asai Trichia, someone whom she admired greatly. The girl was more than happy to embrace him, even if she knew she couldn''t beat Rosemi''s position within his life. Deciding to make her first time more enjoyable, she bravely embraced him. Dragging his torso down upon her chest, squeezing them as she bit into his neck. Leaving a mark as if he belonged to her. All of this, whilst the man continued to fuck her senseless. His cock slamming into her deepest parts before withdrawing so much, that only the very tip remained inside. Before quickly slamming back home, causing her body to shudder as lust and pleasure filled her. After going through another orgasm, she finally understood the rumours of Asai, being surrounded by women. "H-his cock is too fucking incredible! Ahhhhn~ w-what happens if I get addicted to something this amazing!?" When the young duke climaxed, filling her greatly with a large load of sperm. The girl''s excitement further increased. Pushing the duke down, she clambered atop the man and began to ride him. Slamming her toned legs down upon the man''s groins, slamming into his hips even to the point that it started to sting and hurt. She cared not for his pleasure, but only focused on fucking her own brains out as she pounded away, slamming her ass down and swallowing his mighty cock into her depths. Asai, having his orgasm ruined, and being extremely sensitive. Felt like his penis was being eaten. As much as he wanted to fight back, to bite on her tits or at least to tug on them. His [Masochist] kinks kicked in, weakening his mind and allowing Christine to have her way with his body. In which the girl certainly did. Thankfully, the man had consumed a stamina potion. As Christine continued to forcefully fuck him, even through multiple more orgasms. Ruining every single one of them as she ended up drenching Asai''s balls and bedsheets with her liquids. .. Violet, who wanted to pay the man a night visit. Stood outside the door, peaking through the keyhole, enjoying the show as she fingered herself. She too, wanted to barge in and join in on the fuck-fest. However, after hearing it was the girl''s first time, she decided to let her peacefully enjoy it to her content. Violet herself, would continue to finger fuck her own pussy through multiple orgasms herself before retreating. As she was making her way back to her own room. Passing by another door, she heard the moaning and whimpering of yet another couple engaging in intercourse. Weak towards her curiosities, she peaked through to see it was Mary and Annie. Whilst Mary was bounded by black leather bondages, Annie was dressed like a dominatrix, whipping the girl''s fat ass. "I can''t intrude upon master Asai''s session, but I can join in on his mistresses right?" Violet swiftly opened the door, meeting Annie''s gaze who quickly barked orders at her. "DOWN NOW! CRAWL!" Violet did as ordered, dropping to her knees and hands, crawling over to the bed side. Where Annie quickly shoved a dildo into her still wet dripping pussy, plugging it. "Another horny bitch to train. My nights appear to never end huh? But don''t worry, by the time I''m done training your dirty cunt. You''ll be able to satisfy Lord Asai to greater heights." Violet, having had her mouth gagged with a dildo-mask. Could only nod her head, as her pussy began to throb and ache in excitement. Her own [Masochist] tendencies kicking in overdrive. 287 Twins Morning come. Asai had passed out unconscious, upon his crotch, Christine was sucking and blowing his cock as it barely remained hard. Slurping away, sucking and tugging at his dick. Her hand comforted and massaged his balls, urging it to release more of its delicious essence. Her freehand delved down to finger herself, as she dined upon the duke''s dick. Finding the man''s cum to be ridiculously tasty. Thrusting the man''s cock down into her throat, and allowing her mouth to clamp down, squeezing his rod. The cock soon released another hearty amount of sperm. It was honestly incredible, how the man was able to produce and release such large volumes of cum. Something she could only assume is due to his youth and health. Finally being satisfied, Christine fell back a little, laying her head upon his thigh. His cock still within her mouth as she drooled a little. Finally, the lusty-knight fell asleep, ending her attack upon the poor man. As she fell asleep, copious amounts of sperm dripped out of her pussy. Something that immediately caught the attention of Robin, when she came to wake the man. Unknown to Asai. Because the man continued to cum even after passing out. His sperm wasn''t neutralized. Thus, months later, Christine would be temporarily retiring from her duties as a active knight to ensure a healthy birth. Thanks to Asai''s newly acquired skill. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. Both Christine Doltz, and her future baby were blessed with months of great health. Being completely immune to cold and flus, Regarding the true identity of the baby''s father? She refused to tell anyone. .. After finishing up his daily morning exercise. Asai was dining within the canteen that was open to all knights and maids. Whilst the men were all in good spirits, proud to be knights and vassals serving under a man as great as Duke Trichia. Who consistently endeavours to serve and protect the people, which in extension meant protecting their own friends and families. The maids were also in great spirits, as the girls in the know, were excitedly sharing their night time experience. And how even though they''re still afraid of men, the gentle touch and embrace from the anonymous man within the night was extremely enjoyable. Although they weren''t awake, to remember any of it. Their sweet dream, along with how amazing they felt upon awaking was enough to convince them to go again. Reasoning to themselves, that to ensure a successful impregnation, they indeed needed to go again to increase the chances. "My lord. Good morning." Clam helped himself to the seat besides Asai. The young duke, having his mouth full of food, simply nodded. Two others seated themselves relatively close. "Allow me to introduce to you, these two are the twins within my platoons. They have shown promising growth and talent and as such, I believed it was worth having you meet them." Two brunettes saluted the young duke in unison. "My name is Oliver, it is an honour to meet you Your Grace." "Hi! I''m Olivia, it is an honour to meet you Your Grace." Duke Trichia, unlike what they expected of nobility. Simply stared into their eyes, gazing deeply one after the other. Sudden chills erupted, climbing up their backs as they suddenly shivered. Fixing their posture as they did so. "These two aren''t that much younger than us Asai. They''ve just recently turned 17 and although being so young, just like we were. They already have multiple successful varg and imp extermination quests under their belts." Oliver appeared quite healthy. Having no noticeable scars or injuries. His brown hair was neatly cut, the sides and back were short and clean whilst the top was long and wavy. The young man appeared to be the more timid of the two, his current skill suited him quite well. Informing Asai of his intentions and personality, to be able to protect and defend his sister perhaps. [Oliver: Lvl 23] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sword & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Sword damage and Shield defence Olivia appeared healthy. Something Asai could only assume to be the fruits of her brother spoiling her. Looking upon their food trays, the brother had already given his share of dried-fruits to the girl. She had a big warm smile, as her brown hair was tied into a ponytail. A hairstyle that was considered optimal, especially with their occupation choice. However, she still had two fringes that split from the middle, flowing upon her cheeks. [Olivia: Lvl 21] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP "Oliver, Olivia. What are your reasons for joining my military?" Asai, returning his attention back to his food. Allowed the tension to reduce, as the twins began their little story. "Your Grace, there''s not much to tell to be honest. We joined your military not for glory or honour, but for money. Our father had passed away during the campaign against the elves. Our mother alone continued to raise us, but she had fallen sick. Struggling to makes ends meet, we decided to find work outside of farming. So that we would be able to send home greater amounts of money. At first, we figured we would be adventurers and to be employed as mercenaries, but when we saw your military recruitment notices stapled across the duchy. We simply decided the pay, food and stay were all too good to pass up. And, by now, our mother has returned to great health. Since we were able to afford the medicine and food." "We apologise for not having a more grandiose background..." Whilst the two felt a little shameful. Asai washed his meal down with coffee. "You two, if I ask you to swear fealty upon me, within the gaze of the heavens. Would you accept my sovereignty and command?" Clam remained quiet as he watched the two closely. This was an opportunity that hardly came by. And if Asai was asking them to commit themselves to him as vassals, then truly they had potential. Something that only the lord could bring forth to its utmost. Thus, Clam was more than happy to transfer the twins over to Asai''s command. Olivia, being the more witty of the two. Dragged her brother off his chair and down upon their knees. As they kneeled before the duke, the weather above brightened, as if the heavens truly were spectating, to witness and to record their fealty upon Asai Trichia. Whilst the duke remained unfazed, the twins could only feel nervous. As they engrained within their minds to never betray such a man. A man who had the backing of the heavens. Only the goddesses knows how many divine beings were smiling upon him, showering him with their favours and blessings. ""I promise on my faith that I will in the future be faithful to the lord, never cause him harm and will observe my homage to him completely against all persons in good faith and without deceit."" - Thus, in this day. Asai Trichia gained himself another two promising proteges. 288 Training Currently, Duke Trichia stood before a wooden training dummy. The twins, as well as Miku were watching by the side lines. Within the duke''s hand was [Ruin] held up high in an overhead stance. [Skill Unlocked:] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 10% Due to him, passing out during intercourse. Asai had completely forgotten to check the newest addition to his skill roster until now. Curious, as to its extent, he performed a normal downward strike which easily sliced the wooden dummy in two. Miku, who deigned herself to assist the man quickly replaced the wooden piece before backing away to safety once more. [Weighted Slash] ! A sudden surge of mass filled his body, the weight of his sword slightly increased, yanking him slightly off his feet as the weapon lowered down upon the target. Instead of slicing through cleanly, [Ruin] now acted as if it was a blunt weapon, smashing the training tool into pieces. Whilst Asai took in the results of his little test. Miku and the twins could only stare in astonishment. From their point of view, the man had performed the exact same sword strike, but achieved two polar opposite results. From a clean and beautiful severing, to a brutal and destructive blow. A skill, perfect for fighting heavily armoured opponents. "Miku, where is lady Christine''s current whereabouts?" Inquired the young duke. "Father, I regret to inform you, but lady Christine Doltz has swiftly departed, returning to the De Lumix duchy." "Damn, I can''t exactly follow her back to another duchy just to increase the skill''s potency right?" Whilst Asai was thinking up scenarios, and ways to meet Christine again, the twins were inspecting Miku''s appearance, comparing it to Asai Trichia. "I heard the duke was only 19, but he''s already a father to someone who''s barely younger than us?" Olivia thought. "Miku must be adopted, there''s no way he could possibly have offspring already, and that old at that." Oliver replied. "Should I also try calling him daddy? And see how he reacts? You never know, we might receive better benefits." "Do whatever you want, sis. Just make sure you don''t go overboard." The twins, telepathically engaged in a private conversation of their own. Something only possible due to their matching mana signatures. However, they would forever remain oblivious, believing it to be their connection as twins, a sharing of souls. Giving up on forcefully making another encounter with the knight, Asai decided to leave it to luck. Switching his mind back to the present. The young duke summoned his 4 clones, ordering the three to train against them as if they were real opponents. And whilst the clones wielded wooden swords, Miku and the twins utilized their real steel weapons. Provided to them by the duchy. [Olivia: Lvl 21] [Oliver: Lvl 23] [Miku: Lvl 19] Considering their level differences, Asai''s phantom clones being set to level 43. Naturally, the three failed to defeat any of them. And although they wouldn''t benefit in the system''s eyes. Their bodies naturally became more accustom to wielding their swords, the handling, the momentum and force that pulled them. The fact that they didn''t have to hold back from actually slicing their targets greatly helped. When compared to their usual training, against dummies and against colleagues. There was naturally a fear of hurting a friend. Hours passed, and their bodies were filled with bruises throughout. Before Asai could order them into fighting against his undead for fun and training purposes. Robin entered the training hall, dressed in her black and gold military gears, that hugged her body tightly. "Your Grace, you have a visitor. It''s someone we both met a long time ago. He states that if not you, he will leave." Asai nodded. Glancing back towards the three gasping upon the stone floor. "Whilst I''m gone, take a 15 minute break. Afterwards, continue training your stamina with weighted weapons." The three quickly forced themselves up to salute the duke as he exited. .. As the two were making their way to the greathall. Robin''s curiosity got the better of her. "Asai, you told me Olivia has the making of a white mage right? A healer of sorts. So why are you training her in swordsmanship? Shouldn''t she be using a staff like Violet?" Asai, looked around to ensure they were alone before answering. His system was still one of his biggest secrets that he only trusted Robin with the knowledge of. "Well, you''ve seen how Violet fights right? She can barely defend herself, and in all honesty, I''m tempted to snatch her mithril staff away, replacing it with a sword and shield. In my opinion, having a healer that is also capable of protecting herself, especially within a chaotic melee. Is worth much more than a healer that constantly requires protection, being nothing more than a liability. Especially when our enemies has access to both stealth and ranged attacks. Our backline would ideally be the safest position, but it never really is the case." Robin nodded, somewhat agreeing with his views on warfare. During their battle against the 1000 dwarves, Robin felt obligated in staying behind, protecting both Violet and Chloe. Even when she desired nothing more than to be within the fray right besides Asai. .. Entering the great hall, Asai saw a face, one in which he never thought he would be seeing again. [Gordon Gray: Lvl 44] 289 Yokai "Gordon Gray, words can''t express how happy I am to see you again. How are you? How have you been?" The young duke joyfully approached the man, reaching out to shake his hand as he did so. The old elf was completely dumbfounded, it had been years since he had seen this man. Back then, wasn''t he but a simple adventurer? Dressed in cheap leather whilst also being covered in dirt from the long journey from whatever it was they came from. Whatever catchphrase the old man was going to deliver as his opening speech, completely slipped his mind. "What can I do for you? What do I owe this pleasure to?" Asai backed off, taking his seat as Robin stood upon the side. In Robin''s case, she had forgotten the man''s identity, but remembered his face. Simply because he was the one who sold [Copper Ring of strength] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None Stats +3 Strength +3 Vitality To Asai, which became Asai''s first ever gift to her. Now having his tempo and groove back, Gordon expressed his intentions. "I hail from Via Marea''s greatest factories, located within the capital itself, Vena. I have at my disposal the best engineers, blacksmiths and craftsman. During another one of our many balls, I met a human named Jenson De Lion. This gentleman told stories of your courage and bravery, and your commitment to the people within your realm. Having heard of your unhinged spending limits, whenever it came to supplying your people. I have decided to personally meet you, hoping to create a trade deal with your duchy." "Perfect. Please, do show me your wares." "Please tell me you have more magically enchanted items!" Seeing the duke, act at utmost efficiency, streamlining through his business pitch. Gordon obliged the man. From his family heirloom, his inventory ring. Multiple crates appeared within the great hall. Quick to open their lids, revealing their contents. Asai strolled around, peering into them. "I understand you humans prefer swords that are thicker than our elven kinds. Thus, I had my craftsman design weapons, more appropriate for your armies." [Edwin''s Sword] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Strength +3 Stamina 5% Weight reduction "I assure you Your Grace, the swords are made from our finest steel ingots. Whilst the shields are a mixture of our finest Fir timbre and steel." [Edwin''s Shield] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Vitality +3 Endurance 5% Weight reduction "Gordon, do you perchance have any masks for sale?" "Masks? For what occasion may I ask?" "A masquerade mask?" "One for battle. Although I won''t be wearing a helmet. A mask to protect my face from, lets say debris, dirt and blood splatter." "Ah! A man of war, I see..." Gordon''s fingers starting flicking around within the space before him. Rummaging through his wares. Flicking the useless junk aside. "How about this Your Grace?" [Yokai Mask] Level Requirement: 45 Requirements: Stats [Bloodlust Amplification] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Perfect Fit] Immunity to momentum, [Yokai Mask] can only be intentionally unequipped. Seeing the young duke''s eyes open in excitement, gazing upon the demonic mask of black, lined with gold trimmings. Two goathorns spread from the temples, as the eyes appeared angered, emitting a sense of dread. Perfectly in-tune with his military aesthetic and battle sense. Gordon had to voice a disclaimer. "Your Grace, I see that you''ve taken a liking to this mask. However, I must be the bearer of bad news and inform you that this particular piece is actually cursed. Upon wearing it, many have found it extremely difficult to take off. And, certain, unsavoury urges, wickedness, wrath and anger will fill your mind. Corrupting it. Thus, as a businessman, I will gift you this mask for free on the conditions that you purchase at least 100 swords, and 100 of the shields you see before you." "Deal. Actually, make that 1000 of both sword and shield. I will outfit my strongest with your arms." Thrilled to have succeeded in such a large trade of goods. Gordon quickly followed Robin out, heading towards Mary and Annie''s study. Who would then fill out the paperwork, ensuring the correct amount and taxes were paid. As Gordon had only bought with him 100 of each, the man would have to set up a delivery line. Recruiting adventurers as bodyguards, increasing the economies flow of coins. Because of Duke Trichia''s tendency to instantly search and destroy all bandits, the men hired to guard such a caravan would only find peace and quiet as they carried both the duchy of Trichia''s flag, and Gordon Grey''s Vena banner. Out of curiosity, Asai immediately equipped the [Yokai Mask] Weird sensations shot through him, as his more malicious side emerged. His urges to kill and slaughter increased, desiring bloodlust as his passive [Bloodthirsty] became slightly uncomfortable. To everyone else within vicinity, chills shot through their spines as Asai''s level 87 killing intent spread out, submerging everyone under a thick haze of fear. Like a predator on the howl, their intuition made them all stay clear from his position. Taking multiple deep breaths, and fighting the urge, Asai struggled to unequip the mask. As if he was drunk upon such bloodlust, he struggled and fought against his desires. And only when he surged his entire system with divinity, did such urges submit. The level 45 [Yokai Mask] was easily dominated by the human. Relinquishing its hold upon his mind, clarity and peace returned. "Good boy, the rodeo was fun, but I''m glad you know your place." [Phantom Menace] ! Four identical phantom clones appeared, all wearing the same mask. "Perfect, now it''s even harder to tell who''s the original." The clones, as always, had default poker faces that never showed any emotions. Even Asai, upon feeling pain couldn''t help but wince a little. Thus, the new mask indeed helped. kophzi Source:PinInterest 290 Afterdark Night time come. Asai found himself once again visiting the servant''s quarters via the secret pathways. Upon entering, he immediately noticed both the milf and the petite blonde, once again asking for more of his seed. Upon the other beds, were two new faces. Two red heads shared the same bed, falling asleep whilst holding each other''s hand. Cute little freckles dotted over their soft plump cheeks. Their breasts were already exposed, having no underwear to support them. Appearing soft and squishy, Asai couldn''t help but tend to them first. Upon examining them closer, their skin appeared healthily tanned. Perhaps these two weren''t maids, but knight-trainees, or gardeners. Seeing as their bodies appeared to be more toned than the others, it could easily be one of the two. Regardless of their occupation, if they did give birth to a child. Annie had already promised to support them with resources. On the condition that they grew up and remained within the Trichia duchy. In an attempt to foster and train more skilled and powerful people to contribute to society. Annie even had the ideas of having her own children serving the duke. Creating a secondary branch, one that would be educated and taught to support the main line. As long as it was by choice, and not forced upon them. Asai figured it would be alright for her to do so. Feeling tempted to act like a pervert for once. Asai removed the covers to reveal their completely naked bodies. Stroking himself, massaging his own cock. Masturbating to the image of the sexy two who slept before him. Asai imagined the things he would do to them, urging himself on with the pleasure of knowing they desired this more than he did. Positioning himself off to one side of the bed, he pulled one of the girl''s ass towards the edge, and just as he was feeling her up, touching her ass, feeling the bouncy perky butt resist his fingers. And her little cunt that was beginning to become wet. Asai felt the urges come. He shoved his cock inside, firing his cum into her depths as he groped her soft, squishy breasts. "Fucking yummy" Asai gave her a little kiss upon the lips, before continuing his thrusts. Dopamine entered both their minds as their sacred parts connected. His sperm and her liquids mixing to lubricate his cock. Slamming his hips into her ass, finding it bouncing against him, as he teased her nipples. Yet again, the girl remained asleep due to the sleeping medicine. In which she intentionally took before entering. After firing another load into the girl, Asai switched his target to the other red head. Who by now had been attacked by copious amounts of phermones. Throwing her dream into a direction that filled her mindscape with lust. Dreaming up her prince charming, the man who would make sweet love to her. Coincidentally, the girl dreamt of the young duke. Someone she had perchance seen training within the halls. Asai being Asai, would generally train topless, allowing his sweaty body to breathe better. Considering he was within the confines of his own home, the man was allowed to do so. In addition, none of the maids ever complained about the free eye-candy. The red head dreamt of the duke, spreading her legs. Pulling her by the ankles, to yank her towards the edge of the bed. In which he could place her legs together upon his shoulder, making her already tight cunt tighter as he forcefully spread her lips with his mighty cock. Once again, coincidentally, her dream aligned with real life, as Asai was indeed fucking her brains out. Having his arms wrapped around her legs, pulling her at him whilst he also slammed himself against her. Constantly shifting her body on the bed, back and forth. Dozens of minutes of fucking her in this position, and Asai climaxed inside her. Filling her womb with his seed as large amounts of the white liquid flooded her. This feeling of fulfilment, and pleasure made the girl climax both in reality and in dream. Whilst she was begging for more, for hours and hours more of the amazing cock. Wishing she could shove it into her mouth, to taste its white milk. In reality, Asai pulled out of her, watching his cum spill for moments. Before returning to the milf and the petite blonde. The room being filled with pheromones, naturally made the two waiting sleeping princesses ready. Their pussies a little damp, as he stroked the tip of his cock upon their lips until more of their liquids lubricated her walls. Without further ado, the young stallion fucked them once more, deep into the night before returning to his own quarters. [Skills Unlocked:] [Charismatic] Charm +5 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +5 .. In which he found both Chloe and Violet, already pleasuring one and another in his bed, awaiting his return. "Fucking horny bitches..." Asai sighed, chugging another stamina potion before joining the two in bed. 291 Hours into vigorous intercourse. Being eaten, and having his essence sucked out by two horny vixens, who seemingly had a never ending thirst for his cum. Asai escaped by casting duplication no jutsu. The man leapt out of his window, sprinting away upon the roof of his manor. "Phantom Menace clones, I thank thee for your sacred sacrifice." Dressing himself up in his military gears, Asai blended into the gentle night. The moon barely providing illumination, as the cold breeze tickled his nostrils with the scent of rice. A frown appeared upon his brows, as he equipped the [Yokai Mask] Instantly, his killing intent swamped the entire manor, flushing out any hiding rats. Whilst the innocent staff members shivered within their slumber, entering into their own little nightmares, on why they shouldn''t betray the duke. The invaders nearly pissed themselves, believing themselves to having been caught. The dhans immediately initiated their night raid. Wrath, anger and madness consumed Asai''s mind. "YOU DARE!? YOU DARE INVADE MY HOME AND ATTACK MY PEOPLE!?" [SUMMON SKELETON] ! [HIDE] 50 undead skeletons materialized within the darkness of the lands. Emerging out of the shadows throughout the manor, battles quickly erupted as the dhans fought against the sudden enemy. And wherever the sounds of battle emerged, Asai shot himself into the fray. [???: Lvl 40] [???: Lvl 42] [???: Lvl 41] [???: Lvl 40] [???: Lvl 40] [???: Lvl 47] [Yomi & Yami] quickly silenced multiple hostiles. Slicing their arteries, before the undead quickly swarmed them. Asai''s four clones also joined the fray, albeit they were topless... With such noise filling the night, Robin was the first to emerge. Her [Holy Testimony] giving her location away, as the bright white radiance refused to enter eternal night. "King Caronia, you want in on the action?" Sending a slither of mana into [Caronia''s Spirit] Asai inquired. The dwarven king''s soul glanced around. "That''s hardly a battle lad. You''re hunting rats, not warriors. I''ll pass brother." Asai nodded. .. Robin continued to vault throughout the night sky, upon the roofs between the departments. Having superior speed and agility thanks to years of training and [Winged Foot] Robin easily hunted every rat hiding within her vicinity. With [Detect] she was able to clearly see each and every one of them. Every time she fired one of her divine-swords, emitting flashes of light. The instant the invaders were able to see again, they would only find the small predator missing. As she played their own game against them with [Disappear] As for Chloe and Violet. They quickly went to protect the non-combatants, the maids and the servants. Thankfully, by the time they arrived, Clam, Gary and their platoons had already defeated multiple hostiles themselves. Although, due to the sudden attack, they had suffered a few wounds that would require medical treatment, or a potion. .. Asai popped out of no where. Inspecting their condition, before throwing them a pouch full of HP potions. "Violet, summon all 110 of your skeletons. Have them march through the duchy, kill all hostiles. I''ll have my 50 join yours." Violet quickly nodded, mithril staff in hand. She began her prayers, delivering her faith upon her Goddess of Death. Although she wanted to summon all 110 skeletons within the manor. The mithril staff empowered her skill so much so, that the summons actually appeared throughout the duchy itself. Instantly flushing out any would be rats. Tears of blood flowed upon her cheeks, the cost of calling upon so much undead at once. However, soon after, her health immediately returned from [Soul Eater] A visual confirmation that there was indeed more dhans hiding throughout. Thankfully for the duke. This world was still one of feudal ages, thus, when the sun descended, the people would naturally head to their homes, to sleep. By the morrow, there would be new ghost stories to be told, as many would experience nightmares on this night. .. As the young duke continued to clean his manor of the infestation. A couple of his phantom clones perished. His attention dragged towards the direction in which his mana returned to him. Asai quickly sprinted forwards. Upon barging through a window, Asai immediately cast [Death Call] the dhan completely caught off-guard relinquished his hold on Miku''s neck. [???: Lvl 70] The dhan nearly pissed himself as the ghastly demon suddenly appeared. Within a second, the duke''s mind comprehended the events that had transpired within this room. Olivia and Oliver were unconscious upon the ground. Signs of struggle apparent, as they still held their weapons in hand. Miku was in tears, as red handprints were imprinted upon her frail neck. "YOU MOTHER FUCKER!" Asai shouted into the dhan''s face, blasting his eardrums as his voice was imbued with mana. Slamming the invader into the ground, causing the room to rumble. Asai funnelled his mana into his fists where he started to pummel the man''s face. "DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE!" Squashing, crushing and deforming it into a hideous state. Only after the stinging pain upon his knuckles stung him, did he wake up from his sudden stupor of rage. Looking down, the dhan had already entered the afterlife. Once Miku managed to catch her breath, she ran over and hugged him. "Thank you for coming so quickly! That guy, he kept asking me for the princess'' whereabouts. And when I refused, he started choking me." Asai nodded, before quickly forcing a HP potion into her mouth. Doing so, for also the two who were knocked out upon the floor. "Olivia, listen. [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP" Asai whispered her private information to her. The girl immediately understood the skill, and her lord''s intent. Both hands stretching out, open palmed. Gentle warmth entered Miku and Oliver one after the other, healing them. Robin entered through the window. The white wings upon her back faded away as her [Detect] no longer showed any hostiles. [Olivia: Lvl 21->29] [Oliver: Lvl 23->32] [Miku: Lvl 19] [Skill Unlocked:] [Courageous Aura] All allies and self within 30m +10 courage in battle. Although they were knocked unconscious, it seems they still contributed to inflicting some damage upon the intruder. Annie and Mary were quick to enter the room. Being the location where the manor was rumbling and shaking from, they easily found the duke''s location. Assuring everyone''s safety, they quickly began the clean up operations. Something they had done numerous times before, back when the prince had visited. ... Within Einhoren, the royal palace. A similar situation had occurred. The human''s having no way to detect and neutralize stealth. Had no way of stopping the dhans from sneaking into the palace. However, Victoria Del Lagos, with her eyes blessed by the Goddess of wisdom, Loha. Had full clarity within her royal grounds, within her sacred sanctuary, all were revealed to her. Upon her will and command, a small blazing star materialized above the royal palace, filling the kingdom with light as if it were a real sun. All persons in stealth immediately had their tricks revealed, as the miniature star sizzled their skin. After this night, the dhans would never endeavour to harm the Queen of Del Lagos, ever again. Someone as superhuman as her, would be best left to King Dacate, the king of the dekans to deal with. How the dhans had managed to slip past Thrud Castle and its mighty walls. The humans would find out only at a later date. 292 Morning come, Asai had ordered the twins and Miku to prepare themselves. Thanks to the dhans little reminder that he was not truly at peace, and therefore shouldn''t relax as much as he was going to. Asai decided it would be best to boost the three up to standards. The defence of the manor would be left to Robin as per usual. Who had Chloe and Violet under her command. Clam, Gary and their platoons will patrol around the duchy, in accordance with the local militia and standing soldiers. A messenger had already been sent to inform the capital, and allied households of the recent night-raid. It appeared, whilst Trichia duchy and Einhoren had received the brunt of the attack. Other noble families, the ones who had ignored Her Majesty''s order to prepare their armies, received the most damage as their knights and soldiers were completely lacking. The dhans, in their endeavours to weaken the kingdom of humanity, had actually ended up sending them all a wake up call. Reinforcing their unity to prepare for war. Whatever nobles who spoke of the north as false propaganda, now found themselves latching onto the battle-ready households. Contributing what little they could. As for Trichia, the majority of men of able age had already received some sort of training. Even if they weren''t sent to the frontlines, at the very least, they were expected to defend the duchy from beasts and monsters alike. A sense of duty, coupled with generous pay and staff meals. In addition to the elites of his forces adorning beautiful black and hold military uniforms, added the new acquisition of elven quality swords and shields. Many more men soon found themselves volunteering for active service. .. Trying to optimize his usage of the time available to him prior to mobilization. Asai and his small party travelled north, towards the abandoned well dungeon. Which was the closest dungeon to Trichia. The abandoned well, now no longer truly abandoned, currently had a small settlement of soldiers. Ensuring the duke would be notified the moment it began to show signs of breaking. Unluckily for the four, due to Asai''s high level. Beasts that relied upon their instincts and intuition to survive strayed far away from the group. Providing them with no experience, within the journey time. Thus, during breaks and night time, Miku and the twins were ordered to continue training against the phantom clones. Who were now wearing duplicates of the [Yokai Mask] and although they emitted no killing intent, nor bloodlust. They still looked rather frightening to face against. Soldiers noticing the banner that gently swayed upon the duke''s mighty horse, quickly stood at attention. Saluting the duke. "At ease." The young duke, being a man of extreme efficiency, or well, a man who endeavoured to become one. Ignored the formalities and greetings, quickly resupplied the soldiers food stock, before quickly climbing down into the well. Miku, Oliver and Olivia awkwardly saluted the soldiers before rushing along, following their lord. At the bottom of the dried up well. A tiny black portal gently floated. "We''re definitely too early..." The three, having never ventured into a dungeon. Stared upon the little inactive black hole. All four of them being persons who had mana hearts, felt a weird sense of connection. As if the little portal was aware of their presence before it. "Alright, Cheat system, please do something! Don''t let me down now." Asai rubbed his hands together before trying to grab the portal. In an attempt to cheat the laws of the world, he started funnelling his mana around his hands, hoping it would trigger it. To perhaps feed the dungeon, artificially opening it or sorts... Yet, after moments of nothing. A rusty voice laughed within his head. "HAHA! I see what you''re trying to do lad. You want to enter a dungeon that is yet ripe to pick huh? Well, sorry to burst your bubble but you need to feed it royal blood to force it to open. And I doubt even with your pretty boy looks, would you be able to go ahead and simply ask a princess to-" Before King Caronia could continue with his ramblings. Asai slit his own hand, allowing his blood to flow. Whilst the portal ignored his mana, it immediately sucked the little drips of crimson. Like a vacuum, the droplets fell not down towards the ground, but sideways. As more of his blood entered the portal, its size gradually grew. King Caronia was dumbfounded. "Lad, you''re royalty too? Huh, well colour my hairy ass in blue-" The black portal began to flicker with golden rays of light. Changing its usual black abyss into one of extreme divinity. "Hey, Caronia, is this right? This is safe right?" "Of course it is. This is absolutely correct. Is it safe? Absolutely not! Pwhaha!" Before Asai could act, the four were forcefully sent through the portal. Finding themselves at the whims of the world. A couple goddesses noticed their sudden intrusion. An artificially opened portal such as this one, wouldn''t connect its visitors to its designated dungeon. This was a rite of old, a tradition that existed more than a thousand years ago. Thus, the four soon found themselves stranded in an inverted world. One of absence, as they soon realized, that they were the only ones there. [Challenge Accepted] [Welcome to the land of ??? ? ??] [Survive 40 days to pass] [Good luck humans] "Back in my days, my brothers and I also challenged the gods. Ah~ Those were some fun times honestly... Ahem* Listen kid, go to the sturdiest castle, at night time, every single night, hordes of monsters and beasts alike will swarm your position. Just survive 40 nights and you''ll receive the goddess'' blessing." "What else can you tell me Caronia?" Asai, feeling strangely excited from the new experience. Expecting to be fighting against little shitty lycans again, the young warmonger was actually quite happy to be here. The rewards the heavens gave out had always been of high quality. "Errrr. Well, with every night, the monsters become stronger and stronger. That''s all I remember really. With your skill, you''ll make it out fine so don''t worry... The wee little ones with you though, they might die." "Well, shit." kophzi [Oliver: Lvl 31] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sword & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Sword damage and Shield defence [Courageous Aura] All allies and self within 30m +10 courage in battle. [Olivia: Lvl 29] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Miku: Lvl 19] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] N/A 293 Par’Talucca The self-proclaimed king of dhans. King Xian Par''Talucca was seated upon his high throne. Upon the alleviated podium, he sat towering above his vassals. Standing just under the podium was Pascal Vistierre, Ignis'' Magic Forum Representative. The dark-elf sent here via ancient teleportation runes. The dark-elf sported robes, befitting of a man his position. As ambassador, as well as one of the strongest necromancers of Ignis, he sported a proud gaze even within the presence of a so called king. The dekans, as well as the dark-elves all believed in the dragons being the true gods of the world. It was only by chance, that their ancestors a few millennia ago who had the knowledge and ability to place teleportation runes, had connected the far north with the far south. Whilst the dekans preserved their runes, as homage to their heavenly-fathers. The dark elves simply stumbled upon them, as Ignis was mostly uninhabited when they were first exiled there. And it was only within recent times did the dark-elves have the means to power on such a portal. All other known portals across the known lands were destroyed upon the numerous wars that ravaged the lands. "Your Majesty, King Xian. I regret to inform you, that the forces you have sent, have all perished under the human blade. What are your orders?" Pascal, personally didn''t care much for Par''Talucca''s glory or honour, withholding all of his opinions and suggestions to himself. Therefore, if this lesser race, the dhans fail in anyway, the dark-elf would be subjected to any responsibility. Thus, he continued to act like a lowly servant. Within King Xian''s mind, conflict and anger swarmed. He had sworn military service to King Dacate, the dekans. In order to ensure his people survived. Yet, all of the orders and whims the dekans placed upon them all appeared to be suicidal. Dekan Caron was indeed a wildcard who barged in unannounced and commanded over thousands of his warriors. The recent coordinated night-attack had also ended in failure after the dekans had promised to launch an attack of their own. Yet, they only sent more of their kindred beasts to attack Thrud castle. "Pascal, what of your elven forces? How soon will they be able to advance upon your enemies?" Pascal stroked his grey beard a few times. Deliberately delaying the response, hiding his wit by pretending to be slow. "Your Majesty, as mentioned before. The human duke Asai Trichia destroyed our main bridge. Our main army is still stuck within the confines of the capital as we rapidly construct a replacement. As for the great magical forum, the guild of necromancers. As we were tasked resupplying the great mountain pass with undead energies. We have the 2000 necromancers at the ready, the ones that have been assisting your forces in sneaking pass the lands of the elves, Via Marea, to strike at your targets, the humans of Del Lagos. And although I have been instructed to assist you with what I can. Her Majesty Queen Emilita Regenon, will surely have my head and my family''s if I were to lose 2000 of her loyal mages." King Xian, abruptly stood. "I, sovereign over all dhans within our ancestral lands. Order all able men to deposit their seed within all fertile women of able age. And within the month, we shall mobilize our full force. I, king Xian Par''Talluca shall personally lead this charge." Xian gazed into Pascal''s. "Pascal, With the allied kingdom''s sovereign leading the march, I''m sure your Queen won''t be against you mobilizing your 2000 to march with us correct?" Pascal, faltered. He honestly didn''t expect the young king to force his hand. Lose 2000 mages, lose his head. Lose the allied king''s head? thus causing Ignis to lose their ally, will also lead to him losing his head. "FUCK!" Thus, Pascal simply nodded. And sincerely hoped that Xian was as smart as he was told to believe. .. A dozen hundred of his most loyal warriors immediately surged out to relay his orders. For the next 30 days, in between preparing their supplies and arms for war. The men of Par''Talucca had their way with all women of able ages. Ensuring their lineage, bloodline and seed would continue onwards into the future, even if they were to perish in glorious combat. And although this caused thousands of further families to escape the lands. King Xian had no intention towards cancelling his decree. Having had enough of seeing his people die, the man decided to go all in. As he had the ability to slaughter his own father in single combat. Who was known to be the strongest, and literal god-given prowess. Xian believed himself able to also defeat the young queen of humanity. And once he managed to annex Del Lagos, he could simply repopulate his people by rewarding his most loyal warriors with the women of Del Lagos. .. The king himself, also partook in the pleasures of the flesh. Impregnating as many beautiful maidens as he possibly could. It was just a shame, that he couldn''t taste the flowers of two certain princesses, he thought. 294 Trichia Duchy ? Day 1 Asai Trichia, Miku, Oliver and Olivia found themselves back outside the well. Except, the well was now filled brimming with fresh water. Whilst the encampment remained, there wasn''t a single soldier around to salute the duke upon his hasty return. The world, seemingly filled with silence, was void of all life forms. There were no fish to eat, no livestock to hunt and no birds to catch. Whilst Duke Trichia was more concerned with absorbing their new surroundings and their conditions. Miku and the twins were more or less caught up in their emotions. Fear and anxiousness filled their weaker minds, as they tightly grasped their individual weapons. Whilst Oliver and Olivia wielded sword and shield, Miku was learning to wield dual daggers. Her old katars were already unfit for battle from the long journey she took, thus retired. "Father, is this how dungeons usually go?" Miku inquired. Expecting to be thrust into a foreign world, one filled with exotic creatures and beasts to slay. Not expecting to be thrown into a world of silence. Being shown a parallel dimension, one void of life was eerily creepy. Almost as if the heavens above were showing them a possible reality. "I''m sure you''re ready reports regarding the dungeons. You''re correct in thinking that this dungeon is special. Put your weapons away, monsters only show up during the dark. For now, we should head to Castle Juda. We''ll fortify ourselves in there for the next 40 days." The three wasn''t sure as to how the duke had such specific information on this dungeon, but rather questioning the man. They simply chalked it up to him being more experienced, having personally soloed dungeons before. As their distance to Castle Juda was a few days away, the party were forced into camping out in the wilderness. The 1st night, hundreds of level 2 goblins swarmed their camp. Thankfully, Asai being naturally alert had his summons withhold the majority of them. Allowing only a few at a time to slip through for the younger ones to gain actual field combat experience. .. Day 2 The party continued to march for hours without end. For breakfast, lunch and dinner. They dined upon the military rations that Asai had stocked up within his [Inventory] Something Dwarven King Caronia was crying and complaining about. Calling it cheating, and how back in his days, he had to go through days on empty stomachs, only being able to eat when they were blessed with edible beasts and not monsters. King Caronia, had made the mistake of carrying booze rather than drinking water, back during his challenge. Thus, the dwarf naturally thought Asai was completely unhinged and cheating his way through this glorious trial. The 2nd night, a hundred level 4 vargs swarmed their location. Still being weak enough to be contained by his level 40+ summons. Asai once again continued to feed his party members with easy live combat experience. Who by now were being forced to adapt, to numb their senses, and the feeling of being completely drenched in blood for hours without end. [Miku: Lvl 19->20] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. Whilst Miku was low enough level to benefit from killing level 4 beasts. Who were quickly stuffed into Asai''s [Inventory] The twins appeared to be too high to show anything notable. .. Day 3 Asai spent this day making the twins fight against his summons. Getting used to fighting against multiple opponents who would constantly endeavour to flank them. Miku on the other hand, received a closer mentorship. He wasn''t sure yet, but her skill path, had the potential to replicate his. And he was extremely curious as to how far such an extent would go. Thus, the young duke spent the day teaching her how to enter stealth. Night 3, a hundred level 6 imps swarmed their position. Uncaring of their own fate, as if goddess herself willed them into battle. And although the trainees were getting careless from confidence, and the continuous numbing of their nerves, the subsiding fear of death. They incurred a few injuries, in which Asai ordered Olivia to heal, rather than consume their potions. [Miku: Lvl 20->21] .. Day 4 Although initially, Castle Judas was only a few days away. Duke Trichia had forgotten that not everyone marched at speeds in which he did. His superior stats, and passives that boosted stamina and endurance would easily allow him to continue his march. However, it simply wasn''t the case for the young trainees who now had blisters covering the entirety of their feet. And although Olvia could heal them, the blisters soon returned. Their HP remained maxed out, at full capacity, but the conditions of their feet worsened. Something only rest could heal it seemed. Night 4, a hundred level 8 Stone Golems appeared. These monsters usually remained inactive, hiding amongst ordinary stone to avoid predators. These monsters usually dined upon moss and bugs, but when angered, they would defend themselves. Endeavouring to squash and crush their foes to death. This type of enemy forced the trainees into utilizing their mana. Although their mana had yet to adopt an element of their own, they were still able to somewhat empower their limbs and weapon with it. Just barely enough to fight the highly defensive monsters. [Miku: Lvl 21->22] .. Day 5 to 10 Taking two days longer than usual to reach the empty Judas Castle, they party soon went on to barricade themselves within. As this castle was actually designed not for military endeavours, but for a previous feudal lord''s pleasure. The walls that surrounded the castle were quite small, thus allowing such a small party of humans to defend it. For the next day nights, the monsters appeared on time, their levels increasing as they did so in accordance to the previous pattern without fault. Night 5: 100 level 10 Hob-goblins appeared. Night 6: 100 level 12 Varg Patriarchs appeared. Night 7: 100 level 14 Imp Fighters appeared. Night 8: 100 level 16 Vampiric Dogs appeared. Night 9: 100 level 18 Undead Ghouls appeared. Night 10: 100 level 20 Tainted Spiders appeared. With enough evidence to confirm his suspicions. Asai now believed that by night 40, a level 80 monster horde would appear. Glancing towards the three. He now realized that they truly had no choice but to either grow stronger or die. [Oliver: Lvl 31->34] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Olivia: Lvl 29->33] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Battle Maiden] When utilizing a single handed mace, caster receives maximum 10% of damage dealt as mana shield. [Miku: Lvl 22->32] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. 295 Night 11 Day 11 "Well... The heavens has spoken I guess..." Asai quickly began his little tests upon Olivia''s new skill. Swapping her sword out for a blunt mace. Something, she was actually quite happy to receive, as her swordsmanship was severely lacking when compared to her brother Oliver. Who appeared to instinctively understand the flow of the blade. Allowing the girl to whack him upon the shoulder. Within his eyes, he could see a thin layer of mana cover her body like a barrier. However more she whacked the duke, albeit a little too enthusiastically. The shield strength didn''t appear to strengthen any further, and upon taking damage. It would refill itself upon dealing further damage upon the duke. "Does that mean the 10% is based on her attack stat? Or is it based off her mana stat? Now this is going to be quite strange huh? Prioritizing the increase of her attack stat, especially that of a priest rather than her defensive. All in order to end up with her defensive barrier becoming better? ... I need a stiff drink. This is hurting my head." Whilst Asai was trying to figure out the mechanics behind her skill. As the descriptions were sometimes unspecific or incorrectly described, almost as if the gods spoke a different language, one they had to somehow translate for him to understand. Olivia was getting carried away with whacking the duke, seeing as he didn''t even flinch, or bat an eye upon receiving her blows. She started to find it extremely fun, almost as if she had sadistic tendencies, and conquering such a powerful man was something she yearned for. .. Miku who was linger around, was catching her breath. Her mind was constantly spinning, as she felt like vomiting, from her consecutive acrobatic vaults. Currently, her [Psychic Phantom] was entirely inefficient, as her mana sprayed all over rather than converging upon a single point of target. Thus, she could only catch her breath, puke up her breakfast, and continue vaulting. Forcing her body to adapt, to grow, or die. Because of how easy it had been thus far. Dwarven King Caronia refused to answer his call for the entirety of this challenge. Giving excuses and reasons that he should be struggling, starving, dehydrated and tired from marching and the restless nights. Another point of thought was that, apart from Miku who only just received her first attack skill. The others were entirely relying upon the default strikes and blows that were taught within the garrison, and training halls. Training drills and combat knowledge that were designed with the intention to assist non-mana personnel. Thus, Asai could only patiently wait for them to unlock their own unique attack skills that would build and grow as their own combat style. Out of curiosity, Asai ran another test. Summoning a couple of his undead skeletons. The young duke had Olivia cast [Heal] on them. And as assumed, the holy restorative energy, brimming with life devastated the undead. This meant that Olivia although being level 33, could take on level 40 undead alone. A shame, killing his skeletons granted no experience. Something he would''ve loved to abuse if he could. Night 11: 100 level 22 Pixie Queens appeared. Night 12: 100 level 24 Bergs appeared. Night 13: 100 level 26 Berserker Bergs appeared Night 14: 100 level 28 Vairokans appeared Night 15: 100 level 30 Orcs appeared. Night 16: 100 level 32 Orc Fighters appeared. The monsters now having caught up to their levels somewhat. Now required greater finesse and skill to kill, as Miku found herself running upon fumes as she consecutively vaulted, just as she had seen her senior do so numerous times before within the training halls. Whilst Oliver and Olivia would usually find themselves shaking in fear, and having to will themselves into action. Oliver''s [Courageous Aura] greatly benefitted them as their minds remained clear and true. Following their combat manuals entirely, acting accordingly and conserving their strength even when the orcs towered over them. As the strength of the monsters increased, Asai was forced to contribute more to the defensive efforts. And whilst this allowed the trainees to breathe and maintain their energies somewhat. They received lesser experience, as they personally killed lesser numbers than prior. A delicate balance soon emerged, as the trainees were desperate to grow within such a short time frame, whilst the monsters consistently came back stronger without failure. And whilst their bodies could be healed from spells and potions. Their minds soon became fatigued, which resulted in their actions becoming sluggish, and slower. Further forcing the young duke to take on more of the party''s contribution percentage. Which once more, lessened the levels they gained although having killed so many. [Oliver: Lvl 34->41] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. - [Olivia: Lvl 33->40] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Battle Maiden EX] Caster''s skills upgraded to AOE, effecting all allies within 15 m at 50% effectiveness. - [Miku: Lvl 32->40] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range As much as Asai didn''t want to. He ordered the trainees to rest and recover during the entirety of day 17 and Night 17. In which the young duke soloed the monster swarm with his 50 level 40 undead skeletons, versus the level 34 monster horde. Wasting away the opportunity for growth, as the three fell into deep sleep. Resting their aching muscles, their exhausted minds and numbing souls. Day 18 Asai immediately took it upon himself to train them in their new skills. Ensuring Oliver efficiently fuelled his weapon and shield with divinity, reducing waste and leakage. Olivia''s new skill was quite unique. Now, whenever she cast [Heal] her spell no longer effected just her target, but also all allies within 15m. Albeit at only 50% effectiveness. Her lingering mana shield now also applied to others, as well as her. Although the skill appeared amazing, a single punch from someone at Asai''s combat level was all it took to break through the mana barrier. The allied shields running at 50% effect, only managed to cause his punch to delay a little before punching through. However, when blocking a blow from an equal levelled opponent, such as one of his skeletons. The mana barrier was strong enough to block and stop the blow entirely. For the allied 50% shields, it was barely enough to halt the blow shortly. Thus, the skill still remained useful as it would present her allies with windows of opportunities to strike. The cool down though, was high inconsistent upon shattering. Rather than an infinite amount of shields constantly renewing, the cooldown appeared to be in align with how much damage the previous shield was forced to absorb. Miku, now had more on her plate to absorb. Vaults and summoning her red arena consumed the majority of her day. Before the trainees took their afternoon nap, in preparation for the long sleepless night. kophzi [Oliver: Lvl 41] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sword & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Sword damage and Shield defence [Courageous Aura] All allies and self within 30m +10 courage in battle. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. - [Olivia: Lvl 40] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Battle Maiden] When utilizing a single handed mace, caster receives maximum 10% of damage dealt as mana shield. [Battle Maiden EX] Caster''s skills upgraded to AOE, effecting all allies within 15 m at 50% effectiveness. - [Miku: Lvl 40] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range 296 Trichia Duchy Robin rode at the forefront of the company, her steed, a mighty white majestic beauty that powerfully trotted along. Following closely behind her was Chloe and Violet who were riding upon their own individual horses. Robin''s 5 platoons rode along, following the three beauties. The entire company''s military attire was mostly black with gold trimmings, as per usual. But for the occasion, they all wore a clean white cape, that supposedly represented Robin''s hair colour. Something, the men decided upon themselves without her knowledge. As Robin was forcing her heart to adapt to continuous usage and strain. Supplying and pumping both blood and mana throughout her system throughout both day and night. A form of training that could only be performed by either someone as gifted as Robin was, with her 200 mana stat. Or, someone as crazy and reckless as Duke Trichia. As such, for the past few days since departing the confines of the manor. Scouring the duchy, ensuring the people felt safe, protected and cared for, with her and her retinue''s presence. [Saintess'' Faith] had been continuously enabled. The beautiful white wings that gently fluttered upon her back, the serene illumination that embraced her entire company. And her constant usage of [Detect] filling her eyes with divinity. The common people, the farmers, merchants, craftsman and villagers all began to kneel, to pray to this living Saintes that personally blessed their lands and homes with her very being. Because even if they didn''t have access to the system that quantified a person''s strength for them to see. As living beings, they could all instinctively feel that the girl before them was incredibly powerful. And as someone who was tasked with protecting them, naturally their nightmares and worries subsided. Robin, whilst having gone through little improvements, was still quite the unreactive human. Although somewhat being influenced by Chloe, in the ways of sympathy. Robin still mostly held an expressionless face. However, with her gentle features, soft and clear skin, eyes brimming with confidence. The people truly began to see her in a different light. One who is filled with innocence, purity, and has never sinned. Even glancing upon her hips and mount, there were no weapons to be seen at all. Truly, she was a devout and faithful Saintes. Whilst little girls idolized her, little village boys fell in love with such an innocent and pure beauty, running over towards her as her horse slowly trotted along. Gifting her with white lilies, in which the girl stuck into her rucksack that was attached to the sides of her majestic horse. Further adorning her image of purity and grace. Whilst these people were complete strangers to her, as far as she was concerned. She remembered that her lord and duke, Asai. Would cry deeply upon the loss of his people, people he considered to be under his care and protection. Having followed him after humanity''s failure of a campaign, apologising and supporting the families that were broken. Thus, although she didn''t care as much, she still considered the people to be under her care. And because of this notion that was imbedded within her mind. Smaller, lesser wings of white would appear and flutter for a few minutes upon the many people that prayed to her. And as her distance increased, in which they left her spatial awareness. The aura''s of white light would fade away. This phenomena further increased their believes, that the Saintes had blessed them, cleansed them of their sins. Having seen the goddess'' personal avatar roam their lands and homes, the lesser man, who were more afraid of death and war found themselves filled with conviction. Believing themselves to be protected, and blessed, if they too joined the Duke''s army, and thus serving under the Saintes'' gaze and warmth. And through the merchant''s and adventurer''s mouth, this information reached the counties and baronies outside, causing many more families deciding upon relocating. To Duke Asai Trichia''s Duchy. .. Funny enough, Violet who was following along closely, enjoying the peaceful atmosphere. Was a necromancer, who was literally considered to be vile and evil. The blackest of black. As for Chloe, due to her personality and [Ghost] which passively reduced her aggro gain. She remained entirely within Robin''s shadow. Furthering her inferiority complex, as she deigned herself to further improve and better oneself. .. Back at the manor, Clam, Gary, Paul and their knights had already returned from surveying the lands. And although they too passed through many villagers to meet the people. They weren''t able to calm the rumours of ghosts, zombies, vampires and undead. It was only thanks to Mary, and her many ears and eyes that noticed the rising panic. Which resulted in her sending Robin out. Considering how Robin was known to be Duke Trichia''s right hand man. Her appearing in public, should calm the masses, as she would appear perfectly healthy, unscathed and happy. Which naturally included the platoons that followed her out. Thus, any rumours or worries that would sprout from the recent night-raid was quickly quelled. Even the duke himself was seen leisurely traveling north. As if he was taking his apprentices on a camping trip. Thus, the humans had nothing to worry about, they believed. kophzi [Robin: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 70% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 80% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 30 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. 297 Day 25 Day 25 [Oliver: Lvl 41->50] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Order Swing] 8% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Olivia: Lvl 40->50] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Astral Concussion] Fires AOE attack upon target location. Maximum 10 targets stunned [Miku: Lvl 40->50] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Phantom Menace] Summon a phantom at 90% of caster level Whilst time flew by relatively quickly in Asai''s opinion. For the trainees, it felt like months. Months of having to endure training throughout the day, and actual combat during the night. Power napping in-between the two, forcefully growing their bodies. If it wasn''t for the fact that they actually felt stronger, as their blows felt more impactful, as well as their increasing stamina and endurance. In addition to the occasional acquisition of new skills, supposedly given to them under the goddess'' gaze as they continued to battle her minions and progress through her trial. The three may have already gone insane, losing themselves in this hell hole of a world. Void of any other person but just the four of them. Surrounding by clones, and Asai''s undead skeletons that never spoke, nor showed any emotion. A world that was missing even the simplest of joys, such as the chirpings of a bird, or the crowing of a rooster at dawn. And just like any other day, only Duke Trichia appeared to be enjoying himself. Glad to be stuck in this world until day 40. Truly, the rumours they had heard of the man. That detailed him to be a warmonger, a battle-junkie. A man who lived and hoped to die by the sword. A newfound sense of respect grew within them, as they wondered as to how strong, Robin, Chloe and Violet''s mental-strength were, to be able to follow this man through all variations of hell. "Amazing, simply amazing. These guys don''t know how good they have it. They''re literally being boosted by me, whilst their food and nutrients is being shoved into their mouths via whatever Goddess is governing this dimension. I personally had to scour the lands, in search of my own prey and nutrients. Really, I need to thank Her Majesty, Victoria, when I get back to the real world." For the 75th time, within 25 days of arriving here. For breakfast, lunch and dinner. The young duke who only cared about carbohydrates, vitamins and proteins. Cooked up another portion of their military rations. Miku, Oliver and Olivia, although wanting to voice their complaints about eating the same exact dish over and over again. Kept their thoughts to themselves, believing this to be one of Asai''s many trials or tests. Testing them, seeing how perfect of a soldier they could be in times of stress, both in physical capacity and mental. As such, they spooned more of the food into their mouths before swallowing. .. After their meal, Asai began to mentor them. Whilst Oliver duelled against multiple clones, since his level was now higher than the phantom clones. Olivia found herself filled with joy and excitement. Like the heroes within her childhood stories, she was firing overhead, astral projections of a staff brimming with divinity that slammed into the target ground. Stunning all 10 of the undead skeletons that Asai summoned. Although having dealt no damage, inflicting a group wide status infliction was extremely useful. Complimented the duke. Miku, who now truly considered herself to be Asai''s personal protg, as she found herself growing within his shadow. Unlocking skills that were greatly similar to his. Now had a shadow clone of her own, appearing very lifelike. She began upkeeping the skill to her utmost, thus providing the duke with two bodyguards. And hopefully, back in the manor, would become two cute maids who appeared as twins. Which, she imagined would become amazing bodyguards. Whilst her real self would serve the duke as a petite maid. Her clone could easily sacrifice itself, as a human shield in the events of an attack. ... Within Asai Trichia''s POV. He almost felt like a father figure to the three. Although not being that much older, seeing them grow, levelling so fast bought a tear to his eyes. Both in joy of them progressing, and also in unfairness that he had to work so hard to reach his current position. Yet, they were being fed with golden spoons, both from a duke and a heavenly being. "Where was my golden spoon when I needed it most!?" The young duke could only reminisce, of all the deadly battles in which he nearly died. Especially the time when a giant ugly scorpion was pummelling his face like a punching bag. In addition to when Clam, Gary, Chloe and Robin had perished within the very same Scorpion''s realm. Something in which he now believed to be a test from the heavens. A similar test, to the one he was currently going through with his little trainees. Hopefully, this time, they won''t die. 298 Night 30 Night 30 The three trainees stood upon the castle walls. Surrounded by 50 undead allied skeletons, and 4 phantom clones. Although they supposedly had the advantage of being within a defensive structure. Due to the thousands of corpses that remained piled up against the walls. Their enemies now had a literal path up and over the stonewalls. Try as they might, the corpse pile would only return night after night. And rather than wasting all their precious daylight by moving the bodies away. Asai had decided it was better to prioritize training, eating and resting. As such, The duke of war charged out during the night alone. Aggroing roughly 50 of the level 60 lycans, to fight alone. Leaving his trainees, along with his summons to defeat the remaining half who were currently charging up the piles of corpses. Whilst the tank orientated skeletons immediately rushed in, creating a wall of bones. Miku and her doppelganger vaulted simultaneously, slamming their respective [Psychic Phantom] into the large dogs. Whilst Asai''s own [Phantom Menace] clones didn''t inherit the ability to utilize his skills. Miku, being a full blooded dhan. Her version of the skill did. Having a tactic understanding of her original''s intent, the doppelganger continued to vault. Slaying beast after beast, almost as if it was competing against the original. However, it was intelligent enough to acknowledge the risks the real Miku undertook during battle, as such, it did it best to ensure Miku survived. Knowing that if she were to perish, so to would she forever return to the void of nothing. Olivia, fighting amidst the vanguard, unlike a priest usually would. Was supporting her team mates by attacking. Bestowing her mana shields upon them, undead included, as she considered them to be allies. However, because of this notion within her mind, she had to remember not to cast [Heal] as the skill would nuke the skeletons back into oblivion. Every so often, after the skill went off cooldown. Something in which she could only explain as a weird tingling sensation. She would recast her [Astral Concussion] dropping it onto the largest of lycans, knocking them out of the fight as their fellow lycans ended up stampeding over them. Being able to stun 1/5th of the enemy was truly advantageous. Even if the lycans were currently higher level than the humans, due to the absence of skills, the beasts were quick to turn into minced meat, as Olivia''s mace crushed yet another skull. As for Oliver, the man was running on adrenaline. [Order Swing] had him feeling insanely powerful, for as long as he kept up his attacks. The skill continued to ramp up his damage. In addition to [Courageous Aura] that made him believe himself to be invincible, the added effect of his sister''s mana shield made him fight more recklessly than before. Although it took another 5 nights of battling. The trainees were now finally considered strong. Reaching level 60, a plateau in which the human templars usually peaked at. [Oliver: Lvl 50->60] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Olivia] HP/MP/SP [Olivia: Lvl 50->60] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Oliver] HP/MP/SP [Miku: Lvl 50->60] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. .. Day 31 The twins, feeling their spiritual connection strengthen, as if blessed by the heavens. Were overjoyed, finding meaning in their birth. As most others would believe twins to being only half a person, half a soul. For Oliver and Olivia, it now became something else. A blessing rather, blessed to live within a world as large as this one, one filled with so much strife and struggle, and all the while having a sibling who would forever be there for you, as they for you. Miku, rather than focusing on emotions, immediately asked Asai to summon his undead. Even though his phantom clones would also suffice, deep down, it made her slightly unhappy, having to kill something that looked exactly like Asai. As the system depicted, her first attack out of stealth had a 60% rate of being a critical. At the cost of the same amount of mana to activate [Psychic Phantom] the damage spiked, further penetrating through the old skeletal bones. And whilst Asai would be forced to enter in and out of stealth whilst slaughtering his targets. During the successful critical attacks, Miku remained entirely hidden. The only thing that exposed her location was the sudden stream of mana, from [Psychic Phantom] that was only a single flash of brilliance, lasting no longer than a second. Whilst Miku could simply rely on basic dagger attacks, in hopes of remaining entirely concealed. Landing a critical with such a weak attack barely provided any benefit. .. "Just nine more days of this All-you-can-eat buffet huh?" Thought Asai. "Would be nice if it continued up to fifty, might just help me hit ninety-nine." "Just nine more days of this shitty hell mode training camp, huh?" Thought the three trainees, who desperately missed the comforts of their beds back in Trichia. 299 Night 35 Night 35 One hundred [Living Armour: Lvl 70] marched upon their position. Bodies that consisted entirely of magical energy filled the full plate armour set. Great swords hovered upon their backs as their plated boots crushed the corpses they stood upon. "Dwarven King Caronia, want in on the action?" "Mate, is this your goddess'' challenge or mine? Stop bugging me and get to it!" "Fair enough..." Asai went according to plan, leaving his summons behind he dived into the darkness of the night. Whilst the darkness usually concealed his presence due to his outfit being mostly black, along with [Yokai Mask] His current opponents had no eyes to begin with. At the very least, their magical energies appeared as bright balls of flames, making their positions easily noticeable. "One versus fifty, lets go!" [Decimate: Half Moon] ! A radiance of sharp light blazed through the darkness, the astral energy inflicted true damage upon the living-armours. If it were any other challenger, who relied solely upon physical and normal means of dealing damage, perhaps such a person would fail this stage entirely. Luckily for Asai, his party and him had access to skills. Courtesy of the over powered [System] Within a single sword strike, 15 hostiles immediately perished, returning to the void of inexistence. As the duke of war was charging up another moon to bloom. [Lingering Shadow] shot out a secondary [Decimate] slaughtering another 5 that were too eager in entering the proximity. After the second skill fired and faded, the living-armours were quick to converge upon his position. Recklessly throwing themselves at the man, forcing him to release his skill early, slaughtering only 10. The 20 remaining hostiles managed to engage in close-quarters-melee. Powerfully slamming their blades down upon his position. With extreme precision and timing, [Ruin] parried the multiple larger blades with critical attacks. Finding the opportune windows, Asai vaulted over their shoulders, slamming both practical blade and magical with [Psychic Phantom] into them. "I guess friendly fire is a concept foreign to them." Asai saw, within their desperation to kill him, they cared not for the sake of one and another. Slamming their blades amongst themselves as the human continued to vault amidst their ranks. Culling their numbers leisurely. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 87] [Living Armour: Lvl 70] Truly, Asai Trichia was simply exercising. Barely recognising their efforts as a threat. With such a large disparity in both levels and skills, especially when Asai had access to so many passives. The human could only look forward to the stronger monsters that were to come. [Oliver: Lvl 60->72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Knight Symbol] Adds 50% to the damage you deal. Secondary damage ignores target defence. [Olivia: Lvl 60->72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Miku: Lvl 60->72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom Honestly, Asai was overjoyed with the fruits already. Rather than spending months of traveling, scavenging and searching for prey to boost his people. Watching them get boosted at such a ridiculous rate definitely felt good. His old gamer-personality resurfacing a little as he remembered all the hours he spent boosting his friends up to end game levels. Just so they could quickly enjoy the real content, and not all the usual tutorial junk. The sun was just rising, as night ended. Thus, Asai ordered them to sleep. Training their new skills can wait. As they were so tired, they simply curled up upon the castle walls and slept huddled up together. Whatever rivalry they naturally had, none of it showed anymore. As they now considered one and another to be siblings who had been through hell together. ... Day 36 Oliver''s new skill surprised him greatly, he finally received an attacking skill of his own, that wasn''t a passive. Testing the skill out on the duke himself, they soon figured out its mechanics. Whilst the skill forced him to strike down from above, a secondary magical strike would appear horizontally, creating a cross-cut. The magical aspect would ignore both armour and weapons. Striking the clones directly. However, when Asai tested it himself, his own mana clashed against it, reducing its ignore target defence value greatly. "Must be because of the level difference and stats huh." When imbuing mana into his blade, Asai found it possible to block both physical and magic cuts. Thus, the skill would only truly shine against foes who weren''t able to utilize their element. Olivia, felt a weird sense of wisdom, and experience. As her expertise with her mace suddenly shot through the roof. Muscle memory she never knew she had before surged, her angles, her muscle contractions and even how she balanced her centre of mass all shifted. Increasing her proficiency greatly. However great it all was though, she felt almost like she was controlling someone else''s body. Hence, the weird feelings within her mind. Miku''s new skill was her own element. Asai was sure whether it was a dhan specific element, or one that was unique to her. However, the aesthetics certainly looked dangerous. Her daggers now radiated in a dark green that constantly shifted around as if it was a living form of mass. Whilst it buffered her damage by an additional 20%. Whenever her 10% chance to poison triggered, that 20% of additional damage would continue to tick 5 times more within short intervals. The foreign mana actually did more than just inflict HP damage. It somewhat interfered with his mana flow, as his heart had to struggle to deal with the foreign substance. Like a virus, Asai felt his body heat up as if he had a fever. But, the moment either his body managed to flush the virus out, or it finished its 5 ticks. His body temperature returned to normal, albeit with lesser HP. As Miku, being level 72 was now strong enough to inflict proper damage upon him. Oliver, Olivia and Miku approached Asai Trichia. "Your Grace, how about a duel? Us three versus you." Asai, nodded. Deciding it would be fun to personally test their newfound combat prowess. "Sure, do you want to fight just me? Or all of me?" "No holds barred." Suggested Miku. "Everything goes." Commented Olivia. "Anything goes." Said Oliver. The young duke of war, smiled revealing his teeth as he did so. "It''s a bit too soon to be biting the hand that feeds you isn''t it?" Asai internally chuckled. "Alright my little apprentices, show me what you''ve got!" Asai immediately dipped into [Hide] vanishing from their view right before them. As extreme killing intent suddenly flooded their senses. kophzi [Asai Trichia: Lvl 87] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 5 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 10% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Inventory] - [Passive Skills:] [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Bloodthirsty] +20% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +10% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. 300 Duel Asai immediately dipped into [Hide] vanishing from their view right before them. As extreme killing intent suddenly flooded their senses. 50 undead skeleton surged out of the numerous shadows, surrounding the three who quickly huddled up together. 4 phantom clones appeared within every direction, all adorning the same [Yokai Mask] which seemed to resonate with one and another, hiding the true location of the duke. Whilst the undead began to beat the stone ground in unison, filling the empty world with noise, further concealing any other footsteps or even sounds of breathing. The four clones lunged in, all vaulting. Although having their vision filled with hostiles, their ears assaulted by dozens of stomps and the constant dreadful killing intent that made them wonder whether the duke would really kill them or not. [Courageous Aura] helped mitigate its hold over their bodies. Oliver took it upon himself to fight against two of the clones who were now weaker than him. With shield mastery, he swiftly blocked their blows before returning a [Knight Symbol] of his own. Miku fought against the other two herself, meeting their vaults with [Psychic Phantom] vaults of her own, albeit hers were true. As her doppelganger also followed through. Olivia was quickly firing [Heal] and [Astral Concussion] upon the undead, and although the system no longer recognised the skeletons as allies, she could still slowly snipe them one by one with [Heal] As for her AOE stun, she managed to paralyze dozens of undead before charging in herself, attacking with her mace. Truly, she was the bane of undead at this very moment. Filled with holy skills, and a blunt weapon that was ideal for breaking skull and bones. After Miku and Oliver managed to beat their individual opponents, they quickly followed the battle maiden into the horde of undead, who by now were punching and scratching at their thinly layered mana barrier. As their adrenaline coursed and surged through their bodies, as well as their newfound elemental energies. Excitement and joy filled them, as they felt themselves to be triumphing over the mighty duke. Perhaps if they beat him, they too could be granted peerage? To become Viscounts or Counts themselves. These thoughts didn''t last long though. [Death Call] Oliver suddenly found his body to be out of his control, his feet hovering just barely above the ground as telekensis yanked him over into the darkness. Within the shadows, Asai with his [Yokai Mask] eyes brimming with radiance smiled, seemingly enjoying himself as well. [Weighted Slash] ! The gravity within the proximity felt like it increased greatly. As the blade swung down upon the man, kinetic energy, mass, gravity and force all started slamming the young knight into the ground. The thin mana barrier quickly shattered into magical particles. Perhaps by luck, the stonewalls weren''t able to withhold such pressure, and rather than crushing Oliver into a sandwich, it crumbled and broke apart. Allowing the knight to fall without being completely defeated, as his consciousness now struggled to remain. Whilst Oliver now remained fazed, laying upon the rocks and stone fragments down below. He gazed up to see the duke of war towering over him upon the edges of the wall. The sun was burning his eyes, as it hovered just behind his frame. Olivia was already running over, casting [Heal] upon her brother. With hundreds of uses, compounding experience and mastery over this skill, the girl was now able to cast it from range. Without having physical contact, she would have to point her main hand''s index and middle finger to cast it. As such, weakening her grip upon her mace, a small price to pay to gain range. The duke''s sword rose once more, as he continued to smile. "No fucking wayy-" Oliver exclaimed, struggling to bring his shield over him. [Weighted Slash] ! As Asai remained upon the high walls above, the physical aspect of the skill hit nothing, but the magical, the surge of mass and kinetic flow continued to slam down as an invisible force upon the knight down below. It was only thanks to both [Heal] and Olivia added her own shield into the mix, sharing the burden did he survive. Albeit, now greatly weakened and requiring focused healing. The duke above rose his blade once more. "What do you think this is some kind of anime where I''ll give you plenty of time to heal each other?" The warmonger grinned, his bloodlust amplified by his cursed mask, as his sword once again charged up its skill. However, before he could bring the skill into fruition, Miku slammed into both of his sides with [Psychic Phantom] Fortune favoured the girl as both her''s and her doppelganger''s skill landed critical attacks out of stealth, thus the two petite fighters remained in stealth. Asai, still not yet having a detection skill of his own backed away, entering his own stealth. As he positioned himself afar from the trio. He checked himself out once more. The [Invenom] elemental bypassed his [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins Something that reminded him of the aphrodisiac, that also bypassed his passive ability. And from what he gathered from Mary''s information gathering. Magically imbued types of poisons shouldn''t be classified as simple cold and flue bacteria types of viruses. Even the venom from a snake''s bite would be immediately nullified by [Immunity] But once magical properties were added into the mix, even the most resilient person would feel the sting of poison. As Asai had the system, and was aware of his actual skill description. He could theorize that the system no longer recognised [Invenom] as basic poison, but perhaps as simple ticks of damage. Regardless, at the end of the day, all it took was for him to perform a quick flush of divinity through his own body to remove it. Thus, against anyone with the ability to utilize their mana, [Invenom] was actually quite trash. Perhaps it would shine best against monsters and beasts, as they hardly had the wit and intelligence to utilize their mana consciously. Oliver, Olivia and Miku now stood, glancing around, searching for his whereabouts. [Psychic Phantom] ! The skill slammed into Asai''s back once more, and although it didn''t deal much damage to his HP. The ability still pushed him forward, causing him to stagger out of his stealth. The duke turned to see Miku grinning. "Found you!" She announced, which quickly caught the attention of the other three. Asai reacted on instinct, instantly thrusting his momentum forward before vaulting back towards Miku, who had already re-summoned her doppelganger to her location also performed their own vaults. [ANNIHILATION] [[Psychic Phantom]] As much as Miku desired her skill to triumph over his, level, skill, strength, stats and experienced disparities were too great. She found herself being slamming out of mid-air flying back. Her doppelganger being weaker than her was already flying backwards, ending up being crushed between Miku and stone. The two Miku''s fell unconscious as their bodies slumped. The real Miku''s chest just barely beating, still breathing as blood spilt from both mouth and nostrils. The clone however, dematerialized as her host no longer sourced her with mana. Asai gently smiled, whilst inspecting her condition. "Good fight. You did good, now rest so you can fight some more another day." Summoning a single clone, the duke ordered it to pour potions over Miku''s head. To literally shower her in the liquids. After performing its orders, it gently carried the dhan back to her personal tent. Carrying her like a baby. .. Asai turned his attention towards the approaching twins. Both slowly approaching with their shields up. "Are you two ready?" The twins nodded, planning to immediately flank the duke from both sides. However, the man himself had other plans. [Death Call] Latched itself onto the girl, yanking her in. And before Oliver could realise his sister''s status. [Sealing Square] Was placed down, sealing the boy outside. Asai grinned, as he twirled his blade. Olivia turned to see the red ring, feeling her connection with her brother distorted and weakened. It truly felt horrible, as if she was suddenly all alone within the vast world. Rather than sit around and wait for her to be mentally ready. Asai entered into a contest of swordsmanship against her mace. And whilst she had the advantage of both shield and mana barrier. Asai''s precisive strikes, cuts and thrusts made short work of her. Highlighting to her, her inexperience and how much further she could grow. Asai having achieved his goals. Ensuring they didn''t become complacent from being systematically boosted, to not rely upon the gifted muscle memory. Forcing them to realise the windows and gaps within their abilities, in which they could further fill in with actual combat experience, knowledge and tricks. Now held back no longer. [Psychic Phantom] after [Psychic Phantom] vaulted out in the dozens, slamming into her shield, her mana barrier, and through her numerous self-casted [Heal] Funnelling his mana into [Lingering Shadow] As many vaults Asai performed, his astral version also churned out his own. Overwhelming the girl as her arms no longer listened to her. Even abandoning her mace, to brace her shield against both arms. She faltered, collapsing upon the edges of the red arena. "This is for your own good. Engrave this into memory, don''t forget how much further you can climb. And also how there are always people stronger than you out there. Don''t become complacent, and don''t disappoint me." Asai Trichia spoke to both twins during this moment. As Olivia no longer had the strength to stand, laying upon the ground with her shield in shambles. Somehow, she intuitively knew that the man was still holding back his true ability. .. Asai shifted his gaze into Oliver''s. "What will you do?" Deliberately questioning him, testing his conviction, his willpower, his ability to fight on even after being shown the overwhelming difference in battle ability. Oliver took deep breaths, before walking past his sister. Entering the new [Sealing Square] that kept Olivia out. "Good decision." The duke of war nodded approvingly. "Yes, this is the sort of willpower you need to become strong in this world. To face your challenges head on, even when you don''t feel ready, even when you''re not good enough. Hold your head up high, and challenge the gods if you must!" Swordsmanship against swordsmanship, Steel and timbre clashed against Adamantine. Divinity erupted upon meeting divinity. Feeling himself being pressured onto his back foot, he leapt back to surge his mana into his blade. [Knight Symbol] ! [Decimate: Half Moon] ! Asai Trichia answered his attack with one of his own. In respect for his conviction to fight a foe stronger than oneself. And although he barely funnelled any mana into [Ruin] the skill still radiated a beautiful gleam of sharp light. Enough to shatter [Knight Symbol] and slam the knight back. [Death Call] ! The invisible force, yanked the man off his knees and flung him towards Asai who swiftly side-stepped. Allowing the man to continue his flight path into the opposite arena wall. [Psychic Phantom]! The magical strike slamming into his back, knocking the man unconscious, as he limply fell to the ground. Summoning more of his phantom clones, they quickly poured potions upon them before carrying them back to their bedrolls. And although Olivia argued that she was still awake, and was able to walk, Asai ignored her cries, carrying her back too. Looking back at the broken, shattered and devastated conditions of the castle walls and grounds. Asai only then wondered to himself. "Did I perhaps go too far?" kophzi Appreciate it bros. Please give the story stars ! kophzi 301 Seasons Night 36 Prior to sunset, Asai woke his trainees from their heavy slumber. They rubbed the sleep out of their eyes as they fumbled upon their feet. The muscles ached, as the delayed onset muscle soreness struck them like a hammer. "Are you this rough with all of your vassals and knights that you personally train? Like Senior Robin?" Miku asked, whilst she tried to stretch the soreness away. Asai took a moment to himself to think, moments passed, and all that he could remember was training them roughly in bed. And although he did somewhat mentor others, providing tips and tricks. He never really committed himself into spending an entire month, just to train people other than himself. Even with Lucas'' party, he only trained them a few times during rest and respite. "I''m usually not so hands on with the mentoring, because I personally believe that everyone has their own battle style that is most optimal towards them. It could be based on their tendencies, their personality, their innate talents and even aspirations. Of course I will give advice, and pointers, when people find themselves stuck. But, only you Miku. Because your combat style is so similar to mine, perhaps that''s why I''m more invested than usual. And besides, Robin never challenged me in an anything goes, duel. Oh, that has me thinking, how did you find my location whilst I was still in stealth? That really surprised me you know?" Asai couldn''t help it, he started head patting the petite girl, who peered upwards into his eyes with her own little purple gems. "I- I could smell your scent..." Although Miku''s cheeks flushed, she maintained her eye contact with the man. "Is this because of my many passives that targets women who are close to me? Or is she saying her nose is just that powerful?" The twins were over in the corner, staring at one and another. Having their own little private mental conversation. .. When the sun fully set, and night covered the vast lands. The party immediately noticed the anomaly. The pattern of a hundred monsters didn''t continue. The usual radiant moon was entirely missing. With no illumination, no moon and no stars within the skies above. The lands were truly covered, almost as if flooded, by darkness. Pain, assaulted their very skin, as even breathing in the dark particles that flooded the air around them, proved painful. "Utilize your mana. Don''t rush, but control it efficiently. Use your mana to flush out the foreign element, and to empower your bodies to resist the intrusion." Asai having already figured out how to resist the sudden rising pain, quickly ordered the others to follow along. And although they couldn''t see one and another anymore, as they couldn''t even see their own hands. The willed their mana throughout their bodies, cleansing their muscles, skin and lungs of the foreign darkness element. Even with mana imbued eyes, Asai was unable to see further than his own nose, as the darkness literally lit up the entire world with mana. Something that actually reminded him of the poisonous fog back in Via Marea''s mountain pass. "If I''m correct, our challenge for the entirety of tonight, is to control and efficiently use our mana. Let it course through your body, but control it, limit yourself. Use only what you need, do your utmost to find the correct balance. Ensuring your mana lasts the entirety of the long night. Hold out, until sunrise." In a world of nothing, just hearing the man''s orders, instructions and advice was found to be soothing. The twins, luckily were close enough to one and another when their new scenario appeared. As such, they remained hugging one and another. Whilst Oliver had [Divinity] Olivia was relying upon default mana. Thus, within this situation, she suffered the most. "Think of this challenge as a blessing. It will force you to train your mana consumption, perhaps by the end of this, you''ll be able to activate your skills and abilities at lower costs than before. Miku, fumbled around throughout the void, bumping into Asai, as she managed to locate him via his reassuring voice. Whilst the others were nervous, feeling as if they would drown if they messed up. Duke Trichia remained composed and collected. Her arms wrapped themselves around him, as his hand starting to pet her blue hair once more. .. Hours in, Miku and the twins were covered in sweat, as their hearts continued to bump and bang against their ribcages. During the previous numerous battles, they always had moments to catch their breath, to stop running their mana within the throes of combat. Yet, right now, they were forced to consume their magical energies to both constantly defend themselves, and to cleanse the oxygen in which they breathed. As the twins started to fumble through their pouches, clinking their glass containers together. Asai immediately advised them otherwise. "Don''t drink your mana potions yet, drink it only when you absolutely have to. Sacrifice your HP, to prolong the effects of your potions. I understand that you have many available to drink, but remember this. The quicker you drink those mana potions, the diminishing effects will render the later potions useless. When you run out of mana, allow your HP to fall, follow your intuition, and when you feel yourself weakened, then drink both MP and HP potions to recover." The advice Asai gave them, was basically ordering them to torture themselves. To willingly allow the pain to consume them, to batter their mental capacity, further testing their conviction. Olivia continued to struggle the most, she felt her health dropping. Pain and suffering assaulted her mind and body. She had a skill [Heal] but she had to force her own hands back down from using it. The mana cost was simply too great. Whilst Oliver continued to hold her tight, hoping that his divinity would lessen the pressure upon her. Miku was personally focusing intently upon herself. Ignoring everything, ignoring the pain, the suffering and constant feeling of weakness. Focusing solely on the duke''s scent, endeavouring herself to prove herself worthy. .. Whilst the three struggled to endure upon hours and hours, Asai was honestly quite bored. Relentless, reckless continuous usage of magical energies, that would be considered borderline crazy and suicidal? Nothing new to the duke of war. kophzi Fun fact: [Invenom] [Blazing] [Frozen] [Darkness] [Divinity] These are the available [Element] attack modifiers in game. 302 Seasons – Night 37 After surviving the horrible night 36. The party soon found themselves enduring once more within a world of light. Being bathed and submerged under tons of divinity, the twins found this particular night to be easier on their bodies. Whilst Asai and Miku found themselves to be shivering due to the unexpected pain. Rather than surface level pain, like cuts and bruises. Sharp and powerful strikes flooded their nerves, forcing them to twitch in agony, gritting their teeth as they withheld the loss of their minds. Whilst Asai was only half-dhan, Miku being full blooded, blessed by her creator Craut, the god who created all monsters and beasts, Miku found herself crying uncontrollable tears as her mind shattered. Her saving grace, the young duke who continued to embrace her tightly. Even when she let her bladder go, even after biting her own lips in an attempt to stay conscious. The duke continued to support her body, although being in pain himself. Thankfully, Asai''s own [Divinity] imbued mana increased his resistances enough to ensure he kept his mind. In a reckless attempt to ease her mind, Asai bit into his own palm. Puncturing the skin and causing it to bleed profusely. Shoving the wound into Miku''s mouth, rather than biting her own lips, she further impaled her teeth into his hand. Drawing and drinking his blood. [Delicious Essence] Flooded her mouth with sweetness, as Royal blood entered her system, the pain upon her soul subsided somewhat to bearable levels. Whilst Asai''s own [Masochist] triggered, the system perceived their act as one of non-vanilla intercourse. Similar to all the times Robin would scratch and dig both nail and teeth into his neck. As such, Euphoria, pleasure, lust and bliss flooded Miku''s body and mind. Like a pain-killer, numbing her to the world''s assault. As masochist tendencies began to foster within her subconsciousness. Her own legs caught Asai''s between them, as she grinded her hips upon the man. Shoving her face deeper into his body, breathing only his scent and pheromones in. She masturbated in secret, orgasming all over his legs. All the whilst Asai continued to feed her blood, worrying about her condition. From what he could tell, she was wracked with pain, and thus shivering, contracting, twitching and constantly whimpering in pain. Night 38 Whilst Miku, now found herself blushing whenever she met Asai''s gaze. The twins were truly entering a deep dive of their own. If it was anyone else but Asai Trichia, the duke known to live frugally, compared to all other noble households. Investing the majority of his coffers into the betterment of his people and vassals. Investing in, boosting and propping up numerous ventures, business deals and businesses. Causing the people in his territory to bloom in prosperity. In addition to his numerous skills that naturally effected everyone he interacted with. [Charismatic] [Loha''s Blessing] [Sword Saint] Passive abilities that made people want to believe in him, that he was truly the chosen one, someone worthy of leading them. The twins perhaps would''ve long since gone against their oaths. Leaving the Del Lagos kingdom entirely, to escape Goddess Loha''s wrath for failing to upkeep their oaths. The training they had been put through was simply hell, and whatever loyalties they had prior. Belonged to the people, the knights and vassals in which they had spent time with. Not with the actual duke, whom they only met just a month prior, thanks to Clam. .. After the sun set, whilst the moon returned, permitting them to see their latest trial. The temperature dropped, as a blizzard covered the lands. The snow froze everything that was exposed to the elements. The ocean, the fields, the castle walls and the thousands of corpses all froze over. The elements continued on falling, as the snow soon buried the castle in its entirety under. Thank the heavens for Asai''s broken [Inventory] as the party now barricaded themselves within one of the structurally intact rooms. Layers and layers of wool, cloth and leather clothing surrounded them all. A small campfire that struggled against the cold blazed on. And although [Survivalist] only stated that it boosted potion effects by 10%. Asai had a slight feeling that it was also boosting his ability to create and maintain the campfire, as he continued feeding the warm element with easily burnable materials. Whilst the twins huddled together on one side, next to Asai to share body heat. Miku was alone upon his other shoulder. And, as she was covered with multiple layers of clothing, even being buried neckdown in her bedroll. The girl was secretly rubbing her little pearl down below. Using pleasure to help pass the time, as she continued to rub her face into his arm. Breathing his scent in. Dwarven King Caronia voiced his displeasure. "This isn''t fair... Back in my day, me and my brothers challenged this with only us men. We literally had to hug each other to sleep, to survive. Whilst you''re here with a maiden upon each shoulder. Heavens! Goddess Roha! What is this unfair-" As the dwarf continued to rant on, Asai simply ignored him as he continued to tend to the fire. With the natural fire assisting them, along with their magical energies still coursing through their bodies to fend of the [Frozen] element. The party endured through yet another long night. 303 Seasons – Day 39 Dawn, the beautiful glow, and radiant warmth filled the lands as the snow disappeared. As if the lands had been reset, the grass returned to its pristine healthy glow, whilst the still broken castle walls were as dry as sand paper could be. Asai stood upon the stone walls, gazing out into the horizon. "If I''m correct, the next element must be fire." Gazing into Miku and the twin''s eyes one after the after, he voiced his concerns. "Fire, won''t be something we can fend against like [Frozen] I can already imagine the grass, the trees, the doors themselves lighting ablaze. Whilst the very air we breathe would become hot enough to roast our lungs. We have two choices, we either find a large body of water to submerge ourselves in. Or we find a cave, or dig one ourselves. And I will fill it with water." "I really want to go home..." Olivia was struggling to hold her tears back from falling. "It''s okay sis, just two more nights. Just two more nights..." Asai gazed towards the north. There, Juda''s Waterclock stood above a large body of water. However, taking into consideration their stamina, endurance and speed. The only one who could make it in time would be himself. Thus, he quickly decided upon their latter choice. Summoning his undead, and clones. Ordering them to dig a tunnel down. Whilst his clones were afford shovels, the undead scratched and dug at the ground. The duke glanced over to this trainees. Four shovels in hand. "It''s your choice, dig and hide below when the heatwave comes. Or stay aboveground by yourself, and try your luck with only your mana." Needless to say, the three plus doppelganger quickly found themselves digging alongside the undead. Something they definitely didn''t enjoy, but at the very least, it trained their muscles and endurance. Seeing the duke go topless, joining them in the pit at least motivated them. Rather than a leader who only orders, Asai at the very least was one who deigned to lead by example. "Hey, look at the bright side. Last time my party and I challenged a god''s trial. Clam, Gary, Robin and Chloe, literally everyone died in it. So, cheer up, you guys are doing good!" The four trainees suddenly spurred themselves onwards, digging with greater fervour. Asai, glad to see that his little comment managed to motivate them, continued digging himself. ... As the sun was beginning to set. The party had managed to dig a tunnel system reaching as far down as they could possibly go. Whilst the tunnel slope led them downwards, towards the planet''s crust. At the very bottom, they dug a cavern space that was enough to fit them all, along with water that went up as high as their necks. To enter this cavern space, they actually had to dive down into the submerged tunnel. Similar to the cavern system Asai had met King Caronia in. Hoping that whilst the body of water located by the entrance would heat, the water they had swam to would remain cool enough not to cook them alive. Thankfully, only Asai due to his common knowledge from Earth''s standards, had a tactic understanding of oxygen. Usually, the oxygen trapped within a cavern system such as this one would thin out, as oxygen turned into carbon dioxide via their lungs. However, from questioning as much as he could during every single dungeon he had entered. Particularly back when he was trapped underground with Kozumi, yet there was a never ending supply of both light and fresh air. Asai confidently trapped themselves underground. Abusing the dungeon''s own dimensional laws, as their oxygen simply wouldn''t run out. Honestly, Asai wasn''t even sure if carbon dioxide even existed within this dimension. Whether the plants and trees truly depended on it, or if the world itself simply turned it back into oxygen as soon as the human''s had exhaled the air within their lungs. "Well... Whatever it is, it''s basically a gamble at this point huh." As for Oliver, Olivia and Miku. Having never truly experienced any heatwaves, as the heavens mostly regulated their designated lands and kingdoms to their desires. They were about to experience literal hell on Ohn. .. Out of his [Inventory] the young duke provided everyone with multiple sets of bikinis and swimwear. Allowing them to chose whatever piece they were more comfortable with. And although they were stuck in a life or death scenario. Asai Trichia couldn''t help himself, as a man of culture, he certainly enjoyed seeing the two girl''s in tight bikinis. Olivia, with her chosen white bikini string that covered less than usual. Outlined her deliciously toned curves. When she submerged herself underwater, the material became slightly transparent, as her cute pink tips poked through the cloth a little. Miku, chose a black and gold set, colours in which she believed Asai favoured. The cute tube top, with frills hid her small curves. As well as the little mini skirt that lined her bottoms. Oliver, wore a plain black speedo. Proud of his toned build, befitting a knight. 304 Mary Mary was personally visiting the old Trichia Orphanage. Which by now, had been transformed into a fully operating duke funded boarding school. Her previous sisters, nuns and priests and the many helpers had been hired to continue supporting the orphans. Having received investments that taught them how to better mentor the children, the adults now became teachers as well as caretakers. The orphans no longer feeling abandoned, left to their fate within this vast world, were now found brimming with joy and smiles. No longer did they worry about food, as Mary kept a strict eye upon the headmaster''s spending. Ensuring the man who had earned the position remained honest and truthful. Paul, who was both the duke''s knight, as well as part time gatekeeper for the campus, was personally leading Mary through the grounds. Little Dan was following closely behind them, adorning his wooden sword and shield, that had many wishes and comments written upon it by the other children who saw him as the ideal older brother. Mary gazed out into one of many gardens. Swings, see-saws and jungle playground equipment spread throughout. Out of all the new purchases and instalments, located close to the flowerbeds that beautifully bloomed. The old bench in which Asai and Mary had sat upon back then remained. Mary thought back to her past, how the nuns would always worry about their meals. Whether there would be 1 or 2 within a day, and how much and how little they''d have to ration. Although the duke covered the entire campus'' ongoing expenses. Robin, in her endeavours to learn how to feel, to show her emotions better, had personally purchased many luxuries for the children. Kids who, just like her were parentless. Whilst also giving thanks to the orphanage for having looked after her without discrimination, back when Asai literally dumped her here, venturing off to try find his crush. The library now filled with fairy tale books, children''s literature, and even basic how tos. That the children could read within their free time were mostly sponsored by Robin. The half-elf simply had no need for money after all, since Asai mostly paid for everything. .. One tradition she was glad to having personally ended. The prostitution of the girls who were just entering adulthood. Girls who didn''t know any better, only being told that what they were doing was for the greater good. Guilt-tripping them into selling themselves for donations. Pennies, compared to how much Asai and Robin were investing. And although they still accepted donations, Mary remembered and turned down all noble households that had ulterior motives. As the children were now more numerous, more happy, better fed and better dressed than prior. Growing up to be beautiful and sporting healthy complexions. The Campus found themselves having more visits from perverts than before. The ladies who had been impregnated by Asai currently, their future children would also be enrolled here. With such a large number of children in one place, no one would ever guess that the duke''s own offspring would be there. Thus, the future of Trichia was ensured a greater pool of intelligence and talent. All due to Asai''s blessed bloodline. This was one of the reasons why Asai''s current military force swelled up so fast. The men who were originally single-fathers. Who had lost their wives as they gave birth to the children. They could easily fulfil their duties as soldiers, as knights whilst their sons and daughters received education that almost guaranteed them a future. Be it, choosing to enter administration and governance, to become merchants or even entering the military. The campus would provide them with the basics until they were old enough to decide for themselves. .. Within another one of the playgrounds, a group of boys pretending to be Clam, Gary and Asai were marching in unison. Girls who idolized Robin had sticks upon their shoulders as if they were swords, marching along. Trying to commit their features into memory. Mary would keep their eyes upon such girls. Considering them to having the correct temperament to enter her blooming department of espionage. Even Annie was keeping an eye out for potential battle maids. And, for some weird reason. Someone had put up a painting of Robin within the small church that remained untouched. Keeping its integrity and prestige. The painting depicted the girl seated upon clouds, watching over the duchy with her beautiful white wings spread far and wide. Glitters of light as well of small feathers fell upon the lands, blessing the people. Upon seeing such artwork, Paul was fumbling his fingers around his pouch. In search of his old alcohol tin. However, the man had long since quit drinking. Thus, he scratched his rusty beard a few times instead. 305 Day 40 Day 40 Whilst Oliver and Olivia were both wondering, questioning their life''s choices. And what could it possibly be that they''ve done to deserve such an experience. Miku had a face filled with bliss and euphoria. The girl had stopped counting the amount of orgasms she was able to hit without them knowing. Now, on top of her [Masochist] kink, the girl also suffered from [Exhibitionism] Asai emerged out of the water, beginning his climb back up the tunnels they had dug. To him, the entire night time experience reminded him of a hot tub, or a sauna. Whatever muscle soreness he was suffering from prior, were now gone as his body felt incredibly relaxed. Sharing a hot tub with two maidens was quite the pleasure, even if they didn''t enjoy it as much. As for Oliver, Asai barely paid him any attention. Glancing back towards the sullen three. "Cheer up, we survived didn''t we? Just one more night left, and we can go home." "And after this, whilst you guys get to rest at home, I''ll probably have to start making my way to Einhoren for the celebrations." Seeing as they remained pretty down, even upon returning to the surface. Asai decided to splurge a little for once. "Alright, steak, sausages, bacon, spinach and carrots for todays meals." With every naming of fat, juicy, scrumptious meat. Their ears perked and twitched more and more. "Y-you mean, no more oatmeal, dried fruits and dried jerky!?" Questioned Oliver, doubting his own ears. "Yep. You guys have more than earned it!" "Sweet mother Heavens!" Oliver turned towards his sister, who had already shed a single tear of joy. Life no longer felt so bad. She finally got to bathe herself properly, in water that was perhaps too hot. And rather than the usual bland and dry food. She''d finally get to sate her tongue with juicy fats and flavours. As such, the girl shivered in joy, as she convinced herself that the training camp from hell was ending on a good night at the very least. As for Miku, her body was simply tired from the consecutive climaxes she put herself through. Her brain, still slightly numbed from the pleasure didn''t care as much about anything, apart from the little growing itch down below. "Alright, spare time until I say so. Tonight''s the final stage, so I''m betting on something big to happen. I want you guys to rest and recover your strength. Lets face tonight''s challenge head on." The trio gladly saluted, accepting their orders as they looked for areas that both provided a comfortable shade, and gentle breeze. Whilst Oliver began to massage his sister''s back, helping her relax. Miku took her chance, offering to massage the duke who was still topless. The duke himself, although wanting to go train and exercise, decided to follow his own advice for once. As such, he decided to accept Miku''s offer. Allowing the petite girl to sit upon his glutes as she dug her hands into his back muscles. And perhaps it was all a part of the experience, Miku naughtily massaged him thoroughly. His biceps, triceps, shoulders, back and ass. She massaged them all, as Asai soundly slept. Leaving his defenceless body open to the blue headed dhan. Looking around, noticing the twins were off in their own little world. Miku quickly leaned down, giving his back a long lick of her tongue up. All the way to his neck, where she slightly kissed and sucked upon. Her bravery increasing as she risked exposing herself. Whilst one hand rested upon his back, her other went down to rub her own little pearl. Becoming increasingly turned on, as she was literally riding the man. Her hips grinding, thrusting desiring something more. Yet, all she had were her own fingers and his broad back in which she squashed her own perky tits into. Seeing as the man under her was snoring away soundly, believing all her movements to be a clumsy attempt at a massage. Miku slid her bikini bottoms aside, sliding her fingers into her pussy. Scraping and digging at her own slimy tunnels. Flooding her brain with dopamine as her little ass squished itself upon his lower back. Thrusting her fingers deep, plunging them into her G spot, pressuring it, bullying it into submission as her body reacted by twitching and contracting. Miku finally climaxed, and after having caught her breath. She opened her lust filled eyes to find Olivia standing before them. Mouth aghast, as she knew exactly what Miku was doing. And with Duke Trichia loudly snoring away, Olivia was borderline confused. "Does it count as rape!? She didn''t have his consent right!? Or did she!? She wouldn''t do this if she didn''t right?" Her mind spinning, she staggered back to her brother. As for Miku, she heavily blushed upon being caught, and as shameful as she felt, she also felt incredibly horny from the act. "What is wrong with me!?" The girl questioned herself, as her fingers once again dived into her honey pot. kophzi [Oliver: Lvl 72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sword & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Sword damage and Shield Defence [Courageous Aura] All allies and self within 30m +10 courage in battle. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Order Swing] 8% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Olivia] HP/MP/SP [Knight Symbol] Adds 50% to the damage you deal. Secondary damage ignores target defence. [Olivia: Lvl 72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Battle Maiden] When utilizing a single handed mace, caster receives maximum 10% of damage dealt as mana shield. [Battle Maiden EX] Caster''s skills upgraded to AOE, effecting all allies within 15 m at 50% effectiveness. [Astral Concussion] Fires AOE attack upon target location. Maximum 10 targets stunned [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Oliver] HP/MP/SP [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Miku: Lvl 72] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon a phantom at 90% of caster level [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom 306 Afterdark In a feudal world, where most commoners relied upon grains, rice, potatoes and sweet-potatoes. And perhaps some diary, such as cheese. Foods that were high in carbohydrates, for survival. Being able to dine upon fresh meat was truly a luxury. Especially when Asai''s [Inventory] kept everything time locked, and thus fresh. Whatever grievances the trio had, were now entirely forgotten as they bit into the juicy medium rare steaks. The juicy fat overwhelmed their tongues, as they washed their food down with ale that warmed them up. That was, until another hour passed and it was time for sun down. Perched upon the walls, the four stood ready. Weapons in hand, pouches restocked. Skeletons and clones awaiting their orders. Whilst the trio were expecting the previous pattern to return. A battle against 100 level 80 opponents. Asai was banking on the dungeon boss appearing. Little did they know, the divine-beings that were watching their finale had heard their desires. Thus, decided to grant both. The planet began to rumble as earthquakes broke the lands apart. Fractures, and eruptions devastated the mountains, the lands and the sea. All that existed upon the planet faded out of existence, returning to the void. The only remaining haven, the small confines of Castle Judas. Where the four humans found themselves straddling against the stone walls. Doing their utmost not to fall out and into the oblivion. "Stay calm! The arena''s just changing!" Asai having been in void arena''s before, instantly recognise the stars that emerged within the heavens. The sky itself tore apart as darkness filled the skies like a virus. The thousands of corpses instantly fell into the endless pit of nothing. A short stairway that was brimming with divinity materialized before them. Connecting them to a stone platform that floated amidst the chaos and destruction that continued to engulf the world. Without needing any instruction, the trio followed the duke up the stairs. Finding it to be stable, as they were immune to the ongoing earthquakes. Once they were upon the small platform, the stairs dematerialized. Whilst the twins were close to pissing themselves from seeing the world burn. The literal end of days, apocalypse. Miku sought the comforts of Asai''s hand, as she forced herself to take in her environment, in case any threats appeared. As the world ended, and all that remained was the four humans who stood upon the lone platform. Gazing into the abyss, their minds faltering as fear eroded their spirits. Asai seeing this, for once realized. "It''s probably a good thing the gods above don''t interfere, and fuck around with our world as much as they do huh." Asai could only imagine how batshit crazy everyone would become, if a divine being literally terraformed the planet before their eyes back on Earth. Shattering their views upon science and evolution. Perhaps even reverting back to their human sacrificial days. "Everyone, don''t forget, this isn''t the real world. We''re inside a dungeon. I understand that we''ve been stuck in here for a long time. Thus, your brain might lead you into believing this world to be real. But don''t fret, everyone is still alive and safe, outside, there within the real world." Within the void of nothing, the platform existed. Accompanied by only a small fleet of stars high above, that gently filled the world with light. Another stair case appeared. However, unlike before, rather than a straight staircase that lead to another platform, the stairs that materialized above them, twirled around. Endlessly spiralling into the heavens above, further than the eye could see. "Fuck it, go now. Don''t even wait for whatever is about to happen! Go!" "I''ve seen enough movies to know something bad is about to happen, and there''s no need to wait for it to come!" Being urged by the duke, the group quickly began their ascension. After climbing 20 steps up, blades of wind erupted all over the stairs around them. Asai having been more alert, and rather than just focusing on controlling his stamina and endurance, upon the leg workout. Had foresaw an attack. [Goddess of Wind Silva: Lvl 99] A colossal being, emerged out of the infinite darkness. A golden crown sat atop her head, as equally golden wings sprouted from her back. The wings being twice her size as the very edges appeared dangerously sharp. With every flap of her divine-wings, a dozen blades of wind shot forth. Blasting their proximity. Forcing them into a slow climb, as they sporadically defending against something as simple as wind. "Fuck! That''s not even an attack, she''s just flapping her wings and letting the gusts attack us. And even with just the breeze it''s slowing us down this much!?" To assist in their endeavours, the four phantom clones, as well as Miku''s doppelganger continuously sacrificed themselves. Shielding their main bodies from the turbulence. Miku''s calves were beginning to cramp, staggering upon a step, she ended up glancing back down towards the platform that was now filled with undead. Hordes of skeletons clambered over one and another, also ascending the spiral stairs. A strange crazed madness overfilled them with desire to attack all that was living. As their eyes met with hers, sending her reeling back onto her butt. Asai plucked her off the ground, carrying her over his shoulder. "Drink a stamina potion now!" The young duke had already noticed the mass of undead that was down below. And as they ascended, the platform, and the stairs began to sink into the void. "Optimize your mana! Imbue only your lungs and your legs!" [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] "Fuck! She''s flapping her wings again!" "Shields now!" As Asai Trichia''s gaze met Goddess Silva''s. The divine-being gently smiled, as if meeting an old acquaintance. "What are you smiling for you bitch!?" As if she read his mind. A giant crystal crossbow appeared within her hands. "Oh shit! W-wait! I''m sorry! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH-" kophzi 307 Silva Goddess of the wind Silva, aimed her majestic weapon, firing the first bolt that deliberately missed. Shattering the stair case just under them, as fragments and powerful blades of wind shot at their backs. Asai Trichia, who was at the vanguard with his clones took on the brunt of the attack, even having to plunge his [Ruin] into the stairs itself, lodging himself to it as his clones were literally swiped off by the invisible force. Having the opportunity to catch up to their living visitors. The young duke summoned his 50 undead, suffering from the sudden backlash as the skill required both HP and MP to cast. The tank orientated undead immediately charged down, meeting the skeleton knights that were double their levels with great commitment. Fully aware of their inadequacy, they sought not to kill, but to slow. Grabbing at their legs, throwing their own bodies into them to impede their climb. "King Caronia!? How about now!?" "Young Duke, have you not seen our beer bellies? We''re not made for stair climbing. Why don''t y- WATCH OUT!" Another eruption of stone fragments and shards of wind blasted his backside. Miku, Oliver and Olivia were already quite far ahead up, whilst Silva seemingly focus fired on bullying him. Miku who kept glancing back, feeling increasingly tempted to somehow help the man, but unsure of how. Especially against an avatar of one of the heavenly beings. "Don''t worry about me I''m fine! Keep going!-" Asai urged them on, as another bolt flew past his position. Slamming further gusts of wind at him. His feet, barely remaining upon the stairs, as he continued to strain both muscle and mana. Sweat fell from his brows, as his palms now bled from the constant scraping against stone. His legs trembled, both from the long endurance stair climb as well as the constant hammering of pressure upon his back. His back itself was already open, his gears ripped, his skin shredded with a dozen clean cuts that stung at him. Goddess of the wind Silva, wore the biggest smile he had seen since meeting her. Her weapon rose once more, as another bolt materialized upon its string. This time however, she aimed directly at the human. "Goddess Silva! Forgive me already! aaaaaaa-" The goddess did not. Her bolt flew true, firing towards his body. Asai funnelled what mana he could into [Ruin] attempting a hail-Mary parry the bolt that was as large as a plane. [Trer Level: 99] Emerged out of the darkness, catching the bolt within her mighty red jaws, as red flames spewed from the gaps with every breath she took. "Thrud! You don''t know how happy I am to see you here!" Asai resumed his climb up, chugging both stamina and HP potions. "WHAT!? You even have a dragon to help you!? This is injustice now! SEE, back in my-" King Caronia, feeling the unfair treatment, continued to boom within the back of Asai''s mind. Whilst the two colossal beings entered a stare down of their own. Engaging in telepathic dialogue. Asai finally had the time to focus on climbing, as the darkness below him was already catching up. Whilst the twins were at the forefront, Miku had sent her doppelganger down to help him. "Return to her, save your mana." The girl had good intentions, but for whatever was about to come. They needed to reserve their energies as much as possible. As such, the doppelganger actually threw herself into the undead horde. Dropping a single [Psychic Phantom] upon them before getting eaten alive herself. All to slow them down, even if it wasn''t much. "Asai. Ignore Goddess Silva, that was simply her way of greeting you. You won''t know this, but your name is quite popular up in the heavens. It was due to this curiosity that she decided to see you." Thrud the red dragon''s voice entered his mind. "Thrud! Where have you been? Why did the border dragons leave? And why are you here?" "Our duty was done, we simply had to return. I''m only here because mother Roha ordered me to stop Silva from interfering." "When will I get to see you again?" "Out of all the dragons within this world, you''re the only one I have a good friendship with.. Oh wait, she can hear this-" [Trer Level: 99] Chuckled, helping herself to his thoughts and feelings. "When you reach level 99. Perhaps you''ll be strong enough to form a pact with me then. Just as H?er once had a pact with your human king, Godfrey. Oh and by the way, I understand you''ve let your guard down now that I''m here, supposedly protecting you. However, that isn''t the case, Silva says she''ll fire just one more bolt before leaving you to your trial. So, heads up!" [Sealing Square] ! [Lingering Shadow] - [Sealing Square] ! The two rings amplified one and another, rather than just doubling, its efficiency tripled as Asai''s thumping heart did its utmost to supply the skill with mana. Goddess Silva''s bolt slammed into its border, which just barely halted the attack enough for Asai to comprehend its flight path. Dodging out of the projectile''s way, yet still finding himself battered by stone and wind. "Human, before you join your dwarven friend in complaints. Silva leaves her message. She says she''ll bestow upon you a greater reward if you manage to finish the trial in your condition. Asai, I too, must leave now. Good luck." The red dragon gently flapped its massive wings, entering the dark void. .. Since the Goddess of wind was leaving the dimension, the risk of a level 99 force was gone. As such, the young duke of war now glanced back down towards the numerous level 80 skeletons. "Mother fuckers think I was running away because I was scared? Hell no! You''re but experience points to me!" Charing up [Ruin] timing its release the moment the [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 80] hordes made it to his step. Asai easily sliced through their mid-sections, his skill brimming with golden radiance, the divinity that penetrated through undead elements like nothing. Whilst the trio continued climbing, without the overbearing pressure of a Goddess peering down on them. They slowed down just slightly to check on the duke''s condition once more. Only to find him fighting, fending off the skeleton army solo. Radiance after brilliance, his skills flashed, sliced, exploded and erupted upon the skeleton horde. The mad man even vaulted, on a stair case. "He''s fucking mad!" "Orders us to climb, but personally stays behind to fight!?" "Truly, a warmonger..." "Do we go back down to help him!?" Olivia questioned. Although, before they could answer, they saw the duke immediately resume his climb. As much as the man enjoyed fighting, gaining experience points and levels. The fog of darkness that continued to swallow up the world, whilst simultaneously spawning the infinite undead was catching up to his position. Tendrils of darkness, like tentacles were trying to reach out, to root the human. And, As much as he tried, even his skills and mana was seemingly consumed by it. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 87->88] [HP: 125 MP:115] [Title: Monster] Asai was running out of breath, chugging more restoration potions as he ascended the stairs once more. "Fucking worth it! Fucking worth it for sure!" 308 Finale The long ascension up was so great. The party now found themselves upon a large plateau, one that hovered above even the clouds. Now positioned between different worlds. The party could see multiple realms, dimensions and even planets that were colourfully blue, green and white. These windows, doorways and crevices that revealed multiple worlds, surrounded their location. "Is every star another world!?" Questioned Olivia. "Another world, or another dungeon?" Added Oliver. "I wonder which one is the world the Gods and Goddesses dwell in?" Wondered Miku. "Probably both." Asai, being someone who used to read reports from Nasa, and their beliefs on a vast universe, one in which, it was simply unfounded to believe that Earth was the only planet to host sentient and intelligent beings. However, such information and notions was best kept to himself, lest he wanted to sound crazy. Especially when the divine beings of this world were so active. "I wonder if one of those planets out there is Earth? Even if it was there, would I want to return? Probably not right... Here, I''m a duke. With many people who care for me as I care for them, although this place seems to be constantly stuck in battles and wars... " Even if he tried, his memories refused to resurface when he tried to think of his previous family or loved ones. The connection, seemingly severed. .. Inspecting their new location, finding the stairs behind them fading out of existence entirely. The skeletons that were climbing, helplessly fell back into oblivion. Out of curiosity, Asai threw a dozen darts with [Knife Throw] to see if he could cheat the system for some free experience. Seemingly, no. Finding themselves within the middle of an arena that was the size of a football pitch. Upon each side was an opponent who were standing where the goal posts would be. [Caron: Lvl 90] Dekan Caron, kneeled upon the ground. Praying, and thanking his creator for the chance to redeem himself. Against the human who had unfairly taken his honour. His anger, wrath and hatred was overflowing. Flooding his mind and soul, as he remembered how close he came to achieving eternal glory. By personally slaughtering a hostile nation''s prince, Victor Del Lagos. If it wasn''t for the human before him, who came at him out of stealth, catching him off-guard. The dekan stood, taller and larger than before he had died. His scales were darker, thicker and stronger. As if he had been eating and absorbing even within the realm of afterlife. "You fucking human scum! Lets see how your sword fares against my claws without your sneak attack!" - [Arthur Del Lagos: Lvl 75] 2nd prince Arthur Del Lagos, who had previously turned traitor to the kingdom. Continued to avidly believe he was morally correct in his judgement in going against his older brother, Victor. From the heavens, he was notified on how his ally Queen Rima Regenon had successfully beaten Victor, and his human army. As such, if only Asai didn''t cheat, using multiple bodies to fight in a honourable duel. He would still be alive, and easily be thrusted upon the throne with the help of a foreign Monarch. All it took, was a simple demand, as the elves were the winners after all. "You! You took it all away from me! You fucking cheater! Where is your honour? Your pride as a swordsman!?" Arthur glanced up towards the heavens, thanking them for the opportunity to redeem himself. Not in life, but at least his pride as a swordsman. With mana imbued eyes, the two halves of the arena seemed to be magically split, as if two dimensions were merged together. Whilst Caron''s half was filled with dark magical particles, Arthur''s half was filled with divinity. And although they stood within the middle, between both worlds. The elements no longer assaulted their systems like the previous nights. - [Asai Trichia: Lvl 88] [Oliver: Lvl 72] [Olivia: Lvl 72] [Miku: Lvl 74] "I don''t think either of them would be nice enough to casually wait whilst we gang-bang the other... Honestly, it doesn''t even seem like they can see each other." "Listen up. I''ll take on the dekan, and you three will fight Arthur over there." "Are you sure? Why don''t we just fight one of them at a time together?" Questioned Oliver. "I personally don''t believe the heavens would allow us to cheat their final stage. Most likely, once we engage in either one of them. Both will become mobile, and attack. The dekan is too strong for you three, even if you ganged up on him. Remember, you three fought against me, yet you still lost as a group. That dekan over there, he''s stronger than me. So here''s the plan, I''ll stall for time, you guys defeat the human who is actually around the same strength level as you three. Then you can provide me support. Got it?" Olivia consumed another MP potion, as she just finished casting [Heal] on Asai. The young duke had already swapped out his shredded attire for a fresh set. And now the wounds upon his legs and back were fully healed. The man believed himself to be ready. The trio saluted, as the two groups now parted ways. Venturing towards their individual targets. Oliver taking point, filling his shield with divinity. The battle maiden kept herself just behind him, whilst Miku entered [Hide] with her doppelganger, taking flank. "Can I defeat this dekan, the one who managed to beat Prince Victor?" Asai wondered. 309 Finale – Asai Trichia dipped into [Hide] His limbs brimming with divinity as his four clones instantly ran at the dragonkin. Positioning himself at the rear, all five Asai''s vaulted. Whilst the four before him were met with claws sharper than their copies of [Ruin] Asai''s [Psychic Phantom] clashed against the dekan''s tail, finding it absurdly tough, as he was unable to penetrate through it. "Right, tails and claws are their toughest parts." "I need to strike his stomach or neck." Thinking back to the prior meeting at Thrud Castle, the human quickly reminded himself of their theories. Whilst Asai engaged in an awkward duel against the draconic tail. His clones found themselves easily severed in two, whilst another had its head chumped off, eaten by the dragonkin. "HAHA IS THIS ALL THAT YOU AMOUNT TO HUMAN!?" However, by god''s grace, the dekan no longer grew any stronger upon consumption. As the meat within its mouth simply dematerialized before he could absorb any nutrients. It''s flavour though, continued to linger upon his tongue, teasing it of the real meal. "Talking with your mouth full of food, didn''t your father teach you any table manners!?" Taunted the human. Dodging his claws, the duke dipped back into stealth. "He''s just like me, can''t life steal from things that aren''t living!" Switching his summons over to his 50 undead skeletons. Asai continued to swarm him, whilst he took pot shots at his tail in an attempt to severe it. Until a window of opportunity arose, one in which he could strike at its long neck, it seemed he would be in for a battle of attrition. ... Arthur Del Lagos, clad in full plated armour. A sword in each hand, brimming with divinity. With ease, the human swung the blades as if they were daggers. Parrying whilst pummelling Oliver''s sword and shield, pressuring him onto his back foot. Miku shot out of stealth, vaulting from both flanks. [[Psychic Phantom]] Slamming into the man. However, rather than seeing the 2nd prince hurt or staggering. The man had intuitively foreseen such an attack. His memories still livid to this day, remembering how Asai and his clones vaulted from all angles, battering his body as he wasn''t able to block all strikes. However, after experiencing an infinite amount of time alone, studying and analysing his duel against the dhan. The man was now able to precisely manoeuvre, blocking both daggers as he glared into Miku''s features. "You. You''re just like him!" Anger consumed his mind, as the dhan before him fought just like Asai had once did. Ignoring the mace and sword that slammed into his armour from behind, even the blow upon his helm. Arthur booted Miku out of stealth. Lunging himself upon the girl. His blade impaled itself through her shoulder and into the ground. Where he then began to beat the petite girl down. Crushing her ribs as his heavy metal gauntlets did their work. [Knight Symbol] Slammed into his neck, whilst the secondary damage ignored armour and directly reduced his health pool. Feeling the intrusive pain, Arthur turned to face the two knights. Before he could lunge forward, Miku weakly stabbed a dagger through the gaps of his armour. Impaling through the chainmail and into his ass. [Invenom] entered through his system. Momentarily weakening him as pain struck his mind. Olivia immediately took the chance, slamming her mace into the prince''s face. Forcing him away from Miku, in which her brother threw out a flurry of strikes. Ramping up his damage as each strike landed with [Order Swing] Whilst the two men engaged in swordsmanship. Olivia was quick to cast [Heal] Helping the dhan up, before returning into the fray to support her brother. Miku glanced over to Asai''s side. The dragonkin was now covered in numerous papercuts, wildly swinging its claws and tail. Fighting off the undead horde that recklessly threw themselves upon it. As for the duke himself, he found chances here and there to drop [ANNIHILATION] and [Weighted Slash] constantly switching between the two, in an attempt to keep his target guessing. The constantly switching of a sharp penetrative attack and one that utilized only mass and velocity kept Caron on his back foot. Being unable to properly defend as he found his large health pool slowly dwindling. Unable to consume the skeletons before him to recover. "MIKU!" Shouted Olivia, snapping the dhan out of her observation. "Coming!" Miku dipped back into [Hide] her doppelganger already dropping another [Psychic Phantom] which managed to land, increasing the amount of [Invenom] that coursed through Arthur''s body. It seemed both groups were engaging in their own form of attrition. Olivia dropped another [Astral Concussion] slamming Arthur''s mind further into submission. The little stagger that the man found himself in, was immediately taken advantage of. [[Psychic Phantom]] Slamming in from behind, flooding him with [Invenom] that ate away at his mana. In desperate retaliation, Arthur slammed both blades at Olivia, as he continued to brute force himself onwards. The girl''s shield being forcefully shoved aside, revealed her unguarded face in which he punched. Sending her to the ground as blood spilt from her broken nose. After dealing such a critical blow upon the girl, Arthur turned towards her brother who had just managed to ramp up his damage with dozens of quick attacks, foregoing defence entirely. Something that Arthur found to be increasingly annoying, like a wasp that constantly bothered him. Seeing Arthur''s attention switch over to him, Oliver threw out a [Knight Symbol] at the 19 second mark. Maximizing the accumulation. The empowered cross-cut battered Arthur''s plated armour upon the chest, whilst the secondary severed any attempts the man''s immune system was making to fight off the invasive energy signature. Before falling, the prince managed to sever Oliver''s offhand, as the knight was desperate to block, yet was too slow in doing so. Both shield and hand slumped upon the ground, as blood spilt from the wound. Olivia ignored the pain upon her face, a broken nose was nothing compared to the suffering and torture in which she experienced within this past month. wielding her mace with both arms in an overhead stance, the knight slammed the blunt mass of steel upon Arthur''s helm. Blow after blow, forcefully relinquishing Arthur''s control over his own body as he found himself kneeling before commoners. With the smallest amount of clarity left to him. Arthur glanced over to his murderer. Asai Trichia. "No... I- I am the second prince, Arthur Del Lagos. This isn''t my destiny. I-" Rather than have their resolve shaken, upon hearing the man''s true identity. Miku ripped his helmet off. Revealing his golden features, the same radiant gold that Her Majesty, Victoria sported within her many portraits. The twins, being of common background, had never personally seen any members of the royal family. Thus, they weren''t sure if the man before him was simply delusional or real. Seeing her human counterparts hesitate, Miku slit the prince''s throat. Suffocating the human as both blood and [Invenom] flooded his lungs. For the third time, the second prince of Del Lagos, was announced dead. His body slumped over into the ground, before shattering into particles of light. "Was that really a member of the royal family? Does this count as treason?" "No, we''re still in a dungeon. And we acted upon the orders of a duke. And I''m sure His Grace, knows what he''s doing." Olivia tried to reattach her brother''s hand, but upon searching. The severed limb was no where to be found. Thus, she could only close the wound with [Heal] for now. Forcing Oliver to find with only a single sword. Miku who was already running over to join Asai shouted to break them out of their little lull. "His Grace is still fighting by the way!" Miku and her doppelganger dipped into [Hide] 310 Finale – [ANNIHILATION] The sharp radiance of mana slammed into the dekan''s chest. Inflicting upon it another papercut. Asai leapt backwards, out of Caron''s tail''s range whilst his new skeletons once more zerged the overgrown lizard. The duke chugged a few potions to recover his energies, hearing footsteps approach him from behind he glanced back to see Miku, before the twins. "Well done, you guys defeated him faster than I thought you would. Colour me impressed." "Thank you, father." Miku only cared for Asai''s safety, and making him proud. Thus, she enjoyed the rare praise. As for the duke, he inspected their conditions. Miku''s attire appeared highly wrecked, dried blood covered her uniform, as well as her face. Olivia also had dried blood covered the entirety of her nose, chin and neck. Her broken nose was thankfully restored with [Heal] The shield she carried was chipped and barely functional. Oliver had it the worse, Missing his left hand just at the wrist. The man although being at full HP, still felt phantom pain from the sudden loss of one of his limbs. Fearing the worse, fearing that his only recently beginning career as a swordsman was already ending. He struggled to keep the tears from falling. A lesser person, a person of weaker willpower would no doubt me crying, weakened and broken from such inflictions. However, these three had been tempered through darkness, divinity, ice and fire. The month long training had forged their mental capacity into swords of fine steel. Being under the gaze of the heavens, they mentally solidified their convictions to prove themselves worthy, worthy of gods favour and grace. "Olivia, watch your heals! Don''t go inflicting friendly fire!" Asai politely reminded her. "I won''t!" The two dhans diving into [Hide] in a staggering pattern pommelled the dekan''s defences with vaults. "Play it safe! Don''t let him bite you or he will heal back up!" The man had spent so long, chipping away at the dragonkin''s health pools. It would honestly suck, if any of them slipped up. Allowing Caron to heal back up. Under ferocious claw and bites, Oliver had to play it safe, without a shield, he kept his distance and only fired [Knight Symbol] chipping away at the dekan with its secondary effect. Miku played it safe by sending her doppelganger in, solely attacking Caron''s eyes. Olivia, who now felt that she had to step up in order to cover her brother. Thrust herself upon the front, fending against claw and tail with shield. Whilst her mace hammered down repeatedly, against anything that she could hit. Slowly numbing down the muscles and fibres under the protective scales, as she did so. "THIS IS CHEATING, FIGHT ME FAIR AND SQUARE HUMAN!" Caron, for as long as the battle had started was swamped by 50 undead, 4 clones and Asai. Now, an extra two knights, another dhan along with her doppelganger were just inflicting a barrage of skills upon him. No matter how many he killed, the summons kept coming. And when he targeted the summoner, the man was found to be ridiculously slippery. With both greater agility and stealth at his disposal, Asai was simply uncatchable. Which forced the dekan into intentionally showing glimpses of weakness, windows of opportunities, in an attempt to bait the human. However, even when he took the bait, Asai didn''t fully commit. Throwing his skill out before immediately dipping back out of range. "Fucking annoying dhans, they fight just like rats, where is your honou-" Even just opening his mouth to talk, a skeleton would thrust its bones into his jaws, trying to grab at his uvula whilst making him gag. Truly, Asai had opted for the most annoying way to fight. "Honour? A swordsman''s pride? What good is that shit!?" Asai remained immobile, [Ruin] held above his head. Now that he had four more factors included in distracting and pulling aggro. Asai had more time to summon his mana. Filling the weapon that desired nothing more than ruination with divinity. "NOW!" Miku, Olivia and Oliver threw their skills in unison, compounding their kinetic force and effects. Slamming into Caron''s front. And although the dragonkin had managed to block the blows with his claws, he still found himself pushed back as [Astral Concussion] and [Invenom] momentarily impaired his body. Staggering back slightly and entering Asai''s melee range. "FUCKING DIE ALREADY!" [Weighted Slash] ! With one hundred and fifteen points of mana, [Ruin] slammed down upon the dragonkin''s back. The force, mass and magical attack forced Caron upon his knees as blood squirted out of the cracks between his scales. The skill being highly effective against targets who were covered in great defensive ability, ignored his scales. Inflicting not superficial wounds, but penetrating through and directly assaulting his organs. Causing Caron''s heart to erupt within his ribcage, as blood spurted out of his jaws. Both the human and the dekan limply fell upon the ground. Whilst the human just barely maintained consciousness, as Olivia was quick to cast [Heal] as potions no longer supplied him with any benefits upon consumption. Caron, laid limply for moments. Whilst his body refused to move, and his heart no longer beat. His brain no longer had any supply of blood and oxygen, rapidly shutting down. His last thoughts were of revenge, promises of revenge if he were ever reincarnated. "Asai! Are you okay!?" "Your Grace!" The three ran over to help the duke up, who by now was healed, but had a horrible migraine pounding away within his brain. The lack of mana felt horrible, like a Saturday night hangover, from a dozen too many shots of liqueur. Glancing upon the dekan that was slowly shattering into particles. "Thank god, now please remain dead this time you draconic bastard.." Goddess of wind Silva appeared. Perching her arms upon the arena as she joyfully smiled upon the group. Surprisingly, the floating platform didn''t shake nor rumble upon receiving such a colossal amount of weight upon one of its edges. Her majestic wings wrapped around, surrounding the entirety of the arena with its golden radiance. And although her lips never moved, as she continued to smile. She spoke to them. - 311 Rewards [Congratulations] [We enjoyed watching your performance] [As a special reward. I''ll grant you more than just silver.] - Four chests, that appeared to be crafted from Mithril appeared before them. Within Asai Trichia''s: A vial of [Goddess Silva''s Blood] A vial of [Goddess Silva''s Teardrop] A crate filled with 2000 silver. - Within Miku''s, Oliver''s and Olivia''s: A vial of [Goddess Silva''s Teardrop] A small box filled with 200 silver. ""Thank you."" All four of them bowed deeply, appreciating their thanks. Being especially thankful that the divine being before them was no longer aiming a crossbow at them. - [I order thee, receive thy boons now.] [Drink] - [Goddess Silva''s Blood] [Restriction: Asai Trichia] [Goddess Silva''s Teardrop] [Restriction: Asai Trichia] Noticing that the vials were consumable only by the person they were designated to. Asai shoved whatever thought he had away, and chugged them down one after the other. Just like whiskey, and potions, both blood and teardrop went down his throat burning, filling his very being with intense heat. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 88->89] [HP: 135 MP:125] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Silva''s Blessing] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Divine] rank [Oliver: Lvl 72->74] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Olivia: Lvl 72->74] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Miku: Lvl 74->76] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank After absorbing their new blessings. The arena dematerialized, dropping the party into a free fall. The abysmal black void down below, consumed them. Throwing them out of the abandoned well from whence they came. [Good bye Asai Trichia.] [I look forward to seeing you again.] .. Whilst their bodies operated on auto-pilot. Climbing back up the well. Asai now had more unanswered questions than before. "There''s ranks? If so, how many?-" The knights who were in charge of maintaining the security around the well saluted the young duke upon his return. The captain quickly rushed out of his tent to greet his lord. Interrupting his thought process. "Your Grace, congratulations on clearing another dungeon. And at an incredible speed at that!" "Speed? How long was I down there for?" Whilst the other men were filled with cheers, as their lord had returned triumph from yet another dungeon. Clear indication that the man and his party had successfully cleared it. Since it wasn''t currently imploding, causing a dungeon outbreak. "Your Grace, you were gone for four days in total." In astonishment, Asai, Miku and the twins found themselves greatly surprised. "So, forty days within that hell mode of a training camp was actually four days out in the real world?" Asai nodded. "Keep up the good work. Do send a messenger if the supplies you have aren''t enough." Their lord, clearly in a good mood only had one thing in mind. "Home, rest and respite." The three trainees who entered the dungeon weaker than a common foot soldier now re-emerged as formidable knights. And although their moods were high, from successfully beating their first dungeon. And specifically because they didn''t die, in doing so. They mustered their willpower to drag themselves towards the horses. A short journey home, until they could reunite with their soft, warm, and lonely beds. Duke Trichia was watching them weakly drag themselves upon their mounts. "A short rest would be nice. Although only four days had passed in real time, I''m honestly quite spiritually tired. That forty day challenge was mentally tiring if I''m being honest. No matter how many potions I drink to recover. If I''m this exhausted, I can only imagine how mentally tired they will be." As Asai climbed upon his own horse, Miku hugged the man from behind. Glancing over, he noticed that one of the Miku''s was the doppelganger. Except, he couldn''t really tell which, as they both had the ability to show emotions albeit not to speak. "Training your ability to maintain the skill for prolonged durations of time?" The Miku upon his back simply smiled and nodded. As for the injuries they had received during the dungeon run. Oliver now had a perfectly working left hand, as if the wound had never occurred at all. Although it followed every instruction fluidly and perfectly, the phantom pain would occasionally emerge. Forever reminding him of his recklessness, in abandoning defence. And how it only took a single moment, for his career as a knight, possibly ending over night. Olivia, was more or less dreaming about her bed already. The food, the drinks and the rest. All that Asai had promised as rewards for doing so well during the dungeon. Perhaps she could even brag to Chloe, about not having to die during such a trial. Also, glancing over at the real Miku who was sneakily embracing the duke. "Do I tell him? If I remember correctly, Miku said she had only recently turned 16 right? She''s so young, yet already thinking about such things? - Hey Hey, brother. Do you ever think about sex?" "W-what!? F-focus Olivia! Focus, we''ll discuss this after we get back to Trichia." If Oliver was walking upon his own two feet, the man would''ve most likely staggered, tripping among his own legs. His pure, innocent and angelic sister was being corrupted. What a shock to him that was. .. Thinking back, due to the others not having the system to identify their blessings and rewards. The three trainees had no way of knowing how bias the Goddess was, acting so heavily favoured to him. Although if they ever did bring it up, he would simply throw a bone at them. Specifically how Goddess Silva was intently bullying him with her shots. And if they really desired it, he wouldn''t mind taking them for another 40 days of training. Just to quickly test out their new skill. Asai threw a small dart towards the shield, slung upon Oliver''s back. Before the blade could imbed itself into the wood. A gentle shield of light reflected it, denying it entry as it fell upon the ground. "Good to know." 312 Respite After returning home and announcing the great success of yet another dungeon clear. Something that would sooner or later, be placing his name within the history books. As the man continued to increase his dungeon clear record again and again. And seemingly without any intention of stopping either. Already, Trichia was a name renowned and highly regarded within the adventurer''s guilds. Thanks to Asai''s focus on defence, and investing upon as many avenues as possible. The adventurer''s guild now received state backing, monthly funds that basically hired them as part time defenders of the locations their guild homes were. Even basic training were provided to would-be adventurers. All for the greater good of the people. . After knighting both Olivia and Oliver, bestowing them with peerage that now designated them as nobility. The twins now received better benefits, better weapons and better pay. Their thoughts immediately returning to their mother, and relocating her closer to the heart of the Duchy. As the two together had received 400 coins from Silva. Since the short knighting ceremony had ended, Asai and the party had relocated to the garrison''s canteen. The large hall with numerous wooden tables and benches was now filled with friends and food. And although it was definitely overkill, considering it was only a knighting ceremony and not exactly a national celebration. The duke himself desired the food and booze to flow, personally paying for the luxuries. Rather than relying on the monthly stipend the Kingdom sent him. - Looking around himself. The duke of war found himself surrounded by familiar faces. People who had simply invited themselves in, the moment they heard he was back and also hosting a feast. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 89] [Victor Del Lagos: Lvl 88] [Istvan: Lvl 74] [Jin: lvl 57] On his left with the first prince himself, dressed in his royal regalia. Looking entirely out of place, as this wasn''t a fancy establishment, but an army''s dining hall. However, the man seemingly didn''t care. He was glad to be called back from the front lines. Returning back to the capital through Trichia, in preparation for the celebrations. And although Victor Del Lagos, still struggled to believe that there could be someone so self-sacrificial, and benevolent, like Asai Trichia. Who invested so greatly in the people, rather than bathing himself in luxuries. He now had a growing respect for the young man, who had saved him from the literal jaws of death. Istvan who seated besides the prince along with the elf Jin, were more concerned with drinking the booze than eating. Since the last large scale attack, the humans at Thrud castle were literally stuffing themselves with meat. Deigning to consume the stuff before it went bad, as they had only so many storage rings to freeze the stuff in. His eyes, sporadically wondering over to Robin, Chloe and Violet who were seated upon their own table, along with their platoons. - [Robin: Lvl 84] [Chloe: Lvl 84] [Violet: Lvl 70] The girl''s were all dressed in the same black and gold attire that Asai designed for them. Albeit Chloe''s buttons had the top few buttons undone, as her bosom was seemingly growing, filling out as she ate well, slept well. By now, the three were completely used to being stared at, gazed at and revelled upon. Thus, they completely ignored the templar''s constant staring. Whilst Robin mostly focused on eating and drinking, maintaining her dignity and manners. Violet was merrily listening to Chloe''s stories. Her tales, adventures and experiences she had witnessed alongside Robin. Even stories that were borderline perverted were told, such as all the times Chloe was sad. She felt it impossible to sleep without hugging Robin like a teddy bear, even going so far as to sharing baths with her. She had attempted to follow Robin during toilet breaks too, but Robin firmly rejected her. And before she could get to the stories regarding their times in the deadlands. Specifically when the dhans had helped them by stripping- "-Enough!" Robin, having heard enough. Shoved food into Chloe''s big mouth. - Talking about the dhans. [Miku: Lvl 76] [Olivia: Lvl 74] [Oliver: Lvl 74] Whilst Miku refused the peerage. Deciding it would be better for her cover to remain a commoner. To reduce the amount of attention people would pay her. Olivia and Oliver who were now full fledged knights, all sat upon the same table. Their camaraderie through the hell mode training had made them close. Olivia was personally whispering into Miku''s ears at every given moment, between bites of food and drink. Finding it extremely fun to tease the smaller girl with a "I know what you did last summer vibe." Whilst she did in fact, obtain the reaction she desired. Causing Miku to blush and flush uncontrollably, the dhan also became increasingly turned on, due to the public humiliation she was going through. Shooting glances towards the duke, hoping he would notice her struggles and desires. As for Oliver, he was simply thankful to be back and alive, in one piece that is. As he rubbed his left wrist, massaging it. The other younger trainees who were friends with them shared the same table. And as they told their experience within the dungeon. Most simply figured the guy was bragging, a 15 minutes of glory type of brag, simply because he was lucky enough to catch the duke''s attention. "Magical worlds? Changing seasons that set the world on fire and then ice? A literal Goddess smiling upon you? Sure thing brother. Here, have a refill of your ale, you definitely need it." 313 Respite – Whilst on one side sat the prince of the kingdom. On the other side of the duke was seated one of his old-time benefactors. Noticing her increase in levels, Asai immediately inquired the system into checking her out. [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 70] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 25% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. "Sword Waltz huh? A skill that truly befits your skill and love for the sword." [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 70] [Jeffrey De Lumix: Lvl 50] [Christine Doltz: Lvl 57] Whilst Rosemi was initially worried about Prince Victor, and his previous perverted antics. Her attention was soon taken by her own father, as the man cheerily down mug after mug. Due to the prince''s presence and his 1000 strong templars, along with the elites of two dukes. There was simply no enemy stupid enough to even think of attacking and ruining this night. Thus, the man let loose for once and drank away his stress. "Yes, yes. Exactly that! And that''s why I firmly placed my goblet back down. And said to the man. Remember, jokes about murder are never funny-" Duke Jeffrey glanced into both his daughter''s gaze before gazing into Christine''s. Ensuring he had both of their attentions, before delivering the punchline. "-Unless, they''re executed properly! PWFTTT!" The man found his joke to be so endearingly funny, he almost spat out his own drink as he tried to calm himself. "Daddy stopppp! Pleaseee-" Whilst Rosemi pleaded for her father to stop with the puns, Christine drank from her mug of milk, alcohol was never a thing she enjoyed. And without her besties peer pressuring her into it, she could easily swap the contents of her mug for the healthy substance instead. Trying to catch Asai''s gaze, the beautiful blonde knight licked her delicate lips slowly. Wondering if he would be free this very night, for a little chat that is. The young knight still had no idea that she was currently pregnant, and she certainly didn''t expect herself to be back in Trichia so quickly. Having left just not long ago, but bumping into her lord and lady. She simply resigned herself to their whims. .. [Ash: Lvl 51] [Clam: Lvl 75] [Paul: Lvl 45] [Dan: Lvl 23] [Karen: Lvl 54] [Gary: Lvl 75] Nearer to the kitchen area, where the barrels upon barrels of drinks were located. The more heavy weight, drinkers seated themselves as they feasted and challenged one and another into drinking contests. And although Dan was still underaged, he still joined in on the drinking games. Chugging milk instead of ale upon losing. Paul sat there, amidst the youth that drank and laughed. Watching as the red headed knight Ash, flirted and teased Clam. Whilst Karen also got comfortable with Gary. The man started wondering to himself. "Where''s my beautiful, young, strong and independent knight?" Glancing over to the many maids that kept to themselves. The man would chug a few more mugs of liquid-courage before trying his luck. "Just a couple drinks every now and then won''t hurt right?" Quitting his addiction to alcohol was incredibly hard. Yet, he now found himself drinking the substance once more. Wondering what it was all for. .. [Mary: Lvl 30] [Annie: Lvl 10] [Leslie: Lvl 59] [Daisy: Lvl 18] Whilst Mary and Annie were more concerned with observing the atmosphere and ensuring their maids and members of staff were performing their duties correctly. Leslie had found himself a kindred spirit of sorts. Annie, however, also had her eyes on all the potential candidates, all the beautiful maidens who had the potential of joining His Grace, Duke Trichia''s harem. Whilst Leslie was an elf who was devoutly loyal to Victoria Del Lagos, Daisy was a human pet maid who was loyally committed to Victor Del Lagos. As such, whilst the maid kept to herself, drinking and eating. Keeping an eye on Victor''s mood, trying to catch the moment he would leave or even took any bathroom breaks to attend to him. Leslie continued to blast out all his worries, stress, and how hard he had worked at the frontlines, all sweat, blood and tears, all to please Her Majesty Victoria. .. For all the maids, cooks and staff members who had to work on this night. The following night would hold another feast, switching the servants around. All paid for, from Duke Trichia''s own coffers. Although the 1000 templars didn''t get to enjoy the company of their prince and lord, they were at least given hot food and booze this night. Not enough to get them drunk and impair their ability to guard the proximity, but enough to warm their bellies and hearts. 314 Respite – Duke Trichia, having had a drink too many soon found himself feeling tipsy. Goddess knows how much he had to drink to reach such a state. Especially when he had [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% Upon making his way back from the bathroom, in which he doused his face with cold water. A maiden''s hand caught him by the elbow, dragging him through one of the many doors. Now finding himself within one of the storerooms that was lit up by gentle candle light. He looked on over to find Christine Doltz smiling at him. Her top buttons already undone, her cleavage tempting him as he found his eyes helplessly glued to them. To tease the man further, she pushed her breasts up from under. After enjoying his gaze enough, her hands shot down to massage his slowly rising cock. The man''s hands themselves went on to pull her tits out, out of her shirt as well as her black laced bra. Leaning over, he helped himself to her deliciously pink nipples. Licking her over, sucking upon them, whilst her hands continued to stroke his dick. Lowering his trousers to release his sword. Quick to turn around, yanking her tits out of his mouth. She thrust her ass back towards his groins. His gaze now locked upon her bubble butt, he didn''t even need his hands to align his cock to her hole. Just simply thrusting forward, and enjoying the first penetration, the entry in which her honey pot is forcefully spread open for the man. His upper torso slumping over her back, allowing his arms to wrap around to continue groping her milky breasts as his hips continued to fuck her. The storage room began to fill with their moans, whimpers, grunts and pheromones. Christine had no idea what it was, but she found herself exceptionally horny. Crazy and bold enough to pull a stunt such as this one. Especially when the prince of the country was literally just down the corridor. The guilty pleasures, in addition to Asai''s amazing cock made her quick to orgasm multiple times. Asai being tipsy, he didn''t care. He continued to fuck the girl as he focused solely on his own pleasure and lust. When Asai orgasmed, his load that had built up for 40 days of abstinence, and [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. Flooded the girl''s womb. After their moment of high ended, when Asai pulled out. Christine actually pulled out a little gift in which she received from Annie. A little dildo plug, that she quickly plugged herself with. Keeping the large amount of cum inside her snatch, as she quickly knelt before the man noticed. Performing fellatio, tasting the deliciously sweet sperm, whilst also cleaning him up. Before Asai knew it, he shot another load in which she swallowed. When the man''s mind returned from the second afterglow, he found himself to be alone. His trousers already back on, and covered properly. - Feeling his throat somewhat dry. He turned to return to the hall for some more alcohol. However, before he could even open the door. Miku grabbed him from behind. Her hand instantly diving into his pants, grabbing his cock in an attempt to awaken it once more. In which it gladly did so, as the smooth soft hand felt great to be embraced by. Seeing the blue headed girl suddenly attack him. It appears she was performing her duty properly. Following the man in stealth, even in times of celebration. "Did, she follow me into the toilet too?" Wondered Asai. "What a fucking pervert!" With no reservation, and having her intentions clear to him. He turned to pick her up, placing her ass upon one of the many wooden crates around. Before he could even strip her, she pulled her own panties down, wrapping her legs around his waist as she opened her skirt like a flower would when blooming. "Your Grace, please give me your dick!" "Fine! You asked for it!" Asai aligned his cock, to his tight snatch before thrusting his entire length into her. Penetrating deep, and breaking her hymen. Miku threw her arms around him, bringing their lips together as she began to hump the man herself. She had spent numerous nights dreaming about this moment, like it was the only thing she could care about. A must have, a just rewards for her performance. Having had enough had thrusting her own tongue into her mouth, and tasting the sweetness of whiskey and saliva. She focused on slamming her groins upon the man. Her incredibly tight hole, that became increasingly slimy and soggy as Asai met her thrusts with his own. Slamming his hips into her as the crate she sat upon shook upon impact. "Please~ Give me your cum! Unload your cum inside ?" The girl wasn''t exactly sure whether her words were enticing or not, but that''s how she imagined it to be, so she simply threw it out there, hoping for the best. And, seeing how the man began to forcefully fuck her brains out as dopamine began to impair her mental ability. Being treated like an onahole actually turned her on, much more than when she was simply hiding, watching him fuck Christine whilst she fingered herself. "Here! Enjoy my sperm!" Asai''s brain not exactly functioning properly, as he was still pretty darn tipsy. Delivered upon her desires, and deposited his sperm inside her. Albeit, this time round, he had enough clarity to utilize his mana to neutralize it. Miku shivered in joy and pleasure, as she orgasmed herself. Squirting a little as her legs fell limp. "AAaah~ ? Thank you ? This is the best reward you could possibly give me!" .. Feeling greatly satisfied and embarrassed as she regained her mind. She entered stealth, fading out of his view. Her doppelganger though, however, came over and helped the duke get dressed. Becoming presentable once more. 315 Dessert Asai made his way down the corridor. The door to the dining hall just before him. But, standing outside the door was Rosemi De Lumix. Her beautiful long blonde hair, coupled with her adorably ocean blue gems. Honestly appealed to the man greatly. The girl was quick to run up to the man, pulling him into a hug in which she squashed her breasts into him. "I sent Christine to tend to you, however, she hasn''t returned yet, do-" "-I saw her, and she tended to me indeed." Asai interrupted her question with both an answer and a kiss. As their lips met, Rosemi was apparently looking forward to this more than he was. Her hands went down, groping his ass, feeling them up, as his cock rose once more, poking her. "Geez~ You''re still not satisfied? We can''t have you entering the prince''s presence with a stiffy as big as that!" Yanking the man towards the door, she backed herself against it. Raising her leg to reveal herself having gone commando. Whilst Asai''s eyes were glued to her little patch and pussy, Rosemi was already fumbling her hands around, pulling his cock out and yanking it towards herself. Having seen enough, Asai thrusted into her. Although having received training from Annie, the girl was still incredibly sensitive and weak to sex. To withhold herself from moaning to loudly, she bit into his neck. Going as far as drawing blood, yet, that only made Asai shiver in pleasure as his [Masochist] kicked in. His hips working hard, thrusting his cock into her flower, as her liquid gushed and churned within. Unable to keep herself steady, her body relied entirely on his. "Asai~ Fuck me harder please ! ?" Asai, getting entirely carried away by her deliciously slimy pussy, that tightly squeezed upon his cock. Lifted both her legs, wrapping them around his waist as she fell back against the door. Fucking her intensely whilst gravity kept bringing pussy back down upon him. No matter how hard he slammed and fucked her, gravity always shoved her back down. Slamming his cock into her depths as she squirted in response. Unable to hold himself back any longer. He plunged his cock into her womb, releasing another load of sperm inside. Filling her, as she shivered in joy. Her pussy twitching and contracting as she knew very well what his cock was doing. His sperm deposited safely within her pussy, applied the [Healthy] status upon her. Which sent refreshing shivers of energy into her system. Confusing it for dopamine, the girl gladly enjoyed her afterglow. Suddenly the other wooden door opened. A beautiful woman exited, and upon closing the door behind her, froze in shock. The duke''s cock had just slid out of Rosemi''s pussy. Dripping in cum as the two met eyes. "You, clean the duke up. Ensure he is presentable." Rosemi ordered, before re-entering the hall. Ensuring no one else would catch them. Whilst also escaping the situation, leaving it to Asai to clean up. .. The maid, with her cute chocolate eyes. Flicked her equally chocolate hair behind her, as she approached the duke with a napkin from her pocket. "Excuse me, Your Grace." The maid got down upon her knees, just before the man who had no choice but to play along with it. Whilst her napkin cupped his balls, supporting them with warmth and tender loving care. His cock was suddenly plunged into her mouth as she slurped up all the remaining lingering cum. Being filled with surprise as she found it to be tasty, lust and pleasure immediately assaulted her mind. Her own pussy immediately becoming wet and soggy. Her eyes gazed into the duke''s as she pleaded with his cock still within her mouth. "Fine! But not here!" Asai pulled her up by the arm, dragging her into another storeroom in which he quickly turned her around. Pulled her long maid dress up to reveal her pale ass, and blue underwear. Pulling the small material to the side, he thrusted his cock into her pussy. As he began to fuck her, she helplessly let out her moans and whimpers. Having no control over them, as her body began to betray her. Asai had to constantly push her upper body back down, and to pull her ass back up as her posture kept changing. Entirely weak to the pleasures of the flesh, the maid couldn''t help herself as she orgasmed before the man did. "Fuck it, I don''t care anymore!" Asai, no tipsy and drunk on pleasure. Had his way with her body. Groping her bouncy breasts, slamming his hips into her sloppy pussy. Enjoying the way her pale ass bounced and wobbled as he did so. The girl, equally drunk of pleasure now hid her face within her arms as she panted and moaned. Her drool dripping upon the wooden crates as the mighty duke continued to fuck her brains out. Her pussy yet again entering another orgasm, as she was no longer able to count with just two hands. After Asai climaxed inside her. Depositing his seed within, he pulled out. Watching the sperm drip from her puffy lips. Wiping his cock upon her panties. He exited, leaving her there to recover her mind. However, she did not. She continued to finger herself, trying her best to remember her experience, and the fullness that she felt when he fucked her. 316 Dessert – Asai looked over at the dining hall door. "Fuck it, the alcohol''s not worth it." He turned, making his way back to his own room. Having had enough chance encounters, he tried to escape before getting caught by another lusty bitch. Out of habit, he remembered to check the new skills. [Skills unlocked:] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 10%->15% [Deadly Blow] 50% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 "Miku''s skill is certainly amazing. It does suit her very well, her entire battle style revolves around her landing critical hits. As for that maid''s skill... I guess it has its uses. I can already imagine power-napping during consecutive battles to recover my energy faster. But, will it be harder to wake up if I''m attacked in my sleep?" .. Asai entered the master suite. For once, his bed was empty. Glancing over to the large bookshelf that concealed the hidden pathway. He felt slightly tempted to pay a night visit. "Screw it." Deciding against it, he seated himself on the couch. Popped open a bottle of almond flavoured sweet liqueur. Pouring two cups. "Miku, come out." The petite blue headed girl came out of stealth. Her cheeks completely flushed, as she quickly accepted a cup, chugging its contents down. Her doppelganger also appeared before the duke. Kneeling in between his legs, and helping herself to the man. Pulling his limp dick out, she shoved her own head down, enveloping it with warmth and saliva, in and endeavour to pleasure and help the man relax. The real Miku perched herself upon his shoulders as she bent down, meeting his lips with hers. Feeding the sweet liquid into his mouth as her tongue met his. "Holy crap, this feels amazing..." Miku chuckled upon hearing his compliments. Whilst the doppelganger now fervently sucked the man''s cock. The two engaged in a little conversation of their own. "Did you continue spying on me? Even after I left the storage room?" Miku nodded, as her cheeks flushed further red. The doppelganger, started to massage his balls, one in each hand. "Did you enjoy it? Watching me pleasure so many?" "She''s definitely a exhibitionist, and possibly a masochist as well..." Miku nodded once more. Her hands greatly tempted to hide her face away. "Did you touch yourself whilst you were watching me?" The Miku started to suck, literally vacuuming his cock like a straw. "Yes~ I did ? " Asai caught the girl''s chin, bringing her in for a kiss whilst he climaxed below. After being released from the kiss, Miku went around, positioning herself alongside the doppelganger. In which the two now serviced him together. Both stretching their tongues out as far as they could to slather their saliva upon his shaft. The two girls now appeared like twins, both adorning the same cute maid uniform. "Actually Asai, my [Phantom Menace] is actually pretty sentient. And although she can''t speak, she''s smart enough to understand everything, and also to care and feel." Miku spoke, whilst her twin continued to suck. After bopping her head down a few times, the two traded his cock around. And every time the doppelganger was deepthroating the man''s cock. Miku spoke her phrases. "So, I was thinking of giving her a name." Miku slapped her tongue along his shaft, her tongue meeting her twin''s. Where they both gave his tip a sloppy kiss. "We were thinking about Miki? Or Mili?" Miku tried to copy her clone, deep throating his cock, albeit triggering her gag-reflex. Giving up on the endeavour, she returned his cock over. "What do you think?" "Fucking hell, the eye candy is insane." Watching the two twins take turns sucking on his cock, slathering their baby pink tongues upon it. Talking over it, whilst ensuring it was always kept slimy and warm. "Holy fuck..." After orgasming once more, into Miku''s mouth. His clarity returned moments later. Taking another shot of the sweet liquid. He gave his opinion. "If it were up to me, I would name her Mimi." The doppelganger, Mimi instantly accepted her new name with joy. However, although she was sentient, and whilst she had soft perky breasts. Just like her male counterparts, she had no sexual organs down below to use. Thus, she urged her original into mounting the man. As such, whilst Asai would assist by thrusting his hips up, bouncing upon the couch. Mimi held Miku''s love handles, shoving her back down into the man''s groins. Literally squashing her ass into the man, all to thrust his penis further in. Feeling her tight flower squeeze down upon him, clamping his cock and covering him with her juices. Asai shot his sperm into the girl once more. To further add to pleasure by eye candy and touch. Mimi pulled Miku''s perky breasts out, where she started to aggressively fondle them for the man to see. "T-they''re still growing okay!?" Miku hid her face in shame, as she figured her current C cup breasts were considered small. Especially if she compared herself to some of the other women who were included in the duke''s harem. Such as Mary. And although she was flushing in embarrassment from being teased, and her own thoughts. Her hips continued to ride the man into the night. .. [Deadly Blow] 50%->100% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. kophzi Deadly Blow in novel may appear OP, but here are the values in the game version. 2000% of user''s Agility damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. 40% boost in Agility. 317 Morning The young duke awoke. Surprisingly, the hangover he was expecting was no where to be seen. [Heavy Sleeper] already performing its magic, as his body now recovered at an accelerated rate whilst asleep. Cleansing whatever alcohol was within his system. Glancing around, from what he could remember. He had continued enjoying Miku''s service, along with more cups of sweet liqueur. That was until, Robin, Chloe and Violet barged in and were quick to join in on the festivities. Seemingly fuelled by alcohol themselves, the girls all had their way with the man as he found himself to be in a state of pure bliss. Laying himself upon his king-sized bed, and simply allowing them to pleasure themselves, using him. Interestingly enough. Whilst Miku, Robin, Chloe and Violet were still sleeping butt-naked. Mimi was dressed like a prim and proper maid. Awaiting any further orders, as she bought over a warm cup of coffee. The girl was considerate enough to think of the consequences, of long hours of sex and heavy amounts of alcohol consumption. "Thank you Mimi." Asai gave the girl head pats, as she bowed. Even if she had a throat, lungs and tongue. She was unable to speak. Perhaps the governing laws of this world simply refused her ability to do so. Looking down towards Miku. "Amazing, she''s ridiculously talented. It took me a long time to be able to cast my clones and even maintain the mana whilst asleep. Yet, she''s already figured it out. That 40 day training camp must''ve paid off more than I thought, if it conditioned her ability to utilize mana efficiently to such a high degree. Next time, Robin, Chloe, Violet and hopefully Rosemi can join me. Although, I''m not really looking forward to being stuck in a dungeon for 40 days again..." "What happens if I take Miku again?" He wondered. Before Asai could even stand up, to get dressed. Two soft arms wrapped around his waist, pulling him back into bed. Robin, who was the most disciplined awoke first, before the others who were just now rubbing the sleep out of their drowsy eyes. "Should we see who can make him cum the fastest?" Suggested Violet. In response, the other girls all nodded in favour. .. Missing breakfast, and only making it to lunch. Asai found only Rosemi to be present, already seated upon the table, waiting for him. The moment she noticed his arrival, she curtsied before taking it upon herself to update him. "His Highness, Victor Del Lagos sends you his appreciation for inviting him. He says he had enjoyed himself greatly. However, as a prince, he has many noble houses he must visit, to give thanks where due as many households had answered his call to arms. As for my father, Christine and His Grace, has already begun their journey towards Einhoren. As one of the members organising the celebration, father has a lot of work cut out for him. As for me, I will stay with you for now. Until you begin your own journey to the capital. So, Your Grace. Mind telling me what''s for breakfast? Or... You couldn''t possibly be hungry for more of me right?" Rosemi De Lumix''s blue eyes peered into his, whilst her hand started to stroke his thighs. Awakening that, in which she shouldn''t, especially at the dinner table. "Apologies Rosemi, I''m actually famished, I could really use the food." "I think [Heavy Sleeper] increases my metabolism or something, I woke up feeling starved... Or maybe I was simply milked too much..." Seeing as the man was somewhat immune to her advances, she focused on her meal instead. With multiple maids lining the wall, awaiting orders. If she really did commit on arousing the sleeping beast, goddess knows how long he''d be stuck in here. Especially if, his other harem members decided to join in. "Your Grace, you may have noticed already, but we''re already trying to build the image of our three bloodlines having a strong sense of unity. Del Lagos, De Lumix and Trichia. By now, I''m certain rumours of our meal together would be spreading via couriers, merchants and our servants. You''ll be surprised to know, but there are a lot of people working here at your manor under the instructions of other noble houses." Peering over her cup of tea, she checked to see how the man would respond. Even if just visually. But this news was something he already knew. Courtesy of Mary and her hidden department. "I admit, I was initially surprised to find out just how many nobles was interested in my business. However, my agents have already dealt with all those that had ulterior motives. The ones you currently see, are those who are only here to get the latest scoop, at its source. Thanks to my many business ventures and investments. Others also wish to jump on the band wagon, and I honestly don''t see why I should stop them. If other houses were to also invest in the businesses and crafts that I require, at the end of the day, it still helps me further my own goals and agenda. Accelerating its progress in fact." In coordination with Mary''s efforts, there were days and nights in which Asai would pointlessly send his phantom clones out, dressed in the finest attire. Misdirection and misinformation simply, as after leading the more greedy of the bunch, the clones would simply vanish, leaving a cold trail behind. As for the houses that were trying to resist the flow of power. The majority of them had already given up, especially with talks of a celebration along the way. Something they knew, was only to show and unify both ducal houses to the royal family. No longer having any leads to instigate between the top three. The smarter of the lot were already jumping ship, focusing on saving their houses and even offering marriage alliances to the nobles who had clear connections to the top three families. "I see, I see... You seem to have very capable vassals working under you." Even with the amount of resources, and agents her house had invested in Trichia, not even Rosemi could make out the hidden web that protected the duchy. And as much as Mary and Annie trusted the girl, for all that she had done. Some things were better left within the dark. Which was yet another reason as to why Annie made it a point to drag Rosemi into a bed for training, whenever she got too close to something intricate. "After lunch, how about we have a little spar? It''s been a while since I''ve seen your impeccable swordsmanship." "Sure, it would be my pleasure Your Grace ? " 318 Onwards As all things in life, even the good must end. Having rested enough, in regards to both himself and his elites. The duke of war began his journey south, to Einhoren, the capital of Del Lagos. Taking with him as his retinue his elites: Robin, Chloe and Violet. Clad in house Trichia''s black and gold military attire. Followed along by Miku and Mimi. Who wore their own tailor made maid uniform, albeit with a military cape over it. Whilst he would''ve liked to take the twins, Olivia and Oliver with him. The two had been tasked with learning leadership skills, specifically within the fields of battle. To command, to rally, and to train their own designated platoons. Along with a dozen more knights who appeared to have leadership, and battle potential. All in preparation for the eventual call-to-arms. As per usual, Clam, Gary and Paul were delegated into peacekeeping tasks. Ensuring the Duchy was protected from hostile forces, along with the many local garrisons and militiamen. Duke Trichia, having felt somewhat guilty for leaving them behind consecutively, did at the very least inquire whether or not they wanted to witness the capital''s celebrations. However, they personally decided against. As they were more concerned with being a knight, a warrior, or a swordsman. Rather than learning how to hold a cup of tea the correct way. At the very least, whilst they staggered their schedules, they could continue watching over the new talents, the many able men who were rushing to enlist. This crowd of people included both men who simply wanted riches and fame, the honour of receiving and carrying a set of Trichia''s new swords and arms. Which basically told anyone who recognised the design and emblem, that they were considered a part of the elite. Whilst the other half who joined were religiously devout. Desiring purpose within their lives, committing themselves to the greater cause, one under the gaze of their goddess of wisdom, Loha. Miku, in her endeavours to confuse the enemy and to commit herself to her misdirection. Now did her utmost to remain quiet. Thus, enforcing the image that the duke was tended to by twins who were simply mute, or extremely shy as no one was able to tell who was who. As idealistic as it sounds, most nobleman actually believed themselves to be better than the other 99% of the population. Believing their vassals and knights would truly, and without hesitation, sacrifice themselves to save them. With this in mind, perhaps Asai along with the royal family who had knights who were almost completely devout, had people willing to actually throw themselves in harm''s way. In addition, a almost suicidal maid who could drop out critical nukes with [Psychic Phantom] uncaring of her own safety was truly a frightening thing to see and experience. For the any would-be attackers. Riding alongside the duke''s retinue was Rosemi De Lumix. Who had two platoons of her own, guarding her safety and person. As for her knights Karen and Ash, along with their own squads. They remained behind in Trichia, proudly showcasing De Lumix''s emblem upon their uniforms as they worked alongside Clam and Gary, to further build upon the image of their two ducal house''s alliance and strong friendship. Her best friend and knight, Christine Doltz was ensuring her father''s safety. As the man himself wasn''t actually a fighter. The duke had received swordsmanship classes back in his youth. However, he lacked the talent and passion that his daughter had. Something that perhaps only Asai would ever truly understand. As seen through the [System] Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, was born without a mana heart. The man was quick to acknowledge his own short-comings. Thus, threw himself into navigating politics and ballrooms. Investing greatly into Rosemi, as her sword bloomed beautifully. .. Whilst Duke Trichia and Rosemi De Lumix rode at the fore front, followed by their retinues. Violet was questioning the social hierarchy. As it was currently seen, officially, Asai and Rosemi would soon perhaps be betrothed to one and another. Whilst Robin would be regarded the concubine, the second wife. As for herself, Chloe and the rest of his harem. Maybe they were considered mistresses at best. As much attention as Asai would give to them, she had only ever seen his eyes linger upon Rosemi and Robin. And as much as she''d like to think that Robin would become the first and main wife, it didn''t seem like politics, or his duty to the kingdom would allow such a blow to Duke Jeffrey De Lumix''s lineage. Even Rosemi herself had already begun acting as if she was the main head of the house, ordering his maids, permitting the newer girls to serve Asai, etc. For Robin, it was hard to know. The girl still mostly kept to herself, showing hardly any emotion. Seemingly, as long as she could remain by the young duke''s side, she would be happy. One thing the necromancer did take notice of though, was the fact that Asai mostly surrounded himself with women. At first, she figured it was just the usual perverseness and lust of humanity. As seen throughout history, especially when the man rose higher upon the ladder of nobility. However, in the young duke''s case, the women he surrounded himself with, or allowed into his company or threshold. Appeared either to be powerful, gifted, or someone who would soon become the prior two. Thinking back, through her hazy memories. Asai did mention something about being able to see someone''s innate potential right? Which was how he was able to teach her, her own skills and abilities. But, what if that wasn''t all? What else is he hiding behind those abyssally black eyes. "Is he choosing who to invest his abilities into? Or is it that women within this world have better potential than men? If that is the case, then perhaps that''s why most believers of religion, imagine their creators as women, as Goddesses." Whilst Rosemi was engaging in small talk with the duke, her blue ocean eyes couldn''t help but glance backwards every so often. Robin was still training her usage of mana. As such, both Asai and his retinue had beautiful astral wings upon their backs. The pristine white feathers gently flapping as radiance glittered off their edges. Looking over her own shoulder, she found it to be bare. Just her usual cape, and her ducal house''s emblem upon it. "What are the conditions? I wonder~" [Asai Trichia: Lvl 89] [Robin: Lvl 84] [Chloe: Lvl 84] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 70] [Violet: Lvl 70] [Miku: Lvl 76] Because of the sheer strength of the company who rode upon their horses. No monster nor beast was stupid enough to even enter their proximity. Their instincts instructing otherwise, causing them to flee back into their holes. 319 Onwards – Whilst the knights of De Lumix, knights loyal to Duke Jeffrey, continued to guard their camp through the night. They could only swallow their jealousy and envy. Forcing themselves into keeping their gazes outward facing rather than in. All in efforts, to ignore the master tent that stood within the midst. Duke Trichia, along with Rosemi De Lumix, Robin, Chloe, Violet, Miku and Mimi all shared the same large tent. Whilst Asai was planning on just sleeping, hoping it would speed up the eventless and battle-less journey to the capital. Rosemi had already invited and convinced everyone into sharing the same tent. Promoting their friendship, bonds and ultimately, to serve their man Asai. Wearing matching coloured lingerie sets: Rosemi De Lumix matched her strawberry blonde hair, with little red ribbons that made her appeal visually sweeter. A blue choker was worn upon her neck, representing her ocean blue eyes. Her toned, gym-girl body was hardly hidden at all by the thin fabric that was semi transparent. Floral patterns covered her most private parts, but were unable to hide her D cup breasts entirely, as her pink nips slightly poked through. - Robin''s lingerie set was a pure white that matched her white-grey hair. Her nipples and labia were hidden behind silver floral stitching. A golden coloured silk choker was wrapped around her dainty neck, whilst soft-white cotton thigh high socks kept her legs warm. Robin''s glutes, being bigger than her B cup breasts, adorably stuck out, as her socks had to be occasionally pulled up due to her legs being so well built. - Chloe proudly stood with her own perky C cup breasts. Her lingerie set being black, matching both her hair and eyes, mostly hid everything in secrecy. However, one thing that wasn''t hidden, was the liquids that were already dripping down upon her thighs. As the girl was highly looking forward to this. - Violet, having went from constantly starving herself by having to hunt for herself back in the village, prior to meeting Asai. To now being able to eat as much as she wanted and desired, and possibly even more, just because she found the food served by human''s to be so delectable. Her smaller cup size had now healthily filled back to their prime. Her E cup breasts hung, as her own grey lingerie set struggled to keep them together, to create a long line of cleavage. Her silk choker, equally as grey as her hair and eyes. The girl, being a necromancer who didn''t exercise as much as Robin and Chloe, naturally put on more weight. Rather than coming out toned and fit, she was now more soft and yummy, as her ass now had more thickness to grab and pound. - Miku and Mimi both dressed in a baby blue set to match their hair, whilst their choker was purple, in accordance to their adorable amethyst eyes. The girl also wore knee-high soft-cotton socks that were stripes of white and baby blue. Their breasts filling out nicely at C cup, were honestly delicious to any man of culture''s eyes. As the petite girl was still quite conscious of herself, she had opted into wearing a push up variant. Thus, her breasts were more snug and tightly pushed up and together to create greater cleavage. .. Asai, understanding that there simply was no possible way he could satisfy so many maidens alone. Within the short amount of time he had, and also to sleep enough to continue his journey onwards in a respectable manner. Called for back up. [Phantom Menace] "Help!" His two favourite flowers, Rosemi and Robin began their assault. It wasn''t exactly decided upon, but it appeared they had all unconsciously came to a tactic understand of positions. Rosemi began her attack upon the man''s dick, whilst Robin continued to strip him as he laid upon the bedroll. Once he was wearing only his birthday-suit, the two fought with their tongues, dominating one and another as Robin enjoyed the taste of his saliva. Chloe, Violet, Mimi and Miku each embraced a clone. Pulling their faces into their bosoms, and since they knew they had no dicks to serve, they allowed the carbon copies of their lover entry into their panties. Their fingers dipping in, before their tongues also entered the picture. All whilst they feasted their gazes alternatingly, between the man kneeling and eating them out, and the man who was being dominated by two maidens. Being clones, the girls were naturally rougher with them. Grabbing their heads, grinding their hips upon their faces as they remained barely standing. As her lover was ready, Rosemi slipped her underwear aside as she slipped his hard cock into her slimy walls. Shivering in joy, as she relished the first penetration of the night. As for Robin, her pussy was already a sloppy gushing wet mess, as Asai had been finger fucking her, applying pressure upon all the right spots as he scraped her walls out. Being the first to orgasm, Robin''s ass found itself being pulled over by Asai. Over onto his face as he began to thrust his tongue inside, as far as he could. Slurping away her liquid-lust as her eyes met Rosemi''s. The two flowers gazed into one and another. Whilst Robin now had her pussy grinding the man''s face and nose to her pleasure, Rosemi was already trying her best to make him cum. Slamming her ass down upon his groins as she did so. Her hands reached out, as Robin''s naturally responded. The two now held hands, as they kissed and exchanged saliva. Miku and Mimi were already orgasming, and were entirely weak with their legs. Had already fallen down onto the large bedroll themselves, as they hugged one and another, kissing amongst herself as the clones continued to aggressively finger blast their sloppy cunts. Forcing them into orgasm after orgasm. Although she was missing the guilty-pleasure of being caught, her developed masochistic kink thoroughly enjoyed being forced into climaxes without stopping. Even going as far as biting each other upon the necks, kissing and sucking upon her C cups. Covering them with love-bites. 320 Onwards – Violet''s own gaze shifted over to the twins. Her own kink desiring satisfaction, she threw herself into the mix. Shoving both of her fat tits into both Miku and Mimi''s mouth. The two who immediately felt their kindred-connection sucked, nibbled and bit on her breasts. Inflicting just enough pain to sate her desires as her pussy still had an Asai clone latching upon it. The clone was literally hugging her groins, ensuring his tongue remained within it even when she dragged herself over. The three being more mischievous positioned themselves closest to the tent entrance. Imagining themselves being caught by the knights who stood guard outside. Although Asai'' [Phantom Menace] variant was a weaker version of the real skill. Being unable to cast the skills their hosts had. At the very least, passive skills remained available to them, and as such, [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. were all available to them, and multiplying the lust and pleasure the girls enjoyed. Without a care for their own image, they did their utmost as they continued to thrust and slap their tongues within. Thrusting as much saliva in as they could, mixing the essence with their orgasms. Chloe who found herself alternating her gaze between the man under her, latching onto her pussy. The two maidens who rode upon Asai, and also the perverted masochists who were pleasuring themselves. Soon found herself falling onto the bed herself. Her two thighs now clamed tightly against the clone''s head. Almost as if she were trying to break it like a watermelon. However, her hips only continued to face-fuck the man as his tongue continued to enter her depths. Causing her to shiver in delight as dopamine flooded her mind, and her pussy squirted all over his face. After surviving her afterglow, she tried to crawl over to the real Asai. Wanting his cock to penetrate her depths, to knock upon her womb. However, the clone continued to finger blast her cunt, as his tongue lapped her juices away around her clitoris and labia. His lower body limply dragged across the bedrolls as the girl crawled. As for the original Asai, Robin and Rosemi had already switched positions. As Rosemi joyfully sat upon the mighty duke''s face, Robin clamped her honey pot down upon his cock, squeezing down as hard as she could as she bounced upon him. Seeing how hard she was trying, Rosemi began to tease the girl. Pulling her tits out of her bra and tugging upon the cute puffy tits. Although not being a masochist, due to the training Annie had put her through. Robin found great pleasure from being teased so much. Rosemi''s hands upon both of her breasts, whilst Asai''s hands would occasionally alternate between holding Rosemi''s bubble butt, and grasping her hips to assist in slamming her back down upon his cock. After half an hour of straight bouncing upon their legs and asses, Rosemi and Robin had to take a break, as their legs were cramping out. Rosemi took it upon herself to pull the petite Robin into her embrace. Cradling the girl into her bosom as she continued to stroke and tease her pussy. Chloe finally managed to make it over to Asai''s hard cock. Her eyes on the prize, as she''d already lost count, as to how many climaxes she was put through. Asai noticing the girl''s efforts rewarded her by shoving his cock into her mouth. Being throat-fucked whilst another Asai ate at her pussy from below had her twitching as Asai released his load directly into her stomach. Sending the clone away, Asai pulled her legs up, lifting her lower back and ass off the sheets. In which he then began to thrust his cock directly downwards, towards the ground and into her sloppy mess of a pussy. The girl closed her happiness in joy, as she finally got what she desired. Her milky breasts swayed and bounced as her man fucked her brains out. After enjoying Chloe''s honey pot, and dumping his cum within. Noticing the girl had already passed out from pleasure. He dumped her body there and immediately thrust himself into Violet''s pussy from behind. The girl climaxed from the sudden penetration, as she was already close to orgasming from the clone''s tongue. The man knew what she enjoyed, and as such, he slapped her bouncy ass with divinity filled hands that sent her body trembling in delight as her pussy continued to squirt. Miku and Mimi continued to latch upon her milk jugs that hung, whilst Asai continued to pound the girl''s ass from behind. Being degraded so much sent an overload of dopamine into her mind as her body limply collapsed. Or tried to, that was until Asai caught her by her arms, unrelenting on his endeavours to fuck her brains out. Once Asai deposited shots of sperm inside the dark-elf. He yanked both Miku and Mimi outside. The two immediately tried to protest, as much as they wanted to be borderline caught in the act, they still wanted to keep their dignity. However, the moment Asai entered [Hide] they followed through with the man, also entering [Hide] And thus, began their outdoor-sexual-intercourse. Amidst the groups of knights who were standing guard. Hours later, when the party was tired and asleep. Only one person remained awake, spending the entire night sucking cock. As the duke fell into a deep sleep, dreaming of bliss. Mimi continued to enjoy her ice-lolly, licking and sucking it, something she now had a monopoly over as everyone else had passed out. 321 Einhoren Gateway [Asai Trichia: Lvl 89] [HP: 135 MP:125] [Title: Monster] "So close, yet so fucking far..." Just a level short from receiving his next skill, one in which he hoped would be a game changer. Asai sighed, as he pondered upon the chances of even encountering anything strong enough to help him break through this plateau. Whilst the duke was sighing away, Rosemi was filled with smiles and joy. Two cute little pristine-white wings fluttered upon her back. Although being unable to even command them like limbs, and the fact that they did not in fact grant them the ability to fly at all. She still felt her strength spike, as if her swordsmanship was inherently sharper and more precise. The foreign holy element that gently covered over her own divinity, a strange yet comfortable feeling. The company now approaching the gates into the capital were forced to slow their horses down as a long queue of carriages were there before them. And although they were willing to wait, albeit at the cost of Asai''s sanity and patience. Their presence immediately attracted the gaze of many. Their overwhelming combat prowess, subconsciously emitted an aura of power and strength. One in which all that were there could feel. Accompanied by their holy wings, their ducal house emblems and the clear annoyance upon Asai''s face as the man was now imagining himself fighting Rima Regenon, just to level up to 90. Although being nobles themselves, the carriages before them made way. As if they were royalty, they curtsied and bowed in respect and reverence. The sword of humanity, along with one of the kingdom''s flowers, were quickly urged in by the capital''s knights. As no one dared to enter before them. During this moment, Rosemi took her chances as she rode especially close to Asai. Smiling clearly for all to see, as Asai found him taken from his thoughts. As Duke Trichia''s arrival was quite late. They had already missed a few days of the celebrations and festivities that the common people enjoyed. But because the opening wasn''t mandatory, as it was more or less addressed and catered to the people and not nobility. Asai wasn''t the only one to arrive fashionably late. After leaving their mounts at their designated temporary stay, which was a manor owned by the royal family. Another show of friendship. The duke and his elites made their way to the evening ball by carriage. Flying the emblem of Trichia, their private ride was quick to bypass security, and thus reaching the palace. .. "Thus entering, His Grace, Duke Asai Trichia, the sword of humanity. Her Ladyship, Rosemi De Lumix, Rose of the kingdom. And His Grace''s vassals: Lady Robin, Lady Chloe and Lady Violet." Asai Trichia entered through the large doors first. Dressed in white for once, his suit was tailor-fitted to him. Outlining his slim-yet-toned figure, that had no fat protruding at all. Something the other noblemen couldn''t hide. Wearing a white cape that only covered his left shoulder, the golden trimmings accented his fit. Rosemi De Lumix entered dressed in a luxuriously white dress, outlined with gold trimmings along with little black moonstone earrings. Confidently held onto the duke''s uncovered arm. As for Robin, Chloe and Violet. They actually entered wearing another variant of their military uniform. Albeit one that afforded less protection, as the materials were designed with grace and comfort in mind. Wearing smaller capes of their own upon one side, the three did their utmost in controlling their emotions and keeping their nervousness in check. Something only Robin was truly capable of performing, as the girl didn''t really care about anyone but the man before her. Miku and Mimi were still dressed as maids, pretending to be a lady-in-waiting. As such, were hardly given any attention to. If the more perverted and hormonal noble-sons weren''t taken into consideration that is. Seeing the maid-servant as an easy target, as if she were but a pet-maid just like one of dozens that they personally owned at home. However, for the duration of the ball. They would find the maid unbelievably hard to track down. As she remained ever fleeting. A flower in which they''d never be able to pluck. Upon the main balcony that was reserved for royalty. Queen Victoria Del Lagos and Prince Victor Del Lagos were both enjoying the evening. Especially after watching their friend, Duke Trichia enter so gracefully. Something that was entirely owed to: [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% Being a man of action, of combat. Asai only invested the bare minimum in learning how to dance, or how to hold a dainty little tea cup without breaking it. And although he was yet dancing, simply having Rosemi upon his arm, and the two attempting to walk in sync, had triggered the passive. As the night developed, and the nobles settled in. The music being played by the orchestra changed to songs that were more appropriate. Whilst Robin, Chloe and Violet found themselves mingling with noble sons and daughters their age. The differences in their lifestyle immediately apparent, or well except for Violet. As the scions who lived in complete luxury, without ever having wielded a sword appeared soft. Whilst Robin and Chloe were toned, fit and strong. However, being vassals directly beneath a duke known for war and battle. The younger noblemen gave them great respect and admiration, as Chloe once again spun her stories, greatly glamourizing them as she did so. Something her listeners actually believed wholeheartedly. As for Violet, as she listened to the ever exagerated stories. Within her left hand was a glass of fine-wine, her right, a plate of little delicate pastry bites filled with sweet and light cream. "May I have the pleasure of this dance, my lady?" Asai lowered his gaze, as he sought Rosemi''s hand. "Yes, of course! I thought you''d never ask. ?" 322 Dance The magical orchestra piece that was being played was a smooth, slow, gentle yet beautiful waltz. Whilst looking around, and ensuring that no one couple was dancing the same. Asai relaxed his own body as he held onto Rosemi''s hand and hip. Shifting his focus, he shifted the spectators to the back of his mind. The fellow dancers upon the floor were left to his own perception and intuition as he focused solely upon the beautiful blue gems that peered back into his. Leaving his footwork entirely to his muscle memory, the duke felt increasingly tempted to lay kisses upon her cherry-pink lips. "Asai~ Since when did you learn how to dance? Who taught you? Confess!" Rosemi gleefully teased her man, as she gracefully followed his lead. The maiden didn''t even need to think about it, her body after years of learning and practice naturally knew how to move. "Actually, my grandmother taught me. It was her favourite hobby and past time." Whilst he answered her question with his heart upon his sleeve. A little tint of confusion struck his mind, as no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to remember his grandmother''s face. This only confused Rosemi, as the girl had naturally done her homework upon the man. Having found zero leads and traces to his lineage. Even during their pastime conversations, Asai would always tell her, that he had zero memories of his own parents. Seeing the growing discord within his expression, Rosemi took her chance after glancing both ways. Tiptoeing to land a kiss upon his lips that immediately snapped him out of his thoughts. An act only the royal family and Miku saw. As excessive public display of affection was particularly forbidden in an official setting such as this. Realising her intentions, Asai could only thank her wholeheartedly. Continuing their waltz, as they both enjoyed their rare moment together. For once, Asai had actually attended a ball, and for once, the man wasn''t off fighting another fight, battle or war against some hostile force. As much as the blonde beauty wanted to complain about his tendencies, she couldn''t help herself from reminiscing. The very first time she had laid eyes upon the man. Asai Trichia majestically stood above a mountain of defeated monsters. A beautiful radiant moon that lingered just behind him, illuminating his solemn gaze as he carried Robin who was smaller back then. "Just... Just how long have you been fighting your battles for I wonder?" "Why do you ask?" "Well~ ? I want to know all there is to know about you. You know, ever since the moment I laid eyes upon you. I became hopeful, truly hopeful. I figured I would be married off to some random snot-nosed nobleman''s son. Because, as much as my father loves me, I understand that he would still put the kingdom before his own desires and wants. Thankfully, Her Majesty was my friend, and she kept all the perverts off me. So, I was hopeful, when I was finally allowed out in search of a hero. Who turned out to be the second prince of the kingdom in disguise, traveling the lands in search of strength... Well~ I truly became hopeful only after I saw you. Goddess... I still remember how handsome you were, how picturesque it all was. The moon was so big and beautiful!" "Did you forget how that big and beautiful moon was trying to kill us?" Asai teased her, as he spun her around in a twirl. "Well, no need to burst my bubble Mr matter-of-fact. Anyways, that''s not important. What''s important is that, that was the very first time I saw you, and met you. Let me continue daydreaming and remember it the way I want okay?" Asai nodded. Before adding a piece of his own. "Actually... Sorry to burst your bubble again. But, that wasn''t the first time you met me. We''ve actually met before, back when I was still an orphan." Rosemi''s big blue eyes opened wide in both shock and confusion. "R-really? When?" Immediately trying to wrack her brains, her brows adorably scrunched together. After having enjoyed her little head-tilts and soul-piercing-gaze. He answered her curiosity, before she figured he was simply pulling her leg. "Do you remember a little boy who wore only rags, walked around barefooted. And he stuck his hand in one pocket too many, a pocket that belonged to your fath-" "-AH! That was you!? I remember! I gave you one of my apples." Her eyes further widened as her mind immediately connected the dots. As someone who had tried to investigate his background. Due to Trichia orphanage being run down, poor and lacking in funding back then. There were no paper records, as paper was something afforded only to high-nobility. Relying solely on human memory, and the amount of shady deals going on behind the scenes. The previous manager of the orphanage before Mary took over, had feigned ignorance to everything her agents had asked. And the other problem was that, there were dozens of orphanages scattered throughout the kingdom. Her father who had ordered the knight in sending Asai to one of them, never designated a specific one. And even after trying to find that exact knight within the ranks of 5000+ The knight had already fallen in battle, during the ongoing dungeon outbreaks of that time. Seeing her growing smile, and knowing that her mind was spinning, connecting the dots and painting the image. Asai added. "Thank you Rosemi De Lumix. Because of you, I am where I am today. And just so you know, I never forgot your features, even if you did grow up just as I did. I knew the instant I saw you within that dungeon that it was you." Peeking around, noticing everyone being within their own little bubbles. Asai leaned in close pretending to dance, as he placed a little kiss upon her lips in return. "Thank you, for being who you are. And forever being kind. I understand that I have my flaws, but I do sincerely hope that you''ll still be there by my side, even within the far future. As I will also endeavour to do the same, and be in yours." Rosemi nodded fervently, as the waltz came to an end. The two curtsied before returning to the tables at the side. Rosemi for once, after such a shocking revelation needed a glass of wine to cool her spurring mind down. Mimi took it upon herself, acting out her role as her lady-in-waiting to tend to her. Robin who had watched the entirety of their waltz, tried to imagine herself dancing with the man within the dance floor. However, being someone who hadn''t spent a single second learning how to dance, she couldn''t. Thus, she resigned herself to a glass of wine herself, whilst someone clad in a majestically gold dress, decorated with a hundred little diamond tear drops that sparkled like the night sky, approached the duke. Her Majesty, Queen Victoria simply offered her hand before the man. kophzi 323 Dance – Hand in hand, the duke led Her Majesty onto the dancefloor. Rather than causing a fuss, and before the other nobles could exit, leaving the entirety of the floor to the two. Prince Victor deliberately entered the stage with Daisy in hand. The two wore matching colours, symbolizing their union as they positioned themselves. Duke Jeffrey De Lumix and his wife Duchess Alyssa De Lumix also entered the dancefloor. Seeing the top three families dance together, the nobles chose not to leave. Remaining upon the floor, and choosing to dance with them as a show of both friendship and desire. Friendship, as their alliance to either of the three families. And desire, for the others who did not yet belong to any of their factions. With such a clear showing of their alliance and union, whatever unsavoury rumours anyone with a IQ less than two digits, would instantly be voided and ignored. The kingdom of humanity needed to band together, especially during a time of uncertainty such as this one. Preparations were near completion, and if they didn''t band together, to enjoy their current peace now. Then their chances may never return. For all that were within high-nobility. They were already aware that the kingdom now faced multiple threats in different directions. The kingdom of dekans, Rev''Deca and their army of dragonkin and beasts. The kingdom of dhans, Par''Talucca and their army of assassins. The kingdom of dark-elves, Ignis and their armies who utilized necromancy to summon undead armies. As for the rest of the kingdom of humanity. It was only at the end of the next event, when morale was estimated to be at its highest, would the announcement and information be unveiled. Thankfully, the humans weren''t alone. The kingdom of elves, Vena had already been sending her knights into Del Lagos to reinforce the north. Whilst Jenson De Lion, nephew of Jeffrey De Lumix, was still imbedded within the far south, guarding against the undead. Trade between the two previously hostile kingdoms were blossoming, as even Duke Trichia engaged in trade with them. "Duke Trichia, how are you enjoying the night so far?" Asai, desperately trying to keep his eyes away from her mighty cleavage. Started to recount the English alphabet, whilst gazing directly into her golden eyes. Her equally golden hair swayed as the two waltzed closely together. "Damnit woman! Are you trying to give me a boner in the middle of all aristocracy!?" "I''m having a blast, thank you for asking Your Majesty." Whether it was deliberate or not, her bountiful bosom squished upon his chest. Victoria herself was equally focusing her efforts into controlling her strength. A little slip up and she could end up either crushing his fingers, or destroying his foot. Her breasts however, could squish into the man as much as she desired. As they apparently had no attack value, either that, or Goddess Loha was playing another prank upon the poor girl. "I see. I see. You must be getting excited, for what''s coming next." "Please, Your Majesty, do tell. Stop teasing me please." "Two days from now, we''ll be relocating to the arena for the final event. I can only assume, that you haven''t read the event brochure closely? Your name and your vassals are included. You''ll be showing your swordsmanship against monsters and beasts. All to show the people how powerful the sword of humanity is. All for morale you see~" Victoria''s old habits were getting triggered. She knew the duke was beginning to squirm, trying to hold his own desires and lust back. His gaze faltering, as they kept falling upon her milkies. "The people need a hero, and you know it. So do me this favour, perform exceptionally well and I''ll personally reward you-" Her Majesty leaned in close. Whispering for his ears only, as her perfume assaulted his mind. Arousing his carnal desires. "I''ll personally fuck your brains out, and empty your balls completely!" Readjusting their distance, holding her own urges to whip the man into submission. She gracefully and majestically continued to dance in tune. All other spectators and nobles were none the wiser, to their little exchange. All except Robin, who once again, was victim to her own ability of heightened hearing. "Just so you know, I won''t be performing within the arena of course. However, my brother will be joining you. As someone who will be leading our armies north, naturally he must prove his worth. Especially after his prior failure of a campaign." Asai nodded. "Makes sense. Anything else I should know?" "Well... I would tell you my room location, but that''s something you already know. Ah! I should also tell you how soft my bed is, but that''s also something you already know~" "Fuck! Why is she teasing me so much? The cleavage, the perfume, the seduction, and now she''s trying to make me remember our previous thing... Down little brother! Down!" "Mmm~ There is one thing you should know. There''s one applicant who will be fighting the beasts within the arena. She''s just like you, came from an orphanage, no blood ties to know of. Supposedly skilled with the sword although being only 17. The count in charge of her location already tried to offer her peerage, but the girl actually refused. Started spouting nonsense about not wanting to being controlled, and desiring freedom... So keep an eye on her, and tell me your thoughts later." 324 Dance – Out of curiosity and habit, Asai asked the [System] to do its magic. [Victoria Del Lagos: Lvl 99] "HUH!? 99! Last time I checked, wasn''t she 50? What is this favouritism!? Goddess!" The duke''s footwork almost faltered there. Being a man who received greater rewards, favours and blessings from multiple goddesses across the known world. Asai complaining about favouritism was a thought entirely ignored by any would-be mind-readers present. As for anyone else who was keen enough to notice the two constantly whispering to one and another, and their bodies being closer than needed. They would never expect the two to be engaging in talks of debauchery and seduction. Some were even wondering whether the duke of war would be interested in talking their daughters or nieces as concubines, all to create a connection with the man who was ever fleeting. "Wait, King Godfrey Del Lagos was 99, Queen Rima Regenon too. Does this mean that, the moment you''re acknowledged as King or Queen, your level gets boosted to 99?" As the waltz was ending, Her Majesty did a little curtsy out of respect for the duke, before returning to her podium. The noble ladies who were flanking Robin and Chloe were all mostly excited, as they sipped upon the fine-wine. Their little cheeks glowing ever rosier as they played out the stories Chloe told within their minds. Seeing the duke hold such a connection to both Lady Rosemi and Her Majesty, being the only man to dance with her. Whilst some were more loyal to their families, desiring a connection for the sake of their lineage. Others were more loyal to their base instincts and carnal desires. "A man as powerful, handsome and busy as the duke of war must have many servants tending to his needs right? To relieve him of his stress?" Thinking back to their own fathers and brothers, who engaged in debauchery as if it was a common past time. Mostly stating it as a stress-relief due to having to oversee such large populations and businesses. The girl''s came to believe that a man such as Asai would undoubtedly also require night time assistance. Beautiful maidens to warm his bed, and to wash his body. Chloe, without thinking too hard, quickly whispered to their ears only. Her own experiences, how amazing and incredible the duke''s cock was. His stamina and endurance, and how she would often times lose count of the amount of orgasms the man would put her through. Hearing this only buffered their expectations and determination in approaching the man. As their un-plucked flowers below soon became hot. And rather than being married off to lesser noble scions, wouldn''t someone as young and handsome as Asai Trichia be more desirable? Just a quick glance over to the noble sons of marriageable age, who were huddled together amongst themselves. Ogling their bodies, as well as all the royal maids that were tending to the hall. Their lumpy and soft bodies, as well as rising tents, was enough to send their desires towards the duke. After all, it was infinitely much more impressive for a man to rise from nothing, to such a lofty position as well as to succeed in it. Rather than for those noble sons who were simply fortunate enough to be born with a silver spoon. And do nothing but leach of the success and hard work of their ancestors. Due to the sharp glare Robin was giving her, Chloe didn''t give out any invitations to their manor within the capital. Instead, the girl received many slips that included the locations the girls would await the man, supposedly going as far as leaving their doors unlocked or their windows open at night. Istvan, dressed exceptionally dashingly. Approached Robin, asking for her hand, for a dance. However, the moment he raised his head, to take in the sight of the beauty. She had entered [Disappear] and was entirely out of sight. Violet, being someone who once belonged to nobility, took her chance to take his hand. Joining him upon the dance floor, in which she was quick to bully the man by acting clumsy, stomping upon his feet at every given opportunity. As someone who was clearly of elven heritage, due to her long exposed ears. No human would dare voicing their displeasure towards her inability to dance. Not once they knew they desperately required their elven allies help. The girl had heard from Chloe, that the pervert before her had tried slipping aphrodisiacs into their meals. Thus, she took it upon herself to pay him back two-fold. Even going so far as to nearly kneeing him in the balls. By the end of the dance, whilst Violet was merrily satisfied. Istvan would retreat with his cock hidden between his legs for safety. Perhaps someone easier to conquer, such as a maid would be better. Especially with his standing as Prince Victor''s right hand man. Chloe, taking her position within the harem quite seriously. Rather than giving the slips to Asai directly, she delivered the information to Rosemi. Allowing the future head-wife to decide upon who to select. As Asai only had so much time after all. It was simply impossible to visit all of them. 325 Politics Asai Trichia, dressed in his usual black attire, blended into the night as he swiftly traversed the capital in [Hide] The man wasn''t exactly sure himself, but being convinced by Rosemi. He now found himself making a night visit to one of the noble ladies who desired a connection with him. Samantha Cervan, was a noblewoman who was currently entering her 20s and desired nothing more than to be freed from her current fianc. A man who was only interested in her financial powers, as she was the only remaining daughter yet to be wed. Having no sons to inherit the Cervan house, her father was desperately hoping for one of his grandchildren to be born gifted and intelligent enough to designate. Rather than betting her virtue upon her current fianc, Samantha decided ideally and rationally that Asai Trichia''s genetics, and seed was for sure the more optimal choice. All in order to give birth to a boy that hopefully would appease her father enough, into accepting as his heir whilst the man was still young enough to continue being the man of the household. Whilst her father still desired the connection with her fianc, due to the long standing friendship between their parents. Samantha simply wasn''t willing to forfeit her body to someone for such a small reason. If at the very least, the man showed signs of ambition, aspirations or ability that would benefit her house, then it would surely be a different story. However, from her friends, and gossip. The man suffered from a gambling addiction, easily peer-pressured by those around him. Even falling victim to honey-traps as he wasted away his families finances. If she succeeded in becoming pregnant with duke Trichia''s child. Then she could forcefully annul the her ties to the man, whilst also gifting her father with what he desired the most. Regarding the baby, the father''s identity had already been decided to be kept a family secret. Becoming their hidden card that''d connect their household to Trichia''s prosperity. .. "This, isn''t exactly what I had in mind when I agreed to acting on behalf of the duchy..." Asai easily walked past the numerous knights and guards stationed around her manor. "This is actually a problem, its way too easy slipping past guards with stealth... Thank god I have Robin and her [Detect] at the very least." Rather than barging through the front door, Asai circled round towards the back before climbing up the beautiful architecture. Upon reaching the one open window, peering within to find Samantha dressed within her semi transparent nightgown. Nervously awaiting her midnight visitor. "Duke Trichia, Asai Trichia~ Please, would you please deposit your potent seed within the depths of my womb? Ensure that your powerful seed fertilizes my egg! Oh Please!... Would he be happy if I said it like that?" The lady, supposedly practicing her role out blissfully-ignorant of his arrival. "Sure, any man would be happy to hear such words from such a beauty such as yourself. Lady Samantha, Good evening, I''m-" "-Asai Trichia!" Samantha''s cheeks immediately flushed. "H-how long were you there for!?" "Not long, I just arrived." Whilst she was about to fire volleys upon volleys of questions upon the man. Asai took it upon himself to sweep her off her feet, bring her to her bed as she covered her face in shame and delight. Thinking back, her fianc wasn''t strong enough to carry her, as she was even a few inches taller than the man. Placing her down upon her soft bed, her black hair spread itself across her pillows as she peeked over her fingers to see his stoic expression. "Are you sure about this? Is this truly what you want?" "You should know that I won''t be marrying you. I''m only doing this because it will benefit Trichia in the long run, solidifying the alliance between our households, whilst also giving me another skill to work with. Something I could definitely use against the dekans and dark-elves." Samantha meekly nodded her head. Although she was lacking in experience, she had listened to enough gossip and stories to know what turned men on. As such, she pulled her large breasts out of her dress, before slipping her panties down. Flicking them off to the floor, before opening her legs in a missionary position. Although she was brave enough to display her body to the man. She still grabbed a pillow to hide her face behind. Seemingly turning herself on, as her imagination ran wild. Thanks to Chloe''s stories, and from seeing the sword of humanity dance so graciously upon the dancefloor. Thinking herself to be extremely lucky, as she was sure to being the first lady the duke chose to visit. One flower within dozens of more who didn''t hide their interests either. Expecting the man to instantly thrust into her depths, penetrating and breaking her hymen. She nervously flinched when she felt his touch. However, rather than a beast''s touch, Asai was gentle, massaging her legs, easing her nerves before playing with her little bead. Making her slowly wet and relaxed. Before she started to enjoy the experience more and more. When Asai''s tongue entered her honey pot, her mind almost instantly broke. Never believing or even imagining such pleasure was even possible as her body started to shiver. After a dozen more minutes of pleasuring her by tongue, the girl had orgasmed multiple times. Enough that her body now laid limply out of breath. Giving her milk-tanks a tug and a kiss, Asai slowly entered her now sloppy pussy. Thanks to the overload of dopamine, although it stung, the girl found the initial penetration to be alright. Her legs tried to wrap around his hips. An attempt to urge him into cumming inside, ensuring her intentions were clear as her mouth failed to voice her earlier script. Asai thoroughly enjoyed her pussy, as well as her large breasts that constantly swayed as he thrust into her. "Please, Sir Asai, please give me your seed! Cum inside! I''ll waste not a drop!" In response to her request, Asai flipped her around. Placing her face down, ass up. As he thrust deeper than before, ensuring his tip knocked upon her womb with every thrust. Samantha''s mind being filled with nothing but desire for his sperm, reached out a hand under her legs to grab his balls. The sudden electricity shot through his testicle and into his brain as he shuddered. Depositing great volumes of his cum into her. Slamming his groins into her fat ass, Asai struggled to hold onto her love-handles. Squeezing her soft flesh tightly as he emptied his balls out. As he fell back from the sudden surge of pleasure, Samantha instantly turned around to perform a cleaning-fellatio. Something that, rather than ending their little night of debauchery, only caused it to continue as Asai deposited his cum into her womb five times more before leaving her passed out exhausted from pleasure. 326 Politics – Whilst the night was still young, Duke Trichia visited another two noble ladies who desired his body. Whilst the next two weren''t exactly in a desperate situation, being that they only wanted to taste his dick for pleasure and curiosity. They wouldn''t mind being impregnated by the man. A mother and daughter pair, who had lost their man of the house back during Prince Victor''s campaign, were eagerly awaiting his night visit. Whilst the kingdom continued to support the pair, in appreciation for their household''s sacrifice and service. Having a son heir to inherit their household was one of their greatest desires currently. The mother, doubting her ability to remarry as a widow who also already had a daughter, saw Asai as a saving grace, or a stallion. The daughter, was more or less just caught up in her fantasies. The numerous reports and rumours that surrounded the duke of war, made her idolize the man greatly. Increasing her standards for men so much, that she had turned down numerous marriage proposals. Truly, if she had failed to catch the duke''s attention during one of his rare moments of actually showing up. Then she would''ve given up and went for the next best thing, such as a count''s son or even Sonnoth De Lion. Although the young man was known for spending his time at brothels. Asai entered through their open window, inspecting their bodies that were barely hidden under their nightgowns. The mother was a busty and thick milf, whilst her daughter appeared to be filling out her lingerie exceptionally well as well. Seeing the two so closely together, if Asai wasn''t informed, he may believe them to be sisters instead. Thus, he decided to take them both at the same time. Asai, along with clone Asai #1, #2, #3 and #4. For the rest of that night, until sunrise. Sent their souls to heaven as their humanly senses were simply overwhelmed. Whilst they were only hoping for one of them being impregnated. The mother and daughter pair would later find out that they both carried Trichia''s offspring. A saving grace to their lineage, as no doubt, his potent seed would give birth to excellence that would carry on their family legacy. Although it being kept as a family secret, the high-nobility were smart enough to figure something was amiss. And as long as Trichia Duchy was blooming in prosperity and power. No noble family would be stupid enough to harm any of the ladies who received the duke of war''s grace and favour. They simply weren''t willing to test the waters, and perhaps it would be better that way. As for Queen Victoria and Rosemi. They were both working in tandem and was fully aware of who and which ladies and households were being added into their faction. Thus, they secretly supported them in ways they could. The kingdom being through increased stipends and support, whilst Rosemi would send her knights to their estates, offering training and mentoring. With both political and military support, the ladies would find their choice in desiring Asai''s seed to be truly correct. .. Asai, being a heavy sleeper. Awoke to find the busty milf riding upon his morning wood. Her daughter was teasing her by nibbling on her tits, whilst tugging the other. With the sleep exiting his eyes, he noticed his arm to be clamped between the girl''s legs. Her pussy grinding upon his wrist as her liquids continued to cover him. "Are they going to be sexual deviants after this? So addicted to sex, that it''s the only thing they can think of? Maybe I went too far yesterday..." Pushing the milf down onto the bed, Asai threw her daughter upon her. Creating a mother and daughter pussy sandwich for breakfast. One that he spent devouring and enjoying for an hour before leaving the two. [Asai Trichia: Lvl 89] [HP: 135 MP:125] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Horsemanship] The greater the bond between man and beast, the greater your unity [Lance Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Spear & Lance damage Seeing the skills he acquired from his night of debauchery. It seemed the information he received from Rosemi''s quick background check proved useful. Rather than their personality or life choices, Asai had received their lineage and bloodline traits. Aspects of battle that their ancestors had once dominated across the fields of battle. Leading to their peerage and prior success. Quick to test out the second skill, [Horsemanship] Asai returned to his own horse, and although the two never rode into battle together. Asai had spent weeks traveling with it everywhere. Hopefully, it would forget about all the times the man left it behind to fight battles and enter dungeons. Running his tests for half an hour, he quickly figured out that he now had the ability to imbue his steed with mana. Increasing its stats somewhat, as well as its attack and defensive properties. Which was one of his main concerns with bringing the horse to battle. He honestly didn''t desire its death, especially when battlefields were known to becoming chaotic. 327 Colosseum Over a dozen thousand people sat seated within the colosseum, eagerly enjoying the performances of over a hundred participants. Whilst the common people spent their coins on food and beverages, the nobles spent theirs upon comfort and gambling. To enter the colosseum as a participant, one first had to pass the preliminary screening. Which was a simple test of combat ability, of killing a goblin. One of the beasts that multiplied and bred insanely quick. The prior test ensured that no drunken fool would attend upon something as stupid as a lost bet. Considering how their elven allies were also in attendance, the humans had an obligation to at the very least prove themselves brave and honourable. Split into different ranks, participants were afforded the choice of choosing their challenge. Normal: Monsters that were easily encountered upon such as, goblins, imps, vargs. For each participant, 10 of said monsters were released. Rare: Monsters that were next in their respective evolutionary paths. [Hob-Goblins] [Imp-Foreman] and [Varg Patriarch] Entering at 5 at a time. Unique: Monsters that could easily slaughter basic militiamen and beginner adventurers. A Large tribal bear that stood upon its two rear feet, wielding large claws, [Berg] A humanoid creature with grey coloured and highly defensive skin. From their diet, a natural set of crude metals grew out of their bodies as armour. [Enchanted Tonken] These two monsters would only be released one at a time, no matter how many challengers are currently standing upon the arena. Whilst most commoners would only challenge the normal stage, hoping it to be enough to catch the attention of any noble houses that were recruiting and refilling their ranks of knights. A few daring ones would go for Unique, hoping to garner greater success, for a better employment deal. Considering how their oath of fealty was basically a lifetime contract, the dangers and risk were certainly worth it. Only named adventurers and the knights sent out by the respective noble houses were challenging the unique stage. An effort, to show their household''s swordsmanship, battle style and prestige. As for the merchants and businessmen who had the ability to do so, they privately fought within the shadows, trying to supply the participants with their armours and weapons. Hoping to catch the eyes of would be investors or future customers. Whilst Duke Trichia''s prosperity was greatly influencing the kingdom in a positive light. The duchy was still quite small compared to De Lumix''s duchy, let alone comparing it to the vast land of the kingdom itself. Thus, there were still a large population of people who couldn''t simply pack up and move north, to Trichia. Something that was both a financial issue, and self belief problem. As currently, the duke of war''s territory was dubbed the land of the elites. Being people who were mostly used and abused by their ruling lords and nobles, it was simply a far-fetched dream. To travel to Trichia, hoping to instantly hit it rich. ... Asai, with his retinue were all seated within the royal family''s private booth. Her Majesty, and Rosemi were delightfully updating one and another on their most recent experiences and thoughts. Victor was also enjoying the performances down below, with Daisy besides the man. Asai and Victor''s showing was scheduled for the last finale. As such, the two were mostly leisurely enjoying themselves. Tended to by many beautiful maids who were professionals within their occupation. Even Robin was currently enjoying a shoulder massage, whilst Miku and Mimi diligently observed and learned. ... The crowd roared and cheered as adventurers: [Mimi: Lvl 31] [Lucas: Lvl 35] [Lucy: Lvl 29] [Marvin: Lvl 34] managed to clear both normal and rare stages. Seemingly encouraged on by the crowd, they decided upon challenging unique. Which for them was randomly selected to be the [Berg: Lvl 40] The monstrous bear-like beast charged into their party upon all fours. Slamming its head and shoulders into their shields. Such an explosive start garnered great cheers from the crowd, as their human fighters appeared unfazed and already counter-attacking. Without mana, their swords mostly glanced off the beast''s thick hide, but Lucy landed multiple lucky hits. Critical attacks that allowed her blade to enter through the thick leather and slice up its insides. Even Lucas landed a lucky shot when he managed to plunge his blade through its eye socket. The party now tired, exhausted and battered. Rose their swords above as they cheered along with the crowd. Joyfully enjoying their victory before leaving the stage. The next participant was actually [Jin: lvl 57] The elf had abused his own connections and favours to get himself into the fighting pit. The celebration being an attempt at creating human-unity, the elf naturally couldn''t help himself with the challenge, by added his own comment. That this was simply his way at showing his desires for the friendship and unity between their two great kingdoms to grow and blossom further. Rather than being stubborn and risk offending the elf, the organisers accepted his participance. Although, they now had to fear risking their jobs, if the elf by chance was all talk and ended up dying just to entertain humanity. The implication and consequences could be dire. Jin climbed up the steps, entering the large arena, waving his arms around as if he was on home-ground. Whilst the nobles who suffered great losses during the campaign remained quiet. The citizens who had been bathed in the information of their friendship and alliance were enthusiastically cheering the elf on. Rather than entering with a party or a platoon, Jin fought against the 10 normal monsters solo. Quickly showing his expertise with the longer variant of the sword. Even swimming through the 5 rare monsters later on, albeit being forced back into a defensive fight. All to ensure the monsters weren''t able to land a single hit upon his person. The elf, now slightly warmed up and sweating. Decided to continue, refusing to admit being weaker than his human counterpart. His opponent was a [Berg: Lvl 50] Thus, a slow, long and calculative duel began between elf and beast. After a dozen minutes of slugging away with the large [Berg] chipping away at its defences. Jin emerged victorious, albeit greatly tired and in need of a shower. Being someone slightly special, a spokesperson entered the stage to ask him a few questions. "Anything you''d like to say to your many viewers Sir Jin, of Via Marea?" Jin snatched the little magical voice amplifier out of his hand. "HELLO DEL LAGOS! Thank you for your cheers and support! This victory is my gift to you! As representative of Via Marea, I look forward to our futures as friends, allies and partners!" Jin bowed and bowed as the fans cheered. People who were still mostly ignorant of how the elves truly were, still believing mostly in the romanticized stories and fables, cheered and roared in support of the handsome elf. After emptying the arena, the next participant to enter was a young woman. Long pink hair that wildly flowed down her back, a fringe that was tucked behind her hair as she scowled upon the masses. Dressed in what seemed to be leather armour, typical of Role-playing-games, in which her shoulders and legs were exposed and undefended as she wore a skirt that fluttered just above her knees. She wore two iron gauntlets that covered her forearms, whilst a large great sword that was bigger than her person was dragging against the floor as she walked. Her red eyes glinting as she signalled towards the staff, rushing them into starting the challenge. For the first time, since watching so many battles play out. Asai''s eyes opened wide in surprise. "What the fuck?" [Bethel: Lvl 47] [Title: Hero] 328 Colosseum – Victoria Del Lagos noticed Asai''s sudden sharp glare. A little hue of divinity flashed within his black eyes as he focused upon the girl. "Yes, that''s her. Bethel, according to my reports, she''s currently seventeen. No record of any family members, grew up in an orphanage. Known to throw her fists more than making friends, as she supposedly fought off a rapist singlehandedly, when an intruder broke into her stay. Her breasts are C cup, in case you were wondering. And~ We believe her to be human, as there are currently no indicators of any elven heritage. The instant she reached adulthood, she started adventuring. Making a name for her self as a solo, before turning down multiple offers of peerage and employment as a knight. To be honest, I''m surprised she even agreed to participate. As her invitation was sent only on a whim." Victoria decided to give the man a recap of her information, as well as bringing Rosemi up to speed. Asai nodded, grateful for the free information. The fight below had already started. Bethel was easily cleaving multiple goblins in two with a single swing of her weapon. And whilst the crowd cheered for her performance, the girl mostly carried a frown upon her face. "What if, she''s only here to show her power and strength? Just like a certain someone I know, who goes around clearing dungeons and monster dens solo. She must be showing her ability to the world, in an effort to decrease the amount of people who would bother her with lets say... More wicked, and vile intentions. Your kingdom wide celebration simply presented her with the opportunity to showcase herself. If I had to guess, at the end of her fight. She will also make a speech of sorts." Bethel completely dominated the 10 goblins, quick to engaging the next 5 beasts of rare grade. Victoria nodded along, somewhat recognising the feasibility in her conjecture. Leaning over to whisper. "How about we make a bet?" "With what?" "The first wife, the main wife position. Who gets to marry Asai first?" Seemingly, numbers was what cost her more time than individual strength. As a single cleave was all it took to decimate the 5. Thrusting her into the next stage: Unique. Whilst Rosemi felt like this was a horrible deal for her. She glanced back into Victoria''s golden eyes. Her instincts telling her that the queen was a being she would never be able to defeat in a duel. Something she was almost about to challenge the women to. Feeling like this random bet was a more possible outcome, that leaned in her favour, Rosemi accepted by nodded twice. Victoria, having enjoyed teasing her childhood friend enough, peered over towards the man. His gaze was still locked upon the pink headed girl below. "Asai, what are your thoughts-" "Duke of war, Asai Trichia. Hero of humanity, Sword of humanity. I challenge you to a duel!" Bethal had one shot the level 50 Berg. A single cleave was all it took to behead the beast. And with her greater reach with such a large weapon, she easily managed such a fast feat. Quick to leap off stage, snatching the voice-amplifier. She issued her challenge, which turned the cheers into confused murmurs, before they quickly erupted into a thunderous roar of excitement. "-What are my thoughts on her? I''ll tell you later today." Asai got off his comfy seat, leapt onto the balcony''s edge and leapt down directly onto the arena. The drop was so high, that if it were a normal human performing such a jump, death was a guaranteed result. However, for Asai who was level 89, insanely empowered by his stats and many passives. He landed like an action movie''s protagonist. The force though, however, caused the arena to shake and rumble as the crowd''s excitement and fervour grew increasingly louder. If it wasn''t for Goddess Loha, who was spectating today''s events, buffing the arena itself and ensuring the stone wouldn''t crack nor break. Perhaps Asai would''ve created craters and fractures upon landing so recklessly. .. [Bethel: Lvl 47] Stared in shock, wide eyed at the crazy man who basically leapt off a building. She inspected his legs, and boots that appeared perfectly fine. "I Duke of war, Sword of humanity. Asai Trichia, accept your challenge in recognition of your strength and skill as a fellow swordsman." With mana flowing around his lungs and throat, Asai''s voice was magically amplified without the need of the tool. Thus, his voice was heard loud and clear throughout, even over all the cheers and excitement. Bethel''s gaze regained its previous focus, and sharp glint. "This is the man I must defeat. Beat him, and all those perverts will leave me alone surely!" "Thank you, Sir Duke. First to be incapacitated loses?" Bethel, being someone unfamiliar with nobility and the proper forms of address, spoke to the Duke as if he were but a knight. However, seeing as the duke himself didn''t care, no one voiced their complaints either. It only emphasized the rumours that surrounded Asai. That he was a man of action, caring and prioritizing combat ability over sophistry and dialogue. "Sounds good, you''re ready I assume?" Bethel nodded in response. But, her eyes gazed upon the man who was dressed in his usual black and gold leather gears. Confusion evident upon her face, as she was expecting the man to come clad in full plated heavy armour. "Do I defeat her swiftly?" Before he could decide himself on how best to tackle this challenge. He remembered Her Majesty''s order. To perform and to show to all of humanity, just how strong the duke of war was. "Sorry friend, you might be the chosen hero. But I have a royal queen to please." .. Under the instructions of Queen Victoria, war drums that surrounded the entire colosseum began to beat and drum. In unison, their heavy bass blasted everyone''s heart into a fever, blasting their excitement as the drums drowned out their voices. Upon the stadium, now filled with the fervour of battle. Asai Trichia materialized his beloved weapon. [Ruin] into a quickdraw grip. Something his opponent recognised. Her own great sword was held above head, daring and challenging the duke''s speed with her imposed ferocity. "FIGHT!" 329 Bethel "Fight!" A symphony of war horns blew, as Asai unleashed [Ruin] from its sheath, brimming with divinity. The golden radiance was so overfilled with intent, even to persons born without mana were able to see the beautiful shards flow. [Decimate: Full Moon]! Although he only needed to strike before himself, with half moon. Rather than optimize and efficiently utilize his mana stores. Asai deigned himself to fight as powerful and flashy as possible. Just as Bethel did, Asai decided to showcase his utmost in this fight before the people. A message to all that were stupid and ignorant enough to host any hostile intentions towards him and his people. "[CRASH ABOVE]!" Bethel shouted aloud, slamming her massive blade into Asai''s. The two skills erupted as the two magical signatures repulsed one and another. The sudden blast of wind and energy forced both fighters meters away from each other. Asai, thanks to his hell mode training camp, in which Silva, the goddess of wind bullied him with her divine winds. Was quicker to regaining his stance. Glancing down, [Ruin] already appeared fractured, as numerous cracks covered its surface. Goddess Loha, who was keeping the arena in tact, was beginning to wonder whether or not the two below were deliberately trying to break the stadium or not. "Insane, she''s basically half of my level, but strong enough to meet me half way. Arthur would be pissing himself if he met this girl." Resetting his weapon, Asai figured it was due to their choice of weapon. Something he was increasingly getting close to unravelling. Whilst humans had levels and stats that gave points of strength which in turn increased melee attack. A fighter''s weapon of choice acted as an amplifier to its wielder''s stats. Daggers being 1:1, swords 1:1.5 and great swords and war hammers being 1:2 etc If all other factors, such as critical rates, dexterity, mana-potency and velocity weren''t taken into consideration. Thus, although Bethel was half of Asai''s level, her weapon of choice allowed her to fight against foes near double her strength. Something that wasn''t achievable by just anyone, as the heavy weapon came with its cons. Cheers erupted, as the crowds understood what just happened before their eyes. Courtesy of Goddess Loha, ensuring everyone was equally enjoying the magical spectacle on stage. Seeing the girl''s blaze in fire, the crimson flickers of light appeared to ignore its wielder entirely. And just as Asai imbued his limbs with [divinity] Bethel throttled her [blazing] elemental mana into hers. Causing sparks to erupt from her feet as she shot herself forward. [Death Call] ! [Psychic Phantom] ! With his open palm facing her, Bethel found her body suddenly going limp for a second as her speed towards the duke increased. However, rather than being stunned and controlled by telekinesis. Her blazing mana burnt all foreign mana upon contact. Relinquishing her body from its control. Her blade dragging besides her body was swung as she entered range. "[CLEAVE]!" The large mass of iron swung horizontally, slamming into Asai''s second skill. Again, the two skills nullified one and another, but just before Bethel could regain her stance, as her blade continued upon its path to her rear. Asai''s [Lingering Shadow] suddenly emerged, vaulting and dropping another [Psychic Phantom] upon the girl. Taking the brunt of the skill into her face and her armguards. With brute-force, she swung her weapon back around, fighting against the momentum that was tearing her muscle fibres apart. Her secondary attack slamming into Asai as he was leaping back out of range, caught the man with its tip. Although landing a powerful blow upon the duke''s shoulder. Due to it not being a skill that amplified damage output, the sword with just [Blazing] simply slammed him backwards, creating distance. Asai took this moment to observe her condition. Whilst he still felt greatly energetic, albeit having a shoulder that slightly stung as it was now bruised. Bethel seemed to be wrecking her own body, as the weapon appeared too large and heavy for her frame. "Berserker? Barbarian? Will she deal more damage the more she hurts herself? Alright, lets see how you handle this." Asai dipped into [Hide] Within the time frame it took her to blink, the man had vanished. Looking around, the entire stage was empty. Feeling somewhat confused, and almost believing the man had decided to forfeit. She almost lowered her guard before the man appeared before her very face. [Psychic Phantom] slammed directly into her torso, shredding the leather armour that kept her chest protected. Bethel, finding her suddenly sent backwards, quickly swung her blade, cleaving horizontally. Ensuring that if the man had decided to follow through with another attack, her AOE would surely hit. However, again. The stage was empty. To the spectators who were blessed with this viewing. They now found themselves to be dumbfounded, as Asai Trichia now appeared semi transparent to them, as he circled around the girl. Vaulting from her blind spots, flanking the girl and pressuring her. His person kept revealing itself in its entirety, before turning semi-transparent again. And seeing how Bethel was greatly confused, stressed and cornered. They quickly understood that the man was in complete stealth to the girl, whilst allowing himself to be seen by the bystanders. Jin, who was carefully watching the battle play out. Now figured out why the elves were unable to stand up against the man. "Fight me like a man!" Bethel shouted in great indignation, as if she was being cheated of her efforts. Asai appeared. Except, Asai appeared in all directions as five. The five dukes in unison rose their swords above head. Mimicking the first stance the girl took. In response, she lowered her stance, her weapon gripped behind her person. [Weighted Slash] ! "[MASSACRE]!" All five Asai''s throttled their swords down, however, until the last moment of truth, Bethel wouldn''t know which one was real, and which was simply acting out the overhead attack. The girl believing it to be some form of illusion, or genjutsu. Erupted her blazing mana in a AOE zone that surrounded her. The full circle sent pillars of flames surging from the ground up. Hitting and destroying all clones, except the one real duke. Who''s skill slammed into her front, directly into her bare chest, sending her crashing and rolling across the stage. Once again, Asai had decided to face her skill head on. Not knowing the man and his tendencies, Bethel had focused the greater portion, the most potent arc of her skill towards her rear. As common sense would dictate, it simply made more sense for the real Asai to attack from behind. The crowd, awaking for their stupor. Roared and cheered as they were unable to describe the fight they had just seen. Even now, they continued to doubt their eyes and ears, as their skills and abilities were simply magical. The knights, and templars who were in the informed group, however, at the very least came to greatly respect the two combatants. "Your Majesty!?-" A maid suddenly screamed. Looking back up towards the booth, Asai saw Victoria mimic his previous jump. However, as the woman landed, not even Goddess Loha was able to prevent the stage from breaking due to her sheer amount of strength. Rumbling, shaking, fracturing and breaking. Victoria left a crater around her landing point as she pulled the man into a hug. "Thank you for the show! You did great!" Victoria lifted his hand up high, as the victor, allowing the crowd to once more cheer. Along the sidelines, Bethel was unconsciously carried away. Tended to as the show must go on. "I hit her with my hardest hitting nukes dead on the chest, and she didn''t even bleed. Not even a paper cut, what the fuck? And why is she shouting out every single one of her skills? Does she not know, she doesn''t need to?" Glancing up, and noticing the gentle radiance of divinity that covered the arena. "Or maybe Goddess Loha is interfering with this stage. Like a dungeon, she can control whether death is permitted or not? Especially if its her Hero that''s at stake." 330 Bethel – After his performance ended, Duke Trichia excused himself. Whilst Robin and Chloe both entered the stage together, as they entered only as a formality and not to prove themselves worthy. The two played it safe, slaughtering and killing the monsters before they could even enter melee range. With Chloe''s powerful and devastating shots, alongside Robin''s beautiful winged vaults. The two half-elves quickly became the crowd favourites. After their performance, Prince Victor himself entered the stage, quickly soloing all manners of beasts and monsters. Perhaps due to Bethel''s showing, prioritizing speed over showing swordsmanship and skill. The rest of the fighters all entered as if they were all speed running. At the end of the festivities, Victoria Del Lagos finally made her announcement, informing all that were there, of the northern threats and their clear hostility to the southern kingdoms. That war was inevitable. ... Whilst the colosseum was still bustling from the fever and excitement. Asai had followed the medics down underground, to a room they tended to Bethel. "A private room? They must''ve been ordered to treat this girl like a VIP huh?" Was what Asai thought, that was, before the medics started to strip the girl''s armours of her. Exposing her big puffy tits as her breasts bounced out of concealment. Before Asai could even ask what they were doing, they answered his question by loosening their trousers and pulling their erect cocks out. Popping out of stealth, and instantly knocking the two unconscious. The duke sighed, relieved that he had the curiosity and motivation to following Bethel here. "That''s the fucking future hero you guys were about to rape. Are you guys trying to turn her into some sort of demon king or what? I won''t fucking clean up your mess if that ever happens you know." Looking down at the two men in disgust, as their dicks were still erect. He almost spat on them, before his gaze shifted to Bethel. Who was now clearly awake, staring at him like a pervert whilst hiding her breasts behind her hands. "Wait! I can-" *SLAP* ... Moments later, the Duke and the Hero relocated elsewhere. To a booth reserved only for high nobility, such as himself or Duke Jeffrey. Bethel was given a set of uniform from Trichia. Although the set was a tad bit too large for her, at the very least it was comfortable. More so than anything else she had worn before. "I''m sorry. I reacted on impulse. You understand right?" Bethel''s red jewels gazed into his, pleading as she apologised. The two unconscious medics with their cocks out was evidence enough, to support Asai''s explanation. That was, when she calmed down enough. "Don''t worry about it, it barely hurt anyways." Returning the gaze, Asai wondered whether or not he could trick the girl. "Bethel, that was a really good fight. It may not have looked like it, but I enjoyed it a lot. However, I''m a little worried about your state, is it alright if I inspect your status? To make sure you''re healthy and fine?" To further sell his offer, Asai placed upon the table multiple high-quality HP potions, along with stamina restoratives. "Okay, you can..." "System now!" [Bethel: Lvl 47] [HP: 150 MP:120] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defense by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence Within a momentary glimpse of her status, Asai had successfully tricked her into exposing her stats. However, the information only appeared for a couple seconds before being hidden again. [Bethel: Lvl 47] [HP: ?? MP:??] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [??] [??] [??] [??] Bethel naively drank a few potions, enjoying the little burning sensations as it slid down her throat. A sudden cold sweat fell from Asai''s brows, as he felt the gaze and annoyance from a being he couldn''t pinpoint no matter how hard he tried. Once he gave up trying to extract information from a [Hero] the feeling of suppression faded. "I guess, tricking people is bad..." This was a similar experience, as the man had tried to dig out more than what was shown, when he had the opportunity with Victoria. Seeing her mood brighten, Asai decided to begin his second sales pitch. "Bethel, as you seem to already know. I am the duke of war, a man known to prioritize combat ability and individual strength over silly-sophistry and annoying-politics. I acknowledge your strength and skill, and-" Before his pitch finished, a frown stretched upon her brows. "-And I want to inform you that, I want to invest in you. I won''t force you to pledge an oath of fealty or loyalty or anything of the sorts. What I''m offering is: a monthly salary, food, drinks, weapons, armours, a roof over your head, and lots of training partners. I don''t care if you one day decide to leave, the only thing I care about is your potential. I want to invest in your potential and to see you grow to your utmost. That''s it. No forced obligations, no orders to perform. Just live at your own pace at my expense. How about it?" If this was any other noblemen, just like all those barons, viscounts and counts that had been constantly bugging her with promises of fame and riches, marriage proposals to their lazy and weak scions. Bethel was sure to reject them flat out. However, having met the duke''s sword in combat. Experiencing even just a small glimpse of his personality and style, his temperament and tendency to decisively act upon his whims. Bethel found herself, to quite like that. 331 Asai Asai Trichia was currently resting back within his allotted manor. In his pocket, was a gift from Her Majesty, her golden coloured silk panties. As her reward for his efforts would have to wait until later, as the beauty had yet to perfect her control over her strength. Evidence, being the now ruined stage. Upon the table was a notice that was sent to all noble houses. Just a little report to inform everyone of the kingdom''s updates. House Trichia received a promotion to their lineage. Now to be known as De Trichia. Robin and Chloe who both showcased their skill and prowess were now Baroness Robin, and Baroness Chloe. Having proven their loyalty and commitment to Trichia, their peerage was honestly overdue. Even if the two were to marry the duke, their own individual titles could be later inherited and handed down to their own children. Something that would reduce the amount of friction and competition over inheriting De Trichia. Thus Robin became, Robin Sol. Whilst Chloe was now Chloe Bedevere. Istvan was also granted peerage of a Count. Although being a landless noble, as the man didn''t want to settle down yet. Thus, becoming Istvan Deuce. Even Daisy now became a Baroness, which was only done so Prince Victor could smoothly marry the girl later down the line. Being the only maid who loyally followed the man into the depths of battlefields, surviving and protecting him during his recovery. The girl surely deserved it. Also being a landless noble, none of the other nobles even bothered to voice their complaints. Thus the girl became Daisy Tonis. Violet, although being strong enough to earn her own peerage, decided it was best to keep her necromantic powers as an open secret for now. As even Asai, wasn''t sure as to how the whole of humanity would react to seeing human skeletons walking around. Another letter that was addressed to the duke of war, orders for mobilization. Whilst Del Lagos celebrated and dined, Via Marea had been under attack by a mixed force of both dhans and dark-elves. Asai, being the most mobile and adaptable now had orders to march south. As for the rest of humanity, they would march north when preparations were completed. Taking a sip from his cup of whiskey. He shifted his mind back to the hero. .. "Thank you, Sir Duke Asai. However, what I want isn''t only just strength and prowess. I want freedom. and in all honesty, your offer is very tempting, but I want to earn my freedom myself. You know what they say right? The fruits you grow yourself always taste the sweetest! That''s what they say here right? They have that here right? Right?" .. At the very least, Asai allowed her to keep the uniform set, since her previous get up had been shredded by him. And seeing as she was willing to accept the little funding, he also gave her potions and military rations. Also, a hand written note, stamped with his emblem that allowed her entry to any food hall and blacksmith for food supplies and maintenance, at the expense of the duke. After arguing for moments, and Asai''s sheer stubbornness. She accepted the letter, simply keeping it, and only deigning herself to use the thing in times of emergency. "Funny, her stubbornness to travel, for adventure and freedom reminds me of Mel... Well, I''ll be damned if I watch another person wander off without any support or back up. Especially when it''s a hero we''re talking about." "Miku." Miku popped out of stealth. Diligently bowing to her lord. "Send a letter to Her Majesty, Request of her, inform her of my desires to keep a tail on Bethel. Not to spy on her, but to ensure her safety. Inform Queen Victoria of what I had seen within the medical room. If the girl isn''t safe within the capital of Einhoren, then surely we can''t expect her to be safe outside goddess knows where. As for her previous question, my thoughts on the girl is that she has the potential to... To save the world, if the need ever arose." Miku nodded, before entering [Hide] kophzi [Asai De Trichia: Lvl 89] [HP: 135 MP:125] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 200% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 50% of caster level [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Inventory] - [Passive Skills:] [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Horsemanship] The greater the bond between man and beast, the greater your unity [Lance Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Spear & Lance damage [Bloodthirsty] +25% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Deadly Blow] 200% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +15% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet and addictive. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. [Loha''s Blessing] Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Silva''s Blessing] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Divine] rank [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. [Robin Sol: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 80% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 90% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 25% [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. 332 Asai – Robin, Chloe, Violet and Mimi had been dragged away by Rosemi to celebrate their promotions. Fully aware of their connection and loyalty to Duke De Trichia, any noble titles they managed to earn were basically going to Asai''s future offspring, and thus a positive point in regards to the house''s lineage and honour. Seated within a luxurious VIP booth, within one of the top establishments within Einhoren. The ladies enjoyed their afternoon tea. Violet especially dined upon the little puff pastries and fairy fingers without reservation. Uncaring of the consequences of doing so. Within the dark-elves mind, she believed it was best to fully enjoy herself now. Especially after receiving their mobilization orders to head south. "Baroness Robin Sol, Baroness Chloe Bedevere, Lady Violet and Lady Mimi. I estimate that we should have around two to three weeks to enjoy ourselves before Trichia''s advance force arrives. Asai had already informed me earlier, so let me ensure that you''re all up to speed too. A thousand of Trichia''s elite knights will begin their march south to meet us the moment they receive their orders from their lord and duke. Once they rendezvous with us just south of Einhoren, then we''ll make our way south. Into elven territory, where we''ll either join forces with Jenson De Lion''s unit, or if Asai decides, we will act autonomously and defend the mountainous pass until the other 3000 knights from Trichia joins us. The 4000 knight trainees will reinforce and maintain our supply lines as we enter enemy territory. To reinforce our numbers, Sonnoth has already mobilized an additional 2000 soldiers to join Count Jenson, who''s currently defending a keep in Via Marea. My father, Duke Jeffrey De Lumix. Will also be sending 1000 soldiers to be under my command. He would send more, but he needs his men to defend Del Lagos itself. Whilst His Highness, Prince Victor marches his own army north." Whilst 11,000 men would cost a fortune to feed, Queen Victoria would shoulder as many segments as she could with her own personal funds. Thankfully, for humanity, Goddess Loha would rather her children fight and die in glorious combat, rather than starving to their deaths pointlessly. Thus, during the entire preparation period, Del Lagos'' harvests and yield came in a great abundance. Robin, mostly keeping to herself, preparing her mental for battle. Her mind fluttered and wandered back to her first campaign. As much as the girl wanted to be filled with confidence, as she had proven her ability in battle time after time. She still couldn''t help but worry about the fates of her friends. Chloe, on the flipside. never having experienced war herself. Felt somewhat nervous yet excited at the chance to prove herself. To ensure her position within Asai''s harem was tightly secured. Being someone who grew up listening to stories and tales of honour and skill. War, to her mind had been greatly glorified. As such, she couldn''t understand why the already usually quiet Robin, was now even more silent. Violet, being a necromancer, and being taught that death was simply an unavoidable element that should be accepted as Goddess'' will. Particularly didn''t care, nor did she even bother to spend any brain-cells on the topic. Not with platters or little cakes, cream-puffs and chocolate-bites before her. Mimi, being unable to talk, simply remained quiet. However, within her jacket pockets were three cards. One that write "Yes" another that wrote "No" and a third that simply said "Duke Trichia." The third being a card in which she should show only when Miku desired their return, upon Asai''s orders. Although Asai had come up with the idea of having her carry around a note pad, to convey her intentions and thoughts. It seemed the girl was illiterate, or perhaps the governing laws of this world simply prevented her from comprehending words and letters, in addition to her vocal cords. Thus, she could only remember which squiggly looking line was which. "Lady Rosemi, why are we really here?" Robin, believing her time better spent either: training, training Chloe, or with Asai. Was the first to voice her concerns. "Robin, we''re here because you''re too much of a soldier. There''s more to life than endless training, and enjoying your lover''s embrace. You should try to accrue some adventures and memories for yourself. Live a little more." "I''ve been on adventures. I''ve seen the fields and castles of Via Marea, I''ve seen the wretched deadlands up north. And now I''ll be travelling to Ignis, in which I hope their volcanoes are as beautiful as Violet has made them out to be. Is that not enough?" Rosemi graciously sipped from her cup of tea. "Yes, you''ve been traveling around Del Lagos, but those were upon orders to clear out monster infestations and dungeons no? Yes, you''ve been to the lands of the elves, but not as a tourist, but as an invader clad in armour and sword. Even the deadlands wasn''t exactly your own choice. Robin Sol, you''re no longer a simple commoner. Make your own decisions and choices, live your life. Don''t live Asai''s." Although Robin didn''t really understand what she meant. She still tried to keep a mental note on her advice. Seeing the white haired beauty become silent once more, Rosemi added. "Robin, have you ever cooked a meal for Asai?" Robin couldn''t answer. Not once had she ever thought about cooking or learning how to. Asai was literally a walking restaurant. The man had so many cuisines, dishes and ingredients within his [Inventory] that it was simply inconvenient to try take on the responsibility. Rosemi, as if reading the girl''s mind. "I know what you''re thinking. He has so many cooks, servants and maids that can cook for him. So why bother? Why waste time, when you could be training right? Well, think about it. A cold morning, a gentle breeze that fills your lungs with fresh air. You cook up, lets say something simple such as pancakes and warm coffee. Now imagine his expression as his body fills itself with warmth from both your cooking and the meal." Robin tried, she really tried. Imagining it play out within her mind, but it was hard. For the girl didn''t even understand the joy of eating herself. Food was simply sustenance no? Perhaps, the only time she truly felt happy about eating was when Asai had given her an apple. Back in the alleyways. "Sorry to cut in your conversation, but I have a question... What is Asai doing right now anyways?" Chloe, catching the gap within the conversation entered. Rosemi grinned. She knew where their man was going this evening, yet decided to keep the information to herself. "To finish unfinished business." 333 Asai – Asai De Trichia, having received a night time summon from Her Majesty Victoria. Made his way into the royal palace. In which he was quickly received and ushered down multiple flights of stairs and corridors. Having a little deja-vu, Asai''s nerves began to shake as he remembered how brutal Queen Victoria was, back when he had met her as a princess. "The last time I came here, didn''t she fracture my ribs and almost kill me? ... Dear Goddess Loha, I pray to you, please don''t make me go through that experience again, especially when your chosen avatar is now level 99... I''m too young to die! I still have many wars to fight for your children and kingdom Ugh..." Approaching the large doors, the maids who flanked the duke were satisfied with checking out his visuals. And so, they slowly opened the doors before bowing. Allowing only the man entry, as they remained outside. Entering into a large desolate hall. A mixture of candles and crystals illuminated the room, filling it with a warm and gentle atmosphere. A King-sized bed was placed upon the middle, upon numerous soft-fur rugs as well as pillows. "Well... Thank god the walls aren''t decorated with weapons and torture devices I guess." The canopy bed itself had all of its curtains closed, concealing the woman laying within, awaiting his entry. The only thing Asai could make out, was her alluring figure as a small shadow appeared upon the silk material. "I''ll personally fuck your brains out, and empty your balls completely!" Victoria Del Lagos'' promise of reward, replayed within his mind. Just prior to brushing the curtains open to enter, Asai quickly chugged a slow-absorbing stamina potion. "Just in case..." Stripping off most of his clothing, keeping only his trousers on. Asai climbed into the large bed. Her Majesty Victoria Del Lagos as expected was waiting within. Hugging a soft pillow just under her breasts, as her mighty cleavage ended up being emphasized. Dressed in a pure white lingerie set, that consisted of a white silk choker, little armband frills as well as straps across her thighs and ass. She looked absolutely delicious, shocking Asai greatly. As he remembered her as either a warmonger, or someone who was consistently seen clad in gold. The colours of divinity. Not expecting the woman to be dressed in such a beautifully pristine and pure way, he found himself speechless, as he continued to enjoy her aesthetics. And although his eyes kept running up and down her curves, outlining the beauty''s aspects, Victoria proudly maintained posture. "Asai..." Catching him off-guard, it appeared the two weren''t alone. Glancing to his left, Kozumi was dressed in a matching set of lingerie, except in black. The woman was also enjoying the eye-candy he was showing. As his traps, shoulders, biceps, chest and abs were all on display for the two to enjoy. "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" "Sit, and I''ll explain." Although Victoria ordered him to sit, before Asai could get comfortable. She pointed to her own beauty smooth thighs. "A lap pillow?" Victoria nodded, seeing his gaze head down towards her long legs. As such, Asai laid his head upon her lap, as the beauty allowed her breasts to lay upon his head. Her arm going down, stroking and enjoying his muscles. However, the beauty had to be extremely careful, simply brushing him lightly. Kozumi also wanted to join in, to touch him. But she held back, and awaited her orders. "So. Kozumi here has already told me all about your situation. Duke Asai De Trichia, I Her Majesty, Victoria Del Lagos, personally thanks you for your loyalty and extreme devotion to your kingdom, and in extension, to me your queen. during our first campaign against the elves, although you were aware of my brother''s schemes and intentions towards sending you to your death, pretty much... You still chose to remain loyal to my dynasty, even when Kozumi offered you refuge elsewhere. And although she tried many times over, to seduce you, to use you. At the end of the day, you remained loyal to your duty as duke. And placed her under my knight''s guard, bringing her to justice under the laws of the kingdom. Giving me the final say, to the fate of your friend, your benefactor, and saviour. As such, I''ve come up with a plan. Asai, this is for our ears only alright?" Victoria suddenly stopped, her gaze going towards the curtains. "Come out. Now." Miku exited her stealth, showing herself in her maid uniform. Quick to bow as she entered the bed. Kozumi, unable to help herself threw the girl into her embrace, shoving her face into her cleavage. "Miku! I missed you!" The maid kept quiet, unsure of her fate. "As I was saying, this is for our ears only. After your campaign against the dark-elves is completed. I want you to conquer and annex Par''Talucca, the kingdom of dhans. And become its king, although officially, you''ll be promoted to Grand Duke. With territory the size of a kingdom, I will offer you my hand in marriage. As your promotion and territory will also make me an Empress. Now, I understand that you enjoy your independence, as such. I won''t ask for much. Give me a boy to inherit my kingdom and visit me annually, and I''ll be satisfied. After all, you''re the man who plucked my virtue and purity. You will take responsibility won''t you?" Asai, rather than answer with words. Rose from his position to kiss her. "I will, only someone blind would refuse such a beauty such as yourself." "As for Rosemi, I believe she has plans to move with you to Par''Talluca, thus, becoming your Duchess. Our son will inherit my kingdom, whilst hers will inherit yours. And if that isn''t enough to sate your ambitions. With two kingdoms working together, perhaps we can build an entirely new kingdom for you. I hear the deadlands has space enough for a few to be built there. As my husband, I''ll naturally support you." Asai accepted her orders. However, building a kingdom of his own will come much later. Something, he couldn''t even imagine himself becoming, if not for Victoria''s assistance. "I understand that most nobles marry out of obligation, for benefits to their dynasty, but what about her?" "Victoria, how do you actually feel about me?" Unable to hide his own thoughts, he asked. Victoria''s expression actually went blank, unreadable for moments. "Asai, I like you. Or perhaps I love you. You should know, back when we first met. I told you how I was basically a puppet, a tool for politics. I was never taught how to love, or how to receive it. Even my own father, Godfrey was horrible at being there for me, for us, siblings... So, I want to tell you that I love you, that I desire to give birth to your children and yours only. But, forgive me if I can''t tell whether these feelings I have for you is either love or admiration. Even now, I am a queen. I have a duty and an obligation to act on behalf of the people. You, you are my best choice, and also my favourite choice. Okay?" Asai nodded, before responding to her feelings with a gentle kiss. Victoria seemingly appeased, joyed at how that went. "Okay, so now I need you to stick your cock into Kozumi here and fuck her brains out!" 334 Asai – "W-what?" "You heard me, I need you to put a baby inside her. Don''t worry, she also wants it. Right Kozumi?" Kozumi, her silver hair fluttered loosely as she nodded eagerly. Her previous dominative personality seemingly tamed. "Wait, what has that got to do with what we just discussed?" "Didn''t she already tell you? She''s a princess, she has royal blood running through her veins. However, it''s not like we can have you going over there and casually telling them that their princess is pregnant with your child, and therefore you''re their new king. Kozumi, show him." Kozumi plucked one of her exquisite rings off her finger, before handing it over to Asai. "Try it, you won''t be able to wear it unless your bloodline is connected to the Par''Talucca bloodline." Asai quick to try out of curiosity. Immediately found the little ring to be fleeting, as if magnetic, it dodged his finger tip. "If you put a baby inside her, you''ll connect your two bloodlines, and therefore be able to wear that ring. When you travel north to Par''Talluca, it will definitely help. As reports say there are numerous remnants, refuges who refused to acknowledge their current king, Xian Par''Talluca. Who all fled, and are now hiding throughout the deadlands. You should use them, bring them together, rally them, be their hero and saviour. And in the future, rule over them as your people. Because, without people, a castle and its territories will never really be a kingdom, but just empty infrastructure." Before Asai could voice any further questions. Victoria shoved a vial into his mouth. As the man had returned to his previous lap pillow, the liquid instantly fell through his throat. Another vial was handed over to Kozumi, who willingly drank it, as if agreed upon beforehand. "To answer your question, yes. That was an aphrodisiac." Asai''s mind began to go blank, losing its reason and ability to think straight. With his remaining clarity, memories replied within his mind. The very first night Kozumi had met him, she literally had her way with his body. Forcing him into cumming within the orphanage kitchen. The next memory, was when she deliberately masturbated just barely out of arms reach back within the collapsed mine. All those other times when she would keep popping back into his life, whilst he naively hoped that she would stay, only to leave again. "This bitch kept having her way with me, for all those fucking years. This time, I''ll be the one dominating you!" Throwing Kozumi down upon the bed, he leaned down to bite her neck. Marking her as his as she whimpered. His free hand went on to grope and tug on her perky breasts, squeezing her tits as he pleased. When her tits became stiff, Asai switched over. Throwing the little cherry tips into his mouth, sucking and slurping away whilst his hand now shifted down to stroke her labia over the silk panties. Feeling her underwear become soggy, he slipped the material aside to thrust a single finger inside her tight vagina. Being a virgin, Kozumi''s body instantly tensed up due to the sudden penetration that was quite frightening to her. Minutes of stroking and penetrating the entrance, Asai shifted down lower again to tease her little pearl. Whilst the duke continued to have his way with the submissive girl, Victoria was enjoying the show by fingering herself with one hand, whilst the other groped and massaged her own heavenly breasts. Miku continued to watch Asai attack her weak spots, as the dhan''s body continued to squirm and twitch in pleasure. Already climaxing and squirting, completely weak to Asai''s touch. Honestly, she was happy that her senior had finally found herself a capable man to take her virtue. However, never would she have ever imagined Kozumi to be so submissive, weak and so easily dominated by a man''s touch. The girl was someone who always portrayed herself as someone highly experienced, someone who could seduce any man. Yet, here she was, squirming, twitching, losing her mind, whilst Asai hadn''t even penetrated her yet. Kozumi, having climaxed a dozen times already. Was beginning to lose her mind, her coherent thought process now lost to her, as her body tried to turn and escape. Asai, catching her as she tried to crawl away. Yanked her back to him by the ankles. Pulling her black laced panties down to her thighs, he finally inserted his hard cock into her depths. Slamming down upon her ass, crushing her into the soft bed itself as the mattress fought against the sudden downward force by forcing her ass back up. Her hymen torn, her virtue, purity and mind taken. Kozumi orgasmed once more as she bit into the bed sheets. Gasping for air as she did so. Her toes curled, her legs stretched as her pussy continued to twitch in delight. Whilst her womb became addicted to his cock, flooding her pussy with juices, covering his dick and balls with her essence. Kozumi felt all her strength leave her, as her grip upon the bed lessened. Whatever reason, rational thought, purpose or dignity was lost to her. Her brain and body no longer cared about saving her people, saving her kingdom. All it cared for now, was receiving his seed, his cum, and ensuring the mighty penis enjoyed itself within her. Asai, absolutely ruthlessly fucking her, slamming his cock into her as hard as he possible could, utilizing speed, force, velocity, mass. All that he could to fuck her brains out, and to blow her back out. Fired his first load of cum, filling her with both sperm and dopamine. As he released shot after shot of sperm into her, he bit down upon her neck. Causing her to shiver and twitch. The moment his climax ended, he flipped her around and lifted both her legs. Stretching them to their utmost, placing her into a full-split position as he once more penetrated her honey pot. Kozumi''s mind and spirit truly being dominated, could only fill with pleasure and joy. Such a powerful man, his aesthetically sculpted body was pleasure to her eyes. His already powerful position in life, and his future ambitions and plans to conquer her people and kingdom. There simply was no better candidate in taking her virtue, and to place their seed into her. No longer did she think about Par''Talucca, Kozumi now only desired to give birth and to raise Asai''s children. No matter how many he desired to have with her, she would deliver. As such thoughts and dreams passed through her mind and soul. The two orgasmed together, as Asai''s body restlessly laid its entire weight upon her body. Her legs twitching and jerking as she would be unable to walk for the next few days. Kozumi''s womb, overfilled with sperm. Whilst her brain was overfilled with dopamine. The silver haired beauty passed out unconscious with a smile upon her face. And dozens of bite marks upon her marble neck. 335 Asai – Asai''s lust and desires still overfilling, continued to pump his cock into the girl. Until he finally realised she no longer responded, apart from her occasional twitching, and the drool that slipped down her cheeks. His glance shot over to Miku''s direction. The girl''s intuition warning her beforehand, was luckily enough to enter stealth before he caught her. His gaze switching over to Victoria who had rubbed her own bead so hard, that she had squirted across the bed sheets herself. Her breath heavy, as their gazes met. "Asai~ ? Is it my turn now? I''ve been a really bad girl, how will you punish me I wonder? ?" Her Majesty opened her legs, welcoming and inviting the man who now followed his carnal desires to breed. Asai quickly lunged over the heavenly beauty, Her golden features glistening as she pulled her own majestic tits out. "My tits, do you love them?" Asai nodded fervently as he clambered above her seductive body. "Hurry up and cum inside me! So your babies can drink my milk~" Asai, without a thought. Penetrated her slimy pussy, and although the beauty wasn''t a virgin. Her strength and ability to control her body allowed her to clamp down on his cock. Almost refusing it from pulling out. The squeeze and tightness of her pussy made him orgasm quicker than he thought. His body going weak, as the climax fried his mind. "Fucking yummy~ ?" Falling upon her body, Victoria embraced the man who''s children will one day rule her kingdom for her. Feeling her womb filled with his seed, she happily received it. When Asai''s body recovered, she allowed the man to have his way with her body. "You''re not done yet right? You still want to continue enjoying my delicious pussy right?" Something, he was quick to do as he pulled her legs up. Placing both upon a single shoulder. He penetrated her honey pot, thrusting through both her liquids and his sperm that kept spilling out as his cock pistoned. Victoria, although heavily enjoying the forceful fuck, was still mindful of her strength. As such, she allowed him to control her body, placing her into any position he desired. "Asai, Impregnate me! Fuck me, cum! Cum! Cum! ?" Asai, still having his clarity taken. Lifted her legs up, hugging them tight as his hips continued to fuck. Her Majesty, Queen Victoria. The heavenly beauty was now balancing, stabilizing herself upon her shoulders and arms, as her entire lower body was held up and fucked like an onahole. Asai''s cum and her little squirts were now dripping down upon her tummy. Rather than this embarrassing position, she utilized her abdominal muscles, and lifted her upper body up. "Asai~ Your cock is fucking incredible! I''m going to become addicted to it if you keep fucking me like this ?" Her gaze now meeting his, as Asai continued to keep her entire being off the bed, by hugging her thighs. Mindlessly fucked her pussy as dopamine continued to fill both their brains. Shoving her breasts into his face, as she was sure such an act couldn''t hurt him, albeit suffocate him a little. The queen enjoyed herself, as she was finally receiving his seed. When the duke shot another load into her depths. The two collapsed onto the bed. Victoria, evidently not yet satisfied. Laid herself upon the soft cushions. Placing her ass up, to allow the man entry from above. The exact position Asai had fucked Kozumi in prior. Something she also wanted to experience. As someone who usually dominated others, she found it to be extremely exciting, being the submissive one for once. "Asai~ This is a royal decree, hurry up and plug my horny pussy with your mighty cock this instant!" Asai, bit into her thick ass, before pulling on her golden hair. Lifting her face off the pillow enough, that he decided to switch. Choking the golden haired beauty, reducing the oxygen flow whilst ensuring her brain continued to be flooded by dopamine as his cock continued to fuck her soggy pussy. "This fucking lusty succubus!" "Fuck! Asai! I love it! Fucking cum inside me now!" Clamping her pussy, Asai suddenly found himself unable to pull out. Yet, his balls suddenly emptied out, surging his sperm into her again. .. For the rest of the night, until sunrise. Asai was literally a stallion. Fucking and thrusting his cock into the princess and queen. An act the two members of royalty whole heartedly accepted and enjoyed. Although, Victoria''s pregnancy was years ahead of schedule, she decided to keep it. Thus, beating her old friend Rosemi to the punch. The man successfully impregnating the two, would awake to find Mizumi alongside Miku awaiting him. 336 Decisions Upon awakening, Asai sat up to find Mizumi and Miku already awake and waiting. The once annoying dhan was now dressed in a maid''s uniform just as Miku did. "Look at that, a princess serving as a maid?" Before the girl could speak and explain her reason for being there. The duke rose a hand to silence her, leaving him to his thoughts. [Skills Unlocked:] [Craut''s Blessing] Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Loha''s Blessing] (Updated) Del Lagos Royal Blood now flows through your veins. "Just a random thought... What happens if I also receive Marea''s blessing?" Glancing down, Asai noticed Kozumi''s ring was now equipped. The design and insignia upon it, he can only assume to be Par''Talucca''s emblem. "Alright. Mizumi, what are you doing here?" Although the man could easily guess her new role, he still wanted to hear it come from her mouth. "Sister Kozumi will remain behind as both Her Majesty''s prisoner and guest, where she will safely give birth to your child. Whilst sis is here, I will be following you to Via Marea, to serve you and to fight alongside you. To help and ensure your safety and return." Mizumi bowed low, much lower than required. "Did Victoria put you two through some sort of training or something?" Upon hearing such a question, the girl clenched her own butt-cheeks in memory of her training. "No comment." "So, technically. You belong to me correct?" "Correct, if you demanded it. I will give you my freshly worn underwear..." Asai ignored her comment. And focused on checking the system. [Mizumi: Lvl 70] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom/Double] Additional 250% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 5 seconds [Katar Mastery] 70% boost to your Katar''s damage, 50% agility added to critical hit and 20% boost in Critical Chance [Victoria Del Lagos''] Actioned by [Loha] [Mizumi] has submitted to [Victoria] "... Must be nice, having a Goddess help you so much." "Mizumi, what were your orders exactly?" "Her Majesty, has ordered me to: behave, stop being such a bitch, stop complaining about men, stop calling Kozumi, Neechan. To never betray Her Majesty, and to serve and protect Asai De Trichia." "What about the kingdom of humanity? What if a noble from Del Lagos attacks you. What will you do?" "I will defend myself. Her Majesty understood that not all humans were smart enough to keep their hands off me. Thus, only specified my loyalty to belong to herself, and you. And thankfully for me. You are my future brother-in-law, whilst Her Majesty will also somehow become my sister-in-law as you will marry the both of them, right? So as far as I''m concerned. We''re all family." "And what of my vassals? My knights?" "Well. It is mostly left to my discretion. But I assure you, I won''t misbehave deliberately." Asai nodded in satisfaction. "That''s good enough I guess. Especially if its something enforced by Goddess Loha herself. I guess that''s the limit, without completely stripping her of her freewill." "Fine, it''s good to have you with me. Just, follow Miku for now, and obey her orders." Whilst Mizumi nodded respectfully, Miku couldn''t help herself, as she hugged the girl who had spent months protecting her. As a commoner from Par''Talucca, she honestly didn''t expect the return of two of their princesses, especially after they went against the desires of the patriarch, escaping into the south. Rather than Mizumi, who only followed her older sister''s shadow back then. It was Kozumi who would occasionally visit the clan''s children, to play with them. However, she was mature enough to understand just how much Mizumi had personally sacrificed, and risked to get her and the other children across the deadlands safely. Thus, Miku was entirely filled with joy. Knowing the two princesses were at the very least, safe. "As annoying as this girl was in the past. Bringing her along with me to Par''Talucca would surely help, she could convince the locals and help me gather the remnants... Fuck it, bygones be bygones. I''m not some spiteful kid. As long as she proves herself useful and reliable, that''s all I care about. And if I think about it for a moment... She basically saved my ass politically right? All those underhanded schemes, assassins from those nobles who backed Victor''s faction. If Mizumi and Kozumi didn''t kill them for me. I would''ve probably long since been branded a traitor to Del Lagos." kophzi [Miku: Lvl 76] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon a phantom at 90% of caster level [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Mizumi: Lvl 70] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom/Double] Additional 250% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 5 seconds. [Katar Mastery] 70% boost to your Katar''s damage, 50% agility added to critical hit and 20% boost in Critical Chance [Victoria Del Lagos''] Actioned by [Loha] [Mizumi] has submitted to [Victoria] 337 Aevraury In the territory of the Dark Elves Over a thousand beasts and monsters of mixed origins swarmed through the mountain pass, charging into Count Jenson''s knights, alongside their elven allies. Rather than take the beating at the whims of their opponents, Jenson''s elites courageously marched through to catch wind of what seemed to be dhans and dark-elves escaping. Deciding against chasing into enemy territory, in care of an ambush. Jenson decisively marched the rest of his men through, including himself. Thus, leading to the humans annexing the sites. Orc Fortress was now occupied by humanity, as the monsters were now caged and shackled. To be transported back to Del Lagos, to enter their colosseum''s farm and provide strength boons to Her Majesty''s templar forces. The mountain pass itself, now being surrounded by elves on one side, and humanity on the other. Resulted in the necromancers being unable to recast their necromantic spells. As only the poisonous fog remained, lingering within it. Multiple surrounding villages were captured, and claimed under humanity''s banner. Although none of the villagers were strong enough both mentally and physically, to put up a resistance. The human knights still remained vigilant, as their forces began to become spread thin from covering so many locations. Having sent a messenger back to Del Lagos, Count Jenson and his 1000 knights remained behind, awaiting reinforcements. As for the adventurers he had employed as mercenaries. Who would both guard the caravans of resources and goods. A large majority of them were also allowed to venture forth, to take whatever there was to plunder, to scout ahead of the knights, whilst also weakening any potential enemies. .. Within the command tent, the count dressed in his set of plate armour, was currently discussing their options amongst his best. "Gentleman, as much as I''d like to conquer more territories for our glorious kingdom and Queen. Our forces are too spread thin, and if we thin our numbers any further. We risk losing everything we have achieved thus far. As such, whilst we wait for our reinforcements to arrive. I say we recruit the villagers we have colonized, train them, arm them and conscript them as levies or soldiers to bolster our numbers. You''ve seen the reports, they have no governing lords or nobles. They''re literally headless chickens, and as the civilized people that we are. I say we bring them under our banner completely, and show them the beauty of humanity. All in favour?" Whilst he was expecting a unanimous vote, a few of his men who were wiser voiced their opinions. "Surely, if the people were worth bringing into our fold. Rather than serving us, as the barbarians that they are. His Grace, Duke Trichia would''ve colonized them back when he entered these lands?" "What, exactly are you trying to say?" "Milord, I''m saying, there must''ve been a reason why His Grace chose not to colonize them. Something we must''ve missed." "Ney! You''re forgetting, Duke Trichia entered these barbaric lands with only Lady Rosemi of house De Lumix. His Grace, simply didn''t have the manpower to do so." Whilst this vassal was on point with his reasoning, the others still shrugged it off as simply desiring more honours for the De Lion household. Whilst Jenson mostly treated the villagers kindly, even going as far as sharing their rations, as they didn''t even bother resisting their rule. Believing himself to be a man of charisma and leadership. Jenson had already allowed the mingling between the two races. Although forced-sex, rape. Was still banned, if the local women desired it themselves, then the knights were allowed to impregnate them. Either, to bring them back to Del Lagos in the future, or as a means of beginning their colonization. Luckily for the count. Nightmare Castle''s mighty bridge had yet to be rebuilt. As such, Ignis'' main army and forces were still unable to traverse over. Unluckily for the man though, King Xian Par''Talucca and the necromancer Pascal Vistierre, were preparing stage 2 of their plans. Something that was quickly revealed to the humans. "My lord! It''s an emergency!" One of the scout-type mercenaries barged into the tent, halting their discussion. Jenson nodded, allowing the man to speak. "Enemies ambushed the men at the mountain pass. Assassins and undead creatures! W-We''re now cut off from Via Marea!" Count Jenson''s brain immediately comprehended the implications. "The men left to guard our exit path has been captured. Our elven allies are unable to help us, as they can''t even pass through the poisonous fog. I have around 900 knights left, and god knows how many surviving mercenaries. Our enemy has outsmarted me... The first attack was bait, to catch our attention. I took it, I marched my men into enemy territory, and seeing the free-to-take villages and resources, I bit more than I could chew. Just like Rima had encircled Prince Victor. I now found myself encircled by this new enemy... Fuck." Turning his gaze to his messengers and scouts, the men who had horses afford to their profession. "Quick, order all knights and men to gather within this village. Bring all rations possible, but prioritize speed. It appears we''ll be stuck in a defensive siege until reinforcements arrive! If the villagers want to help us defend their village, allow them to come. For we will need the extra hands." A dozen men saluted, before immediately setting off into multiple directions. "Baron Ford, Baron Shoto. You and your men shall train the villagers. Teach them the basics of attack and defence. Go!" The two barons saluted, before heading out to conscript the local dark-elves. However, seeing how skinny and malnourished they were. The man doubted whether they would even carry their own weight in food. "Men, start praying. Pray that the duke of war, will make it in time to save us dumbasses..." 338 Adventure After receiving the duke''s favour, Bethel quickly escaped Einhoren entirely. She had failed to defeat the duke of war, failed to remained conscious enough to voice her demands to the kingdom. A simple desire to be left alone. Yet, even within the capital, men were trying to rape and take advantage of her. "What the fuck is up with these NPCs, why are they all so fucking horny and hard for me. Are girls with pink hair a fetish or some shit?" Being randomly thrown into another world, Bethel wasn''t exactly enjoying her experience. "System!" [Bethel: Lvl 47] [HP: 150 MP:120] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defense by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence "What kind of [Hero] has to spend more time protecting their virginity, over saving people in need!?" Filled with indignation, Bethel booted a rock the size of a football. The piece flew, slamming into the backside of a lycan. "System!" [Lycan] The beast turned, gazing upon the small human that dared interrupt its meal. With feral teeth filled with gore and dripping with blood, it pounced towards the girl. In Response, Bethel smacked the overgrown dog with the flat surface of her weapon. Bonking its head multiple times, until it fell upon its knees. "Good dog. Now are you goi-" The lycan launched out, trying to bite her shoulder off. However, Bethel was faster, slamming a punch directly upon its jaw, throwing his brain into a concussion as it bounced around within its skull. To top things off, she slammed the tip of her boots into the lycan''s testicles. Causing it to whimper and kneel once more. "Want more?" The beast actually whimpered whilst shaking its head horizontally. "Good boy. Mmm. I think, I''ll name you Terry." Head patting the beast, she climbed above its shoulders. Seating herself upon its fur, holding onto his ears to stabilize herself. "Get up. Move! Now Terry! That way!" The lycan''s eyes scanned the vicinity, hoping to find any of its brethren. And yet, it appeared truly alone and abandoned. To ensure his family jewels survived, the lycan helplessly carried the human girl onwards. Towards the north. Whilst Terry continued to carry her north, Bethel couldn''t help but think about her recent experiences. Seeing the queen of the kingdom from afar, she was honestly surprised that someone could be so perfectly sculpted. As if she were a living, moving, marble statue from Athens. "As beautiful as she was, that Victoria gave me really bad vibes..." "That duke though, that fight was actually fun! How long has it been since someone managed to trade blow to blow with me? But that dude, he whooped my ass!" Bethel chuckled to herself, whilst she ruffled and head-patted Terry. "That guy, he''s probably a hidden evil boss or something right? Someone I have to defeat later on? There''s no way he''s just another NPC. No way. ... But, he was really handsome too! Seriously, when he was sitting right next to me, my heart was thumping so much... Lets not forget that his personality was actually really good too. Unlike all those bastards who kept rising tents just from looking at me. Ugh. A shame though, no way would I have sex with an AI, an NPC, or whatever these people are." "Seriously though, shouldn''t the system at least tell me what I''m supposed to do? Or give me quests? I''m literally just wondering around enjoying myself. Open world games are fun, but... At least give me a main quest! Isn''t that how it usually goes? Complete the main questline, defeat the demon lord, and return to my comfy apartment back on Earth?" ... After travelling for quite some time, Bethel had exhausted the rations Asai had given her. As for the uniform the man had given her. She kept most of it within her [System] that could barely fit a box''s worth of items. The only piece she wore whilst travelling with the cape, and upon its back was the Trichia insignia in clear black and gold. Hating the hunger system in this stupidly realistic game, she had to hunt together with Terry. The dog, eating more than what she could stomach made her question his usefulness. And perhaps understanding her intentions, Terry enthusiastically pinpointed edible beasts for her to hunt. At night, the girl simply slept within Terry''s embrace. The lycan, greatly confused. In all of its entire lifetime, never had it ever come across a being that was this relaxed around him. Even fellow lycans would constantly engage in clan battles. Terry thought twice about either eating her then and there, and also ditching the girl and escaping. But... Something made him stay, rather than leaving her all alone, he wanted to keep her warm and safe. And although he couldn''t speak in the human tongue, it could still very well question his creator''s intention. As his large furry arms wrapped around the girl, ensuring the night breeze didn''t chill her bones. "Good gods human, can''t you at the very least set up one of those campfires you humans always litter everywhere?" 339 Adventure – The two soon came upon the mighty castle walls of Thrud Castle. Bethel, still riding upon Terry''s shoulder. Was entirely within tourist mode. Simply enjoying the ride, the adventure and taking in the fresh and unpolluted air of this world. "Halt! State your identity and purpose!" Dozens of soldiers primed their arrows at her. Snatching her attention away from the aesthetically pleasing stone walls, decorated with the kingdom''s banners. Seeing the knights and soldiers clad in armour, and mostly unmoving. Honestly, she almost believed herself to be entering a museum. Before her daydream even ended, one of the knights who had a passive that naturally boosted his eye sight. Noticed the emblem upon her back and shoulders. "Stand down! That''s His Grace''s knight!" Whilst this knight had been stationed long enough to having received Asai''s help from the battle. The newer knights could only question the man''s certainty. "You mean, the duke of war, Asai De Trichia? The hero of Thrud Castle?" The knight simply nodded whilst grinning. Proud of being there to fight alongside such a mighty man. Although he was mostly fighting alongside Robin and the dwarves, he didn''t let the little details bother him. Their conversation being up upon the walls. Bethel down below was completely oblivious to their misunderstanding. "Let them through!" The mighty castle gates opened. As Bethel and Terry entered. The soldiers grateful to Trichia''s support and timely intervention showered her with military rations and best wishes. "System?" [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] The system, still unable to show her any information on targets other than herself and monsters/beasts. Simply gave her question marks. "You guys don''t care about my pet?" Bethel pointed to Terry, who was nervously surrounded by knights fully prepared for war. Although they weren''t hostile at all, and were simply daring one and another into petting the beast. The knight thought about how best to answer. Afraid of offending duke De Trichia. "Well, Your lord, His Grace. Is known to surround himself with anything and anyone. As long as they''re capable, strong and reliable. Thus, your pet lycan is nothing special." Bethel, still mostly unlearned, and not comprehending the way nobility traverses dialogue, didn''t catch the "Your lord." part. Seeing the girl continue her intrusive gaze, he caved in and explained himself. "His Grace, Asai De Trichia travels alongside humans, half-elves, elves, dark-elves, dhans, dwarves and even the undead. Many of these different races and sentient species we weren''t even aware of until he forged friendly ties for us, humanity. And our enemies, the dekans. They''re reportedly able to command beasts like kobolds and gnolls." Bethel nodded, apparently understanding. "I see, so the duke is a necromancer?" The tunnel-vision within this girl was indeed strong. "Thank you. I best get going now." The knight saluted her, before gifting her Thrud Castle''s badge. "Wear this, and you won''t be stopped at any of our check points. I''m sure you must be busy." Bethel stared into the man''s eyes for moments longer before accepting it. "The men here, they''re not as horny and perverted as the people back in Einhoren? I guess.. Not all men are bad? Or maybe, the tutorial area had the lowest budget? And this new area is where the funds went? So these NPCs have better dialogue and personality designs huh? Yep, that''s probably it. I''ve just been unlucky, and meeting only the shit ones. Until... Until, I met the duke? Does that mean meeting the duke, and fighting him was the end of my tutorial and the beginning of the main questline!? Sweet! I guess I must be on the right track. North it is!" "Terry! Come!" Terry, eagerly jogged on over to his master and protector. Hoping the little human who appeared to hold authority over the thousand humans dressed for battle, would protect him. Quick to kneel, allowing her ascension onto his shoulders. The lycan felt invincible, the moment he stood up again. Proudly displaying the little human girl who kept playing with the fur upon its head. A Lucky charm in which the rest of the humans saluted, made way for, and opened the gates for. "Wow, this human is amazing... Am I... Actually lucky to be serving her?" At the final wall, that had already been built prior to Victor''s leave. A knight trotted over to gift the girl the latest report. Something she easily accepted as a random act of kindness, or perhaps due to pretty previlege. "The far north is where our two enemy kingdoms lay, All humans are forbidden to travel northwards until Her Majesty decrees so. For those who were tasked with scouting, and mapping the lands. Head east, where you''ll find the majestic statue of Goddess Roha, sister of Goddess Loha. East of the unmissable statue, are the lands and territory not yet charted by humanity. To all would be explorers, tread carefully as the deadlands is infested with monsters and beasts alike." "I see, so north is the end game zone, so its sealed. And I need to head east, for my quest?" "That way Terry! Lets go!" "Arooooooof!" 340 Aevraury – "Hold the lines! Hold the lines!" One thousand knights fortified the village walls. A mixture of wooden fences, carts and stones were piled together to prevent their enemies from entering. Alongside the knights were the local dark-elves who had decided to place their bets upon their human rulers over the monarch that literally abandoned them to their fate. That, and also for the food the humans were sharing with them. Being unarmoured, but at least being given spears for increased range and safety. The locals tried to keep both beasts and undead at bay. The dhans, deciding to preserve their energies and numbers. Had ordered their necromancer allies into emptying out their mana stores, to attack in coordination with the beasts they could command. The dekans and dhans both being creations of Craut, who was also the father of all monsters and beasts, were naturally more cooperative than with any other races/species. Although this was the case, not all manners of beasts and monsters were willing to submit to their rule and governance. "Hold the lines! Hold the lines!" Jenson was clad in plate armour. A shield attached to the side of his horse protected his leg, as he and his elites performed a cavalry charge through the hundreds of skeletons that kept emerging. The powerful horses rammed and trampelled upon the skulls and bones, crushing them into literal bone meal. This was already the 7th day in a row, where the skeletons attacked during the night. Whilst during the day, beasts and monsters attacked in cycles. And as much food and rations they had, their minds were beginning to tire from the inconsistent sleep. Alas, surviving was still more important than sleeping on time. As such, Jenson and his knights rode back into the village to perform a quick inspection upon their horses. Ensuring they still had the strength, energy and literal horse-power to perform another charge. They once more thrust themselves into the battlefield. The necromancers who were currently in hiding. As much as they could summon their undead at a relatively decent distance. Afraid of pain and death, although highly respecting it. They continued to summon and usher the skeletons into existence from afar. Xian who was spectating the attack was none-the-wise. As such, never voiced any complaints. As for the villagers who chose not to join the humans in their defence, remaining behind in their desolate homes. The dhans had already imprisoned all men to work within their mines upon their return. Whilst the women were already being raped and impregnated. As Xian knew for certain, that his people would be lacking in population for years to come, due to the many battles and wars they would continue to endure. As for the locals who had decided to join humanity, they at the very least were glad they had placed their literal life-savings, betting on them. As during the day, scouts would occasionally pick up information and a few lucky runaways who managed to escape the dhans. Thus, a new flame was lit within the hearts of the local dark-elves. Hatred for the invading dhans, and the necromancers who helped them. And newfound friendship and loyalty to the humans who stayed behind to protect them. Risking their all. Count Jenson, being wise enough to guess their feelings and thoughts, simply kept quiet. And allowed it all to bloom in the favour of humanity. ... King Xian Par''Talucca who continued to observe the ongoing siege down below signalled to one of his war advisors. "How much longer before we can attack in full?" "Your Majesty, just four more nights of this before we should attack." "Explain to me why we''re doing this again?" Honestly, Xian just wanted to charge in there himself and slaughter them all. However, his advisors were all against it. Constantly quoting the enormous loss of warriors, that perished upon fighting humans within their fortified locations. Believing them, to having something that could counter them. As such, they convinced the man into a battle of attrition prior to a full forced attack. "As you know, without sleep, our brains will begin to hallucinate on days four to five. Whilst the undead attack during the night in numbers. The beasts and monsters will attack in smaller numbers during the day. Ensuring they manage to get minimal rest. Thus on day 11 or 12. We shall attack, whilst their minds and bodies are at their weakest. And whilst they''ll believe our main attack will come during the night, we shall attack during the day instead! Catching them off-guard." Xian nodded unenergetically. A slow siege was boring, especially one filled with psychological manoeuvring. Another point that made him bored, was that most of the local women were malnourished, and therefore were entirely flat chested. Something he didn''t exactly enjoy. Thus retiring to his hidden tent. The man eagerly awaited the day his men could run rampant over the humans and their flimsy makeshift defences. 341 Camp Asai De Trichia sat perched upon a tree branch. With his vantage point, he gazed across the camp site. These were the same fields he had once marched his men into. In advance, and in preparation for the rest of humanity''s army. Just ahead of their current campsite, the exact same shallow river that he had fought off a night-time raid. Having made so many trips down south, to Via Marea. The duke prayed that this would be the last time he had to march men clad in armour and weapons down south. The next time he entered these lands, hopefully it would be for sight-seeing, or even a holiday or such. Thinking back, the very first time he was ordered to march to war. He did in fact feel quite excited, although nervous. The chance to gain levels and experience by killing people that weren''t considered human was certainly a welcome idea back then. However, now that he found himself engaging in friendly relations with the elves, and even Violet. Asai was beginning to tire of such bloodshed. Knowing that, most likely, his enemies would be too low level to garner him any benefit, and truly be just a waste of human life. As for the dekans, he could easily kill them without hesitation. They simply weren''t considered humane at all, to be the literal enemies of humanity as they openly devoured and consumed the limbs and torsos of man. For the dhans, Asai had to mentally remember that they were simply enemies who had chosen to side with such monstrous and inhumane beasts. To support the consumption of humanoids was simply unthinkable. Perhaps, they were best thought of as fallen, or corrupted. For the remnants though, he were human enough to resist Xian''s tyranny, Asai deigned himself to save as many as he could. They were innocent and simply caught amidst cross-fire as far as he was concerned. Seeing them in the same light as Miku, and her 9 little friends. .. His initial 1000 man unit had swiftly travelled out of the duchy, and pass the capital on horseback and carriages. Courtesy of many noble houses and farmers who lived both relatively close and within Trichia Duchy. And although on paper, this made his entire current force appear powerful. As cavalry charges were still able to dominate most fields of battles especially within the era of sword and steel. As they were basically the tanks of this feudal era, if magic and skills weren''t taken into consideration. The matter-of-fact is that the mounts these men travelled upon were light horses. These smaller, weaker, lighter horses were bred and trained for simple travel. To carry goods and messengers. Thus, afforded the men the mobility to reach their lord''s position so quickly. However, in a field of battle of explosions and eruptions. Their reliability were unaccounted for as they were more than likely to buckle up, in an attempt to fling their riders off, to flee. The mighty war bred steeds, on the other hand, were loyal and brace companions. Beasts that would ride into the midst of war and bloodshed without hesitation. "Robin." His most trusted vassal leapt down from another branch, seating herself lightly as if she were a feather. The branch the two humans now perched upon barely moved as she did so. Looking closer, little wings were on her ankles, as well as the coursing divinity within her eyes. "Asai, I [Detect] zero hidden enemies around us." "Robin, your [Saintess'' Faith] do you think it can empower the horses too?" "Negative. I''ve tried." "Damn, Robin needs to acquire [Horsemanship] If she did, we could easily trample over so many enemies." "Alright. The moment we enter Via Marea, have the knight-trainees return the light-horses back. With the hundred war horses we have, we''ll advance first. Is Chloe ready?" "Even feeding and upkeeping a hundred mighty horses will dig into our current grain stock quite hard..." "She says she is, and I believe her. You can leave the rear guard to her." Asai nodded, before leaping down. A little shut-eye was better than none. As for Robin, she decided to cast her [Detect] once more for safe measures before joining the man. ... Thanks to the alliance between Del Lagos and Via Marea. Proper pathways were already being implemented throughout the old Wild Highlands, something the elves funded with resources, whilst the humans contributed working hands. The elves, offering their knights and scouts as bodyguards, casually stood around watching the humans work away upon the many new roads. Asai and his company utilized these new roads, which increased their mobility speed and energy effectiveness by a large degree. Rather than having their kinetic energy transfer and fall through the grass, mud and dirt as per usual. The newly laid roads would bounce their energy back into a person''s or horse''s step. Like a trampoline, the legs would find it easier and less energy consuming to begin their next step. Thus, the usual long march ended shortly. Something Asai greatly desired personally. As throughout each passing day, the man felt unusually uncomfortable. Knowing, that Jenson had already reported being attacked at the mountain pass, it simply didn''t feel right to rest and to take such a large amount of time to travel. .. One particular day, finding his muscles to be entirely restless and itchy. The duke of war set off with Robin, Miku, Mizumi and one hundred knights who had the luck to ride upon a war horse. Leaving behind the 900 knights on light horses, and their slower moving carriages, along with Violet and Chloe under Rosemi''s command. Who would ensure their timely arrival later on. 342 Camp – With a swift and highly mobile elite unit. One that hadn''t need to worry about pulling carriages of men, arms and supplies. The duke approached the mountain pass castle in record breaking time. An elven knight saluted the human, recognising him by both insignia and aura. Courtesy to the banners that his knights flew, and also [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability "Your Grace, it is a pleasure to see you again." "Prepare fresh horses for me. There''s no time, quickly update me before I march through the pass myself." The elven knight staggered in surprise, but quickly performed his tasks. Replacing the fatigued horses with their own elven bred kind. Who were simply favourited due to their majestically beautiful white fur. As the men exchanged their steeds, the elf presented him with a small report. "Count Jenson, from Del Lagos. After successfully defending against a thousand beasts that passed through the mountain fog. He sent his scouts through to catch sight of fleeing dhans and dark-elves. After advancing his 1000 strong force through, and fortifying the pass. The count has reportedly annexed multiple sites of value. Villages and beast settlements is what the last messenger reported. The last messenger to return to us was over a week ago. We have tried sending human adventurers through to check on their status, and request an update, but none have returned Your Grace." "Thank you. That''ll do for now." The elf saluted the human before returning to his post. Turning towards his unit of 100. "Boys. Count Jenson and his men are now considered MIA. Over a week has passed since their last update. As such, the moment we emerge through this shitty fog. Expect yourself to be thrown into hostile fire, immediate combat, or perhaps to be besieged on all sides by orcs." Although his update was rough and hardly inspiring. The men who considered themselves to be the elite of Trichia proudly saluted. Upon their backs were [Edwin''s Sword] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Strength +3 Stamina 5% Weight reduction [Edwin''s Shield] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Vitality +3 Endurance 5% Weight reduction Their average levels being around 45-50. A little more and they would be considered as strong as the royal forces, the templars. Naturally, being able to follow the duke of war himself into contact. Knowing the man''s tendency to throw himself at the vanguard, along with their living Saintes Robin. The 100 strong unit didn''t fear death, fearing only their inability to prove their worth, having received the rare chance. Seeing as his men were all upon their horses, blades upon their main hand. Their offhand tightly gripping the reins, whilst their shields were either on their backs, are attached upon the side of their mounts to protect their leg. Robin, Miku and Mimi had their own horses, and were dressed not as maids, but within Trichia''s high quality leather gears. Asai turned his gaze towards the black mist before him. "Whatever skeletons are in there, they''re about to get ran over by a hundred heavy cavalry. Me and Miku with our positioning will be the first to emerge. Any arrow fire will be negated considering we have [Silva''s Protection] I''m ready-" "Are you ready boys!?" The 100 strong unit replied both shouting a battle cry in unison. One that was short and sharp. "-We''re ready." The elves who would remain behind at the keep gazed on at the human company. Beautiful white, pristine wings appeared upon their backs as their weapons shimmered in holy light. The duke''s own war horse appeared to be filled with fervour and energy, as he imbued the companion with his divinity. Strengthening its muscles and defences. Fearlessly marching their horses through the rancid black fog that flooded the mountain pass in its entirety. As they entered and exited their visuals, the sounds of their steps, the hooves, became increasingly fast as they were evidently bravely charging onwards. All and any lingering remnants of the undead units that defending the pass were easily smashed and obliterated by the horses who weighed more than 400 kilograms. .. The usual hours long march through the pass was reduced to a mere dozen of minutes. Especially when they no longer had to stop and fight off every single annoyance and emergence of undead. The horses being stripped of their vision, mercilessly charged through, simply barging through any would be obstacles. Whilst Asai''s horse led the very vanguard buffed by his divinity. The cavalry behind confidently followed their leader through the darkness that flooded their senses. This was perhaps the first time their courage, chivalry and loyalty was truly tested. Being the elites, naturally they had trained and cleared out monster infestations. However, being completely submerged in supposedly a poisonous mist, blindly following their orders and liege towards a possible death trap. The men really had to grit their teeth as they ushered their horses onwards. Thankfully, their steeds were intelligent enough to figure out their proximity and space, rather than knocking, barging and tripping over one and another. The moment the poison mist lifted, and their vision returned. The men found themselves to be surrounded. Beset upon by a hundreds of undead. Ghouls, skeleton-knights and skeleton-archers had them surrounded. The dastardly undead, void of life rattled their bones as they emitted bone-chilling screeches. Cold sweats covered the humans as their horses continued to bring them ever closer to death. [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 45] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Ghoul Brawler: Lvl 48] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 45] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Ghoul Brawler: Lvl 48] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 44] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Ghoul Brawler: Lvl 47] [Skeleton Knight: Lvl 45] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Ghoul Brawler: Lvl 48] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 50] [Skeleton Archer: Lvl 52] Asai who was the first to emerge, took the brunt of the projectiles to his body. His own horse seemingly blessed by [Silva''s Protection] appeared also immune to arrows. However, the duke noticed that his health pools still took damage, albeit little amounts of it. "The blessing protects me from the physical aspect of the arrow attack. But the magical aspect still manages to hurt me, I see..." Although the mana within the hostile projectiles inflicted damage, being mitigated by his divinity that coursed through both his body and the war horse below. The damage was honestly so small, that the two shrugged it off as an insect bite. "CHARGE! CHARGE ON THROUGH!" The duke ordered, as the men devoutly followed through. Following their lord as the cavalry smashed through the encirclement. Excitement and adrenaline flooded his system as well as his horse''s. The mighty beast ferociously charged on through, dopamine flooding its brain as it enjoyed its new found strength and power. Torsos, rib-cages, bones and skulls fractured and broke into pieces as the mighty horse broke through. Robin''s [Holy Testimony] hovered above the vanguard, decimating any would be threats that appeared stronger than others. The 100 knights that had considered themselves elites were now respectfully humbled. With rumours, stories, reports and now visual evidence. Truly, the duke and his best vassals were on an entirely different level. "Turn, turn and form ranks!" The duke of war, living up to his tendencies. Ordered his men to turn, reforming the line before charging back to clear out the entirety of the undead forces rather than escaping. "KILL THEM ALL! KILL THEM ALL!" As much as he wanted to make haste, to charge on through, to search for Count Jenson. He couldn''t just leave an undead force behind, one that would pose a threat to Rosemi and the rest of his men. Taking into consideration, the fact they they didn''t have members who were immune to arrow fire. .. On this day, Asai De Trichia learned something new. Even the undead feared death, as they threw their bone-swords and bows upon the ground, turning tail to run. 343 Camp – Whilst Asai continued to massacre the undead with his men, passive-aggressively suggesting they re-entered eternal slumber. Robin broke off from formation, riding off through the abandoned ruins. Seemingly without a target, that was until she leapt off, vaulting off her horse itself. A beautiful volley of divinity slammed into a certain building that was already on the verge of collapse. Casting both [All in One] followed by [Holy Testimony] the 10 astral swords hovered just over the dark-elf who was in hiding. Seeing the entire building collapse around him, due to being blasted by 13 magical arrows. As well as the now 10 astral swords that hovered above him. Threatening impalement upon all segments of his limbs. The necromancer quickly pissed himself as he whimpered in fear. His gaze staring upon the little girl who appeared so flawlessly pure and holy. "D-Devil!" Robin Sol, frowned as she heard this. Especially so as she had to smell the man''s rancid urine. With [Holy Testimony] hovering just above her position. And one particular blade lingering just before the man''s throat, to shut him up. Her personal platoon quickly caught up to their captain, finding her to be towering over an elf clad in black robes. A get up, typical of necromancers. Especially when the man wore a necklace made of bone. To be safe, Robin casted [Detect] to ensure her proximity was clear of any stealthy-hostiles. Glancing over to her men, she whistled out loud. "Tie him up. He''s an enemy, most likely the one who summoned all these undead bastards. Asai will want to have a word with him, I''m certain." Having given her orders, she mounted the horse that had returned to her. Stroking its mighty mane as she appreciated its return. She trotted back over to Asai''s location. Finding the duke to having finished with his business. "Robin?" Asai''s gaze lingered upon Robin''s beautiful white wings, and the buff she gave to everyone else. "Robin is literally my trump card here. Her holy element is a hard counter to these skeletons. I remember them being studier back when I came here only with Rosemi and Violet." Robin glanced backwards, indicating with her eyes, her bountiful catch. "A present for you." The dark-elf was dragged across as his knees scraped upon the dirt and stones. Wincing as his skin broke and tore, as his own urine flooded his wounds. [??: Lvl 52] "Tell me, where are the humans. Where is your base, and how many of you are there?" The dark elf spat upon his horse''s feet. "Typical..." "Mizumi, work your magic." The dhan, seemingly appearing out of mid air. Kneeled before the dark-elf. Before her katar dug into his crotches. Severing his penis and testicles. Urine, blood, dirt and tears now flooded his groins as the man screamed and cried. Venting her stress upon the poor soul, she felt her stress fade away entirely. Especially enjoying the horror within the necromancer''s eyes. "Answer His Grace''s questions, before I cook your little micro penis in a BBQ pit and feed it down your throat-" "Oh.. fuck. I forgot she harboured negative notions towards men..." Glancing around, some of the knights were highly uncomfortable. Between Kozumi''s fingers were multiple vials of high quality HP potions. Upon her innocent face was a smirk that horrified the man to his core. "-After that, it will be your balls, and then one by one your fingers-" "-OKAY, okay! Alright! Ugh!" Tears treaming down his cheeks uncontrollable. He honestly desired a quick and painless death over such an humiliating one. "The humans have holed themselves up in a village, just south of here. Our base is hidden in an island far east from here, on Verrat Island. And- And, I don''t know how many of us there are. It''s not something I would bother counting!" Mizumi glanced back to her lord, seeing him nod in satisfaction. Considering how they were still racing against the clock. Mizumi thrust her dagger through the man''s neck, ending his life. Whilst Asai had more pressing concerns within his mind, the dhan out of habit quickly patted the mans body to find only the ring upon his finger. Presenting it to her lord and duke. [Skeleton Ring] Level Requirement: 45 Requirements: Stats [Catalyst] Empowers caster''s necromancy output by 200% Accepting the ring, buffing his ability. [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25->50] "I should give this ring to Violet when she catches up to me." His mind wandering back to Violet. He remembered her explanation on wild-undead and controlled-undead. He had entirely forgotten that intelligent undead had to have their caster/summoner lingering around to give them orders. Thus, it was quite lucky that Robin''s keen senses had located the necromancer in hiding. "Mizumi, leave a note behind that''s easily visible. Informing our reinforcements that we shall await them south from here." "Asai, you believe in that necromancer''s word?" Asked Robin. "No not really, but it''s better than nothing. Regardless of its authenticity, we will have to search for Count Jenson''s location. We''ll just keep an eye out for any evidence or tracks along the way." Seeing Robin nod in understanding, Asai turned to his men who were awaiting orders. Their adrenaline was still coursing through their bodies, as they occasionally shuddered from excitement from their easy victory over hostiles twice their number. "Move out!" 344 Encounter Bethel and her pet Terry had long since passed through the mighty legs of Goddess Roha. Heading deeper into unknown territory, until they came across what appeared to be a tribal flock of people. As the two groups became aware of one and another''s presence. The tribesman were quick to wield their mighty weapons. Iron battle axes, Polearms and Axe-swords. Seeing the little girl carry a similarly large weapon upon her back, they almost believed her of simply being a midget. However, the lycan she rode upon was classified as food. And therefore, they kept their guards as she casually approached them. Approaching closer, Bethel examined their appearances closely. 30 or so men and women who were all taller and larger than 200cm and up to 250cm were now curiously gazing upon her. The armour they wore covered only their chests, forearms, legs and feet. Showing their powerful biceps and boulder shoulders, whilst a few of the men and women also exposed their mid-sections, to show their abs. "A warrior tribe perhaps?" For their weapons, although they appeared powerful, deadly and menacing. They were also crudely made, seemingly prioritizing mass and weight over sharpness. Inspecting their faces closely, piercings typical of tribes were scattered across their ears, some even had snake-bite piercings with bone. "Hi, I''m an adventurer, my name''s Bethel. Who are you people and do you have a quest for me?" A single man emerged out of the group. After scratching his chin in thought for a minute, he decided upon a course of action. "Bethel. The beast you ride upon, either you give it to us as food, are you send it away." "I guess, no pets or mounts allowed?" "Terry, thank you for your service. I wish you good luck." Bethel gave the beast a kiss upon the nose before scuffling his fur. The lycan not exactly enjoying the gaze of so many foes larger than him, turned tail and ran off. Whatever his role or purpose was, it appeared to have ended right there, as all thought of the girl left his mind. "Now what?" The large man scratched his ear, not expecting the girl to be so complaint. Reaching his large hand out, offering a handshake in form of a greeting. "I am Marcus, from the tribes of giants. You are, human yes?" Bethel accepted his handshake, whilst nodding in confirmation. A little test of strength begun between the two as Marcus immediately tried to crash her hand with his superior grip. However, after seconds of using his utmost, Bethel simply continued to smile unaffected. A cold sweat dripping down his back, he relinquished her hand to find only his hand to be red and swollen. "A mighty warrior indeed. You are worthy of dining with us. Will you accept?" "Sure." Quick to accept his invitation, Bethel entered their travelling camp. Entering a little opening within the middle that had multiple meats hovering over a great pit of fire. The aroma of such delicacy filled her nose as she took a seat upon one of many logs. The giants were at a loss. This was the first time someone outside of their kind had approached them so willy-nilly and made themselves comfortable. Marcus, finding her personality to be refreshing joyfully laughed as he pounded upon the backside of his tribe-brothers. The women of the tribe quickly surrounded the new arrival. Showering her with questions such as: Who are you, why are you here, what are you looking for, are you strong? Are you married? How many children have you birthed so far? The human girl who was much smaller than them was instantly welcomed, especially after receiving the approval of their leader. As Bethel enjoyed the attention and festivities, she noticed another human who was working alongside the giants. Metal bracelets and anklets indicated her slave status. Something she hadn''t seen at all within the southern kingdoms. She wasn''t too surprised though, these tribal giants were basically living text book barbarians. As the slave girl approached to refill her mug of whatever the liquid was. Bethel decided to speak to her on a whim. "Hi, I''m Bethel. who are you and why are you here?" The woman had soft hazy brown hair that gently swayed as she moved. The scent of oranges, abundant. The colour within her eyes were dulled, as if she had given up hope. Filled with only regret, her eyes widened as she realised she was serving another human. Her mouth agape, she wasn''t sure of what to say. "Move it slave!" The giants urged her as there were a dozen more mugs to refill. Losing her chance to answer, she clumsily carried the jug that was much too large for her off towards the other groups. Turning to Artemis, the giant women who stood out the most with her chiselled abs, massive biceps and blazing red hair and eyes that were wildly long and unkempt. "Who''s that human and what''s her story?" "That human girl? Clearly she''s a slave. She was an adventurer just like you. The sellers who sold her to us said she was a thief back home or something. And well, she got caught. Rather than sentence her to death, her friend sold her off. And now she belongs to us. What of it? You want her?" "I am the [Hero] right? So, naturally I should save her right?" "Well. What do I have to do to purchase her freedom?" "Easy, come back with us to the kingdom of giants. To the capital Etton, located in the lands of Draft. There, you may enter our annual battle. Prove yourself worthy to our creator and goddess Roha, by defeating her warriors. And upon winning, you may claim her as your prize." Artemis inspected the human girl from head to toe. "Although, you will need more clothing if you want to travel to our kingdom. As it is eternally snowing there." Seeing Bethel''s eyes open wide in confusion. "Yes, I know. We''re dressed like this, but we''re different. Our people, the giants are immune to cold temperatures. Consider it a blessing our creator gave us." Bethel nodded in understanding. "I see, so humans are bountiful and plenty. Elves have long lives, giants are immune to cold weather... That sounds kind of lame now that I think about it." "Oh, what''s her name by the way?" "I''d rather have a name, than regard her as slave." After chugging the contents of her mug down, and wiping her lips across her leather guard. She answered. "The human''s name? If I remember correctly, they called her Mel." 345 Encounter – During the slow journey eastwards, towards the kingdom of giants. Bethel slipped herself into the hunting and food gathering team. Something that was met with resistance at first, prior to her high performance. Due to her smaller frame, which made it easier for the girl to encroach upon prey, in addition to her mobility, Bethel found it incredibly easy to hunt for food. Thus, bolstered their food stock, along with more usable fur and claws for tools. Although initially having thoughts of simply killing the travelling giants, breaking the human out of prison and escaping south. Due to her having spent so much time mingling and enjoying their life style and stories. She honestly found herself, finding their particular way of life to be comfortable and peaceful. No nobles, or people in positions of power subtly hinting to her consequences upon refusing their invitations and peerage. Perhaps she was actually a giant who was born in a humans body? She joked. [Bethel: Lvl 47->51] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defense by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP "I wonder if I''m now strong enough to beat that duke. Would be interesting to see his surprised face when I return much stronger than before." Inspecting her own person, Bethel had been wearing the black and gold gears that Asai had given her in return for destroying her previous leather armour. Moving her limbs around, pinching the fabric and even seeing her breath exit as mist within the cold environment. The girl was quite glad, to having met the man. The clothing he gave her was definitely coming in handy, as it protected her from the cold breeze. Gazing towards the southern night sky. "Thank you Mr duke. I''ll use your gifts well!" .. One particular night, making herself comfortable on top of the cage that Mel slept within. "Believe me! I never stole anything, I''m a proud adventurer through and through. I was travelling with a companion of mine, and when we struck it lucky, finding treasures that were worth a fortune. The bitch back stabbed me! To escape from her wretched greed, I threw myself into a river and when I awoke, I found myself stuck in goddess-knows-where. Being stuck there, surviving off moss, mushrooms and anything that looked remotely edible. I had to wait for my injuries to heal. And the very moment I find myself able to walk upon my two legs, I find myself surrounded and captured. And soon after, sold to the giants under crimes I didn''t commit..." "As for those bastards who would sell their fellow humankind to the giants. I hope they died a dog''s death after leaving me to my fate." Bethel passed down a cup of hot milk. Something to help the human who was dressed in low quality clothing alleviate the effects of the cold. As it would be distractous if she fell ill and died before she could even fight in Etton. "Interesting story, I guess. Not sure whether to believe you or not though. You might be trying to play with my sympathy, anything to get out of slavery." "Well, Mel. Good news is, I''ll be making my way to their kingdom for you. After I beat them at their battle arena thingy, I will claim your freedom as my prize. Thus, giving you my freedom back, in which I''ll then take you back to human territory. Hopefully, you really are what you say, and not a wanted criminal or thief... Do you have any parents or siblings waiting for you back home? Someone who would reward me handsomely well for returning you?" "Or at the very least, give me the next quest in line." Mel went quiet for a moment to think and ponder upon her past. Pain slammed through her mind as she did so, her past injury still inflicting a small impairment upon her brain. "I- I have friends waiting for me. Alex, my party leader, Emmanuel, Colem and Gel..." "Oh goddess, why did I join another party? Alex would''ve never allowed the bitch to betray me..." Her mind hurting as she tried to connect the dots within her memories. After moments of confusion and incoherent thought and memories resurfacing, Mel gave up. "At the very least, I now have hope of returning home..." Mel, gazed up upon Bethel. A girl smaller than her, yet much more stronger in both spirit and strength. "Although, it would be nice if she took things more seriously...." kophzi So, I went back to my early chapters to double check Mel''s hair colour. Noticed a few comments complaining about level 9 boys being able to push Asai back when he was 15. Look, if Asai reached lvl 99. A lvl 10 girl can still very well enter his room and slice his neck with ease. (That''s why stealth is so deadly.) Just because his HP pool is end-game-massive. Doesn''t mean he becomes an immortal who can take bullet shots to the head and live like he didn''t. If you haven''t worked it out yet, attacks to limbs and torso will incur damage. Damage factors reduce HP pool. Critical areas being the human brain and heart are easily factors that hold the majority of a human''s HP pool. LVL gives increased stats, that include physical defence and magical defence. Think of these as armour factors that reduce incoming damage before allowing it to reach the HP pool. At the end of the day, he will still feel the pain, and still bleed. No matter how high level, how much HP he has, he is still human and can still bleed out. Best example would be if he starved to death. Even without taking any dmg. He can still die if he doesn''t satisfy his human needs. 346 Undead For the past three nights, undead numbering in the dozens kept performing night-raids upon their camp. Asai, completely aware of their intentions. Either being simple delay tactics, or to out right weaken their morale from the lack of rest. Took the brunt of the attack upon himself. Order his men to loyally believe in him and his prowess. With only his own skeleton summons and Robin. The 100 human knights forcefully slept, ignoring the ongoing battle outside of their very tents. As steel clashed upon bone, and bone rattled against bone. Although it couldn''t be considered beauty sleep, they at least slept more than enough to maintain their focus and sanity. Whilst Miku, Mimi and Mizumi would scout out their vicinity ahead of the men. Ensuring both flanks and midpoints were clear of hostiles. Robin had been riding upon the same horse as Asai, riding within his embrace as she barely maintained focus. As they were now in enemy territory, dozens of dhans had constantly entered and immediately left upon being noticed by Robin''s [Detect] The human radar, now being the only one capable of noticing the dhans in their stealth, could barely sleep as she forced herself to recast the skill sporadically. Leaving her body, her balance to Asai. She focused on her task. "Robin, that''s enough. Please sleep, we''ll be fine." Asai tried, but she remained adamant. Mizumi returned from scouting the mid point. "Your Grace, enemy occupied village ahead. I took a closer look, and the dhans and dark-elves appear to be torturing the local men, whilst raping the local women. Their numbers match ours, but as they''re probably necromancers. Expect their numbers to increase. What are your orders?" Hearing the latest report, the men nervously held their breath. If a single necromancer could summon over a hundred undead to lay a trap for them, back at the mountain pass. What could a hundred enemy hostiles do? "Call Miku and Mimi back. Lets set up camp here, we''ll launch a night raid with only the people who can utilize stealth. Ideally, I would like to charge in this instant and save them. But, if they took the locals as hostage, utilizing them as human shields. I don''t think the men will be able to stomach their lunches for a while." To confirm his thoughts, the duke glanced back to see dozens of knights with pale faces, at the thought of slaughtering innocents. There simply was no glory within such a manner of bloodshed. Thus, Asai De Trichia, Robin Sol, Mizumi, Miku and Mimi were the only ones to sneak past the village defences at night. Whilst the men hid themselves upon the horizon, awaiting the predetermined signal. ... Sneaking past one of many wooden homes, Asai peeked inside to see a dozen dark-elves stripped completely naked. Their arms chained to the walls, as dhans took turns having their way with them. Groping, biting and tugging at their breasts, whilst forcefully penetrating their privates as their eyes lifelessly gazed into nothing. Moving on from such a scene, that filled most of the homes. The group had determined the general location of all hostiles. A dozen necromancers, and a hundred dhans currently occupied the place. "Alright, lets fucking do it!" [Summon Skeleton] One hundred skeletons emerged out of the shadows, scattered through out the village and simply remained unmoving. "Hey! Which retard is wasting their energy performing necromancy here? Stop it, send them back!" A scuffle between the dhans on guard, and the necromancers began. A few of the necromancers ignored the complaints and shouts coming from the guards, and became increasingly interested in examining the skeletons. "Beautiful, what a clean summon. There are no cracks or impurities within these bones. Which brother summoned these?" Asai and Mizumi slipped into one den, immediately slicing the necks of the naked hostiles within. Mimi and Miku were also cleaning house elsewhere. Whilst Robin, was perched up upon a rooftop, gazing into the vicinity with [Detect] Any would be fleers would be sniped by her hands. However, for now the girl had been ordered to preserve her energy. Whilst the ongoing arguments began to escalate, as they were unable to locate the summoner. Believing the dark-elves to be playing a prank, as some of the skeletons wore summoned right upon toilet doors, houses and were simply in the way. The rapists all quietly entered the darkest night. When one particular dhan who had keener senses than others noticed the intruders. Specifically, catching Asai in the act, as another dhan slumped down upon his feet. The 100 undead skeletons spurred into action. Suddenly screeching, clawing and biting their targets. The sounds of battle immediately flooding the village throughout, as the dhans believed the dark-elves had betrayed them. And whilst the dhans attacked the necromancers, the necromancers fought back in self-defence. Which only furthered their aggression. Blind by rage, as their fellow brothers were swarmed by undead, the chaotic melee filled the village with blood. [??: Lvl 75] Caught with his hand within the cookie jar, Asai switched [Yomi & Yami] out for [Ruin] His gaze never leaving his opponents katars that were bigger than his head. "I''m telling you this now, you''re way out of your league. Lay down your arms and die a painless death-" The dhan launched himself into a vault in response. [Death Call] ! The sudden telekinesis pull yanked him out of mid air, his face met with Asai''s fist as he slammed into the ground still paralyzed. "Mizumi, finish him." "Didn''t even need to use my sword after all..." The girl appeared out of stealth, towering over the man who was filled with shock. Their very own princess had chosen to join their enemies. And although the man recognised her, Mizumi couldn''t care less about him. Thrusting one katar through the man''s throat, she instantly reaped his life. [Mizumi: Lvl 70->71] The two dipped into [Hide] as they began their next hunt. ... Just 20 minutes in and the village was cleared of hostiles. Robin, finally caving in, slept within Asai''s arms. His cloak, big enough to cover the both of them, kept her warm. [Mizumi: Lvl 71->72] [Miku: Lvl 76] [Robin Sol: Lvl 84] [Asai De Trichia: Lvl 89] Asai''s 100 elites, were currently helping the villagers. Clearing the corpses out, rebuilding their defences, as well as sharing their rations. Dozens of the local dark-elves had even kneeled before the human duke. Thanking him, whilst also requesting that he allowed them to join his service as levies. Anything to avenge their decimated families and homes. The duke accepted their request to serve. But he didn''t make them levies, he gave them the role of would be guards. For one his reinforcements arrived. Rather than sending them into battle untrained, sending them back with the carriages to train under Clam and Gary would benefit the kingdom better. And perhaps when he finally made his way north to conquer Par''Talucca, these very same men would follow him through the deadlands. Victoria''s advice, replaying with his mind. Reminding him that without people, a kingdom is but a piece of empty land. Glancing forward, towards the locals. He noticed that he had become their candle within the night, their future, their hope, their lord. 347 Undead – Robin Sol, awoke from her slumber to find herself within Asai''s warm embrace. The man''s arms loosely wrapped around her waist, as she could both feel and hear his heart thump. After hearing enough of the soothing sound, she peaked her head out of the cloak. Revealing herself to be within a wooden hut of sorts. Back in Trichia, a room this size would be utilized for storage. After inspecting the room closer, and ensuring that the two of them were alone. Robin decided to endorse her naughtier side. Whilst his arms fell limply to the side, Robin remained within the man''s cloak that was large enough to wrap around them both. Her dainty hands going down to stroke his morning wood. Gently and kindly greeting the little brother that had been poking her own little sister. Robin glanced into the man''s sleeping face. Finding it cute that he could remain so soundly asleep whilst being so energetic down below. Having teased it enough, as it occasionally twitched within her hands. She pulled it out of his trousers, before drooling upon her own palm. With the saliva, she spread it evenly upon the penis whilst her other hand prepared herself. Spinning circles around her pearl, poking and gently teasing it as her underwear became damp. Giving her man a handjob, the girl kept renewing the saliva upon her palm. Slathering his cock with it as she tugged his dick, stroking its shaft, she spun circles around the head with her fingers before gripping the tip tightly. With only her thumb, wet with saliva, she teased and bullied the little hole upon the tip with friction. Feeling it twitch, the girl let her drool drip directly upon it as she continued to draw circles with her thumb. Her fingers would pulse and alternate between a soft squeeze on the bridge and loose-hold. With enough preparation, Robin slipped her underwear aside, whilst her skirt simply remained out of the way. Lowering herself slowly, her gaze remained upon the man''s face. She gazed in astonishment as his cock became fully enveloped by her warmth. She had always been aware of his tendency to sleep like a log, but at the very least, he used to twitch, groan and what not, when stimulated. However, lately, he really has been sleeping rather deeply. A cute, helpless and defenceless Asai was quite the turn on. After all, the man had bullied and trained her anal relentlessly back then. Especially after hours of battles, with so much pent up stress, with the nerves that were still running off adrenaline, Asai was especially rough with her ass. Slowly grinding his hard cock within her hot vagina, Robin''s pussy slowly became wetter, as it continued to flood, increasing their pleasure. "I wonder what type of wet dream he must be having?" The white haired beauty deliberately whispered into his ears. "Asai~ Are you also enjoying my hot pussy within your dream? How is it? Does it feel incredible?" Coursing her divinity throughout her body, the girl strengthened her muscles as she squeezed his cock within her. Feeling the rising heat and temperature, from being wrapped around so warmly together. Sharing their body heat, in addition to their rising heat from friction. Robin became increasingly endearing as she started to fuck him harder. "Asai~ My pussy is really fucking hot right? Like it? Is it melting your dick? Why don''t you cum inside me already? I want it ?." Seeing his face unmoving, but feeling his cock repeatedly twitching, Robin started to nibble upon his earlobe in-between teasing him. "Cum. Cum. Cum. Just Cum ?" As if his cock had the ability to hear orders, it delivered. Pulsing strings of sperm into her, filling her with his warmth and essence. And to Robin''s surprise, her tired muscles suddenly felt recovered. Her tired mind relaxed as her worries also lifted. "T-thank you ?" [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. The skill working its magic upon Robin, as she felt completely renewed. "I knew it, fucking you is the best thing to do to heal my soul. Asai Recharge complete! ?" Landing a kiss upon his cheek, she decided to take another nap. Sleeping whilst keeping his little brother down below inside her. As her mind wandered back into slumber. Memories of the past resurfaced as she mumbled a single word. "Mr..." ... Mizumi looked at Miku and Mimi who were all sitting within the same room. Bodyguarding their lord and duke. Whilst Robin did in fact visually check for people, the girl had forgotten to cast [Detect] to check for anyone who may be in stealth. As such, the three dhans had enjoyed a little show, choosing to remain quiet and unmoving as they didn''t want to ruin her moment. For Miku and Mimi, this was an everyday occurrence. Whilst for Mizumi, she struggled to understand why everyone looked so happy, or so fulfilled. 348 Undead – In the morning, Asai asked one of his many captains for a situation report. The man-at-arms saluted before doing so. "Your Grace, the village has been fortified, the men you have accepted in joining us, has been given our daggers for now. Our food situation is enough to last the week, which by then, the others will have caught up to us already. Milord, I and the other captains have come to the consensus that we should maintain and hold this position until reinforcements arrive. We are but a hundred men, we do not have the manpower to conquer and hold another settlement." Taking the man''s advice into consideration. Asai actually agreed with their sentiments. "Alright, thank you for your input. Inform the others we shall fortify this village until the others arrive. For now, have a platoon of the most agile men ask the locals for a general map of the lands before sending them out to scout out the surrounding settlements. We still need to find clues as for Count Jenson''s whereabouts. Tell them to prioritize their safe return over the information. There''s no point risking their lives in return for nothing. So play it safe." The knight saluted, before leaving to act upon his new orders. As for Asai, he did feel somewhat tempted to leave this village. Leaving it to fend for itself, to prioritize another more useful settlement. However, what he wanted and what he should do where different things in this regards. He was simply unlucky, that this village was too close to the border pass. Which meant that Count Jenson''s forces were unable to rally the people here towards their location. With so many villages scattered sporadically across Aevraury, the duke was beginning to get a headache just thinking about having to conquer so many, and at a snail''s-pace. Robin popped through the wooden door. A little steamy mug within her hands. "Fancy a cup of coffee?" The sudden offer caught the man off-guard. As he basically had barrels of the liquid within his [Inventory] although cold. Accepting the mug, and taking a sip. He found the flavour to be refreshing, as the warmth and heat lingered within his system. "I brewed it myself, how is it?" Seeing the smile and excitement upon her face. Asai couldn''t help but place a kiss upon her little nose. "Thank you Robin, it''s deliciously sweet, just like you." Mimi and Miku who were bodyguarding the duke were filled with confusion. "Didn''t he only drink his coffee black? No sugar, no milk, just the grinded down coffee beans and water? Huh?" "Asai, the men''s morale is high. They''re all filled with joy and excitement, being able to ride into battle alongside you. So... Please don''t do anything rash like charging into the enemy alone okay? You have knights that want to fight for you, with you, they train day-in and day-out to do so. So, let them." "Wha-" Before he could finish his response. Asai had flashbacks to all the times he enjoyed throwing himself into enemy lines solo. The lycan army, where he literally swam in the mass of enemies. The elven night attack, when he left everyone to hunt their captains and commanders. The siege on Gray Dawn Tower, when he left the men behind and got caught up fighting the archer. ... "Alright. I won''t." "Yesterday was fine, since there were hardly any of them. However, when they come in the thousands. Please follow your own advice, play it safe, prioritize being able to return home in one piece. We both owe it to Mary and Annie to doing just that." "You heard?" "Yup." The girl took her spot, as if it was reserved for her. Snuggling into his embrace as she whipped his cloak around to cover her like a blanket. Robin by chance had caught sight of the guard leaving. Quick to ask for an update herself. The knight easily took the chance to inform her, as Robin was still a highly-regarded figure within Trichia. Someone the men looked up to, for being so young, yet so capable. Robin, now warm and comfortable. Snuggled her nose into his chest, as if she could dig deeper into his embrace. Being highly comfortable, and somewhat safe as the village was considered to be well-guarded. the girl decided to take another nap, preparing her energy and mental energy for possible night-attacks. As for Asai, he quickly downed the contents within the mug with his eyes closed. The sweet, sugary, syrupy coffee that almost gave him diabetes went down his throat. His eyes looking over to Miku''s direction, the dhan quietly appeared to give him a cup of water, before he choked upon the thick syrup that stuck around his throat. "Brain, make a mental note. Note to self: Order Miku, Mimi, Rosemi, anyone! To teach Robin how to make a cup of coffee." .. As the two continued to cuddle, enjoying the little peace in between battles and marches. Mizumi, alongside the hundred summoned skeletons and four phantom clones closely guarded the village. As it was now during the day, the long unkempt grass would easily indicate hidden hostiles. As the lands of Aevraury were hardly civilized, hardly any dirt pavements existed as the lands were basically left to rot. kophzi Was just reading some comments and reviews from another accomplished webnovel. The reader was complaining that a 5 year old who could kill boars, build a tree house, kill other full grown humans with a single attack. Didn''t make sense, because all the adults in the story looked at that 5 year old and thought themselves. "Yep, this is normal." The guy then gave the story 4/5 stars. XD Then I have readers complaining about my 15 year old teenage MC not instantly killing other little boys for being childish and bullying him. What do I have to do to get readers like the prior. 349 March Having fortified and defended the village for days, luckily experiencing no attacks at all. Rosemi De Lumix, Chloe, Violet and the 900 knights finally arrived. Re-joining the duke of war''s command. Asai De Trichia along with Robin Sol were both greatly joyed to see their expressions to be filled with perhaps boredom and a tint of disappointment. "Rosemi, Sit-rep?" "Ever since you marched on ahead of us, we''re encountered zero hostiles. Honestly, the boys are down because they desire more chances and windows of opportunity to prove themselves worthy, both in your eyes and the eyes of their goddess Loha. As for our supplies, they''re completely stocked up. I''ve already implemented our supply lines in coordination with Via Marea''s merchants. Food, water, spare weapons and armours. We''re good." "Good. Rosemi, some of the locals have decided to pledge themselves to our banner. So, consider them to be citizens of Del Lagos for now and equip them with quarter plate armour and spears. Whilst they won''t be actively engaging in battle against our enemies, they can reinforce our supply lines by protecting the shipments along with our trainees. As much as I''d like to respect their desire to battle, to avenge their families and friends. I can''t have them ruining my formations and battle-lines." "Not to mention, these guys are amateurs at sneaking around, and when we march, most likely they''ll slow us down..." The duke''s gaze passed over his captains. Clad in their feudal armours, helm within hand as a form of respect towards their lord. Similar to the gentleman''s greeting, upon taking their hats off. Excitement and expectation apparent, upon their faces. "Lads. If it''s battle and glory you seek. You can be damn sure you''ll have plenty of it! Prepare the men, we march after the hour! For Kingdom and glory!" ""For kingdom and glory!"" The knights saluted, as they repeated the kingdom''s motto in unison. Watching the knights march out to prepare their platoons and squads. Whilst Rosemi also slipped out with Chloe to equip the locals and give them their new orders. "These medieval knights really are something else huh. I always thought it was weird how they seemed to glorify and love war and battles so much..." Turning his gaze over to Violet. Who''s gaze was lingering upon his crotch. "Not now vixen!" "Violet. Take this, I''m sure you already know what it is, but wear it. It doubles your summoning output without increasing the costs." [Skeleton Ring] Level Requirement: 45 Requirements: Stats [Catalyst] Empowers caster''s necromancy output by 200% The dark-elf inspected the bone ring with excitement. Although it appeared to be crafted from bone, it was actually a mineral found within Ignis'' volcanoes. A metal that was highly conductive of magical energies, especially that of black magic. The ring itself had been bathed in dark mana for years before entering circulation and use. "Pluion... It''s beautiful, thank you." [Violet: Lvl 70] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 15% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [200] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [Bone Sword] [40] [Masochist] Damage drop -30% [Sacrificial Rite] Sacrifice summons to recover target maximum HP/MP/SP at 2% each unit. [Summon Cavalry] Skill costs only MP - summons [Armoured Skeleton Horse] [40] Looking at the bone design, Asai felt strangely confused. Only a necromancer who grew up idolizing such a fashion piece would find it to be aesthetic, he guessed. "With this, I have at my command around 1,200 units." "Mizumi, still no signs of Count Jenson and his men?" The dhan appeared, only to shake her head horizontally before entering [Hide] "Robin." Her copper coloured eyes gazed into his, a little frown already appearing upon her brows. As she tried to guess his next words. "Robin, lets split up-" He now had her full attention, as her body language suddenly became aggressively stubborn. Hands crossed under her bosom as she frowned. "-Hold on, let me finish. We split the army into two forces. I''ll take the left segment, and I''ll leave you in charge of the right segment. We''ll travel in unison, heading towards the same direction albeit keeping a distance between our two forces. This will allow us to scout out further as we advance. And, if battle comes to shove, either one of us can flank around to help the other. What do you think?" "And what if we both end up facing armies that outnumber us?" Her posture relaxing somewhat. As he didn''t immediately go back on his word of playing it safe. "Well, that''s why I''m sending you into the right flank. You''re my strongest knight. I can trust you and your combat experience to perform even without me." Robin Sol nodded reluctantly. She hated the idea of splitting up, but she could understand the need to expand their area of influence and range of sight. In addition, he was the duke and lord after all. If he decided to spearhead his commands and orders regardless, she would have to listen anyway. "At least he''s considerate enough to somewhat ask for my opinion..." "Good. Take Violet and Chloe with you. Rosemi will march alongside me." The girls all saluted the duke, as they received their orders. "Miku." The blue headed girl, tilted her head as her purple gems looked towards him. "Have Mimi ride with Robin. If their flank encounters an opposing enemy first, have her return to you. If we encounter the enemy first, have her notify Robin with her cards." "Yes, father." She quickly spoke, before dipping into [Hide] "... What." 350 March – With 60 cavalry knights, 450 knights on foot. A squadron of scouts on light horses. Alongside Rosemi De Lumix who rode upon her own majestic steed. Asai De Trichia led the left flank at the vanguard. Miku slightly ahead as she scouted the fore. With 40 cavalry knights, reinforced by Violet''s [Summon Cavalry] Skill costs only MP - summons [Armoured Skeleton Horse] [40] increasing the amount of mounted knights to 80. With their own 400 knights on foot. Led by Robin Sol at the vanguard, who sporadically casted [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 seconds. Marched in unison with the left. A small segment of knights had been placed behind at the village to maintain the logistic path. Whilst others had already began taking the local dark-elves back to friendly territory along with their empty crates and food containers. ... Having marched for an hour and experiencing no hostiles. Asai was beginning to question his current choice of path, and whether or not he should order the march into heading east instead. After all, checking on Ignis'' bridge completion rate would still yield information at the very least. However, before such thoughts could be decided upon. Miku was quickly galloping back to his side, in which she informed the duke. "Robin''s flank, enemy forces encountered. What are your orders?" Although Miku and Mimi were unable to telepathically communicate like the twins could. At the very least, they could tug upon each other''s consciousness, acting like Morse-code as the mana connection flickered in pulses. "Cavalry, on me! Knights, heightened march. Engage when you can, but don''t get there breathless! Maintain your stamina!" The mounted knights who were naturally at the vanguard were quick to reform the line alongside their duke, as the man charged towards Robin''s direction. The knights on foot would march fast enough to join the battle, but not so fast that they would exhaust their legs. As their footsteps pounded the ground in unison, creating a miniature marching beat. Their adrenaline and excitement began to course, as they prayed to their goddess not for a safe victory. But for the battle to last long enough for them to join. .. Crossing over the horizon, the battlefield now came into view. Robin''s 500 plus 200 undead had positioned themselves entirely defensively. Forming a shield wall that circled around their supply wagons. At a quick estimate on the enemy forces that consisted of undead, ghouls, skeletons and orcs that were all averaging around level 50-75. The humans appeared to be slightly outclassed when looking upon combat level, but when considering their numbers. The hostile mass appeared to be in the 2,000 range or more. Whilst for normal military armies this would be a cause for great concern. Robin''s position was easily identifiable as her brilliant wings radiated within the centre of their ranks. Her blessing, empowering all her knights with bonus holy element that countered the necromantic energies. "Mizumi, Miku. Go find the necromancers. Go!" Two rider-less horses appeared to stray off from the group. Almost appearing as if they were wild and untamed. When the hidden spectators of the battle below saw this, they simply ignored the sight as it wasn''t unusual for amateur riders to lose control over their horses before a battle. Just as men feared death, so did the mighty beasts. Duke De Trichia continued to urge his horses downhill, as his front line continued to gain speed and velocity from the slope. Slamming the 400KG+ wall of lean muscle mass into the undead. Smashing them into pieces, as well as knocking the orcs into concussions before the knights swiftly plunged their blades into their vitals. Truly, the cavalry charge was the most fearsome attack force within feudal warfare. "Fucking, this isn''t good. They keep delaying us with undead summons. This is never going to end unless we find their main camp." Asai having successfully broken through their encirclement, joined Robin''s inner circle as the three were slaughtering the masses from range. A sigh of relief from both parties as they realised the other was safe and unharmed. Although, the same couldn''t be said for the knights who were taking the brunt of the undead attack. At the very least, they seemed greatly spirited and excited to be battling. Especially so, when their enemies were undead creatures and monsters. Upon the scale of morality, killing such vile creatures felt good. Some of the men had heard stories of nobles, ordering their knights into raping and slaughtering women and children. As such, finding their enemies to be easily identifiable vile and evil things. They more than gladly worked their muscles, bashing, slashing and killing the creatures. In addition, they had the backing and presence of Saintes Robin Sol. Her skill [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. Almost made them believe themselves to be invincible. That was, until some of the more eager men received wounds of their owns. 10 beautiful holy blades continuously hovered around the inner circle, gently spinning in circles as if patrolling the skies for any magical attacks. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. Reserving the skill to only utilizing its nullifying ability. Robin only sent her [All in One]s into enemy ranks. "You, Knight Leon. Lead the cavalry charge around, keep an eye on the horse''s energy and return before they tire!" "Yes my lord!" The knight, Leon. Reformed the lines before charging through the gap the knights-on-foot opened up for them. Thankful for the opportunity to prove himself, and having personally received an order from his liege. Whilst the men were happy to fight undead and monsters. Only the duke and Rosemi who could see-through the intentions of their enemies with their ongoing delay and distract tactics were agitated. "Well. At the very least, the enemies are supplying my men with thousands of free experience I guess." Although the battle lasted over an hour, due to the sheer numbers of enemies that swarmed them. Due to their previous position, and the 450 knights who attacked from their flanks. The enemies were overwhelmed faster than without. To explain his reasoning to Violet who was pretty dense about military stratagem. He told her that, if an army of two thousand were to attack a square, and only by attacking one face. No matter the numbers, the battle would last much longer than needed, than if the two thousand split up, to attack from multiple angles and faces. Which exposes a greater number of enemies and space to battle. The necromancer nodded her head in understand. The next time a battle started, she would try to summon her undead not within her own sphere of circle, but amidst enemy lines. Thus, hopefully creating a chaotic melee within enemy ranks, whilst her allies could maintain their ranks and formations. At the end of the battle. Whilst hundreds were covered with wounds and were burnt out from the adrenaline rush. The duke opened up his stockpile of potions to heal his men. Along with the potion, he also firmly advised them against being so reckless. Seeing as Robin played a more defensive role, while searching the perimeters for dhans. Chloe the half-elf had a field-day. Safely protected within the midst of the army, she relentlessly sent barrage after barrage into the mass of targets that cluttered around for her. Easily obtaining greater EXP. [Robin Sol: Lvl 84->86] [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 84->87] [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 70->73] [Violet: Lvl 70->74] [Mizumi: Lvl 72->74] [Miku: Lvl 76->77] Mizumi and Miku also successfully hunted down the summoners in hiding. Although coming back greatly tired, and with their gears battered and ripped. They were mostly fine. As for Asai''s own status. [Asai De Trichia: Lvl 89] [HP: 135 MP:125] [Title: Monster] He was once again stuck upon a plateau. 351 Village "Hey, King Caronia. Are you sure you and your men don''t want in on the action?" Dwarven king Caronia sent his consciousness out of the ring, surveying the land before them. "Mmm~ 5,000 undead, reinforced by another 1,000 orcs." Glancing behind the duke, and his own army. "And you have around a thousand brave men under your command... I suppose I could give you a hand this time." 6,000+ hostiles, versus Asai''s 1,000 strong army and hopefully King Caronia''s 1,000 dwarves. Thankfully, the undead summons here were only within the level ranges of 35-45. As it appeared the necromancers were now attempting to abuse quantity over quality. Which would successfully delay the human army by a large amount of time, just from having to cull the numbers. For the previous battles, Caronia had mostly declined participation. Reasoning that he was a warrior who reaped lives, not a baby-sitter who ushered the undead back to bed. And honestly, he desired battles of greater proportions than this. "Please lad, promise me a battle in which your enemies are so vast, they cover the entire horizon alright? And make sure they''re not just summons, I want living, breathing and intelligent enemies!" The duke of war nodded in agreement. ... For the past week. Asai and his army had been fighting and demolishing undead swarms after undead swarms. The earlier vigour and excitement that filled his ranks were now numbing down, as the men now also figured out the identity of their opponents. The fact that they were simply fighting against mindless mobs and not their true targets. Thus, as much as they slaughtered and bled against the skeletons. The kingdom hardly benefitted from their actions and hard work. With each battle, they only managed to catch a dozen or so necromancers who were always laying in hiding. Encountering a constant repeat, and the cycles of enemies who hid in cowardice, employing dishonourable hit and run tactics albeit with skeletons rather than arrows. Had greatly diminished the fires within their hearts. Now, on the flipside. Asai De Trichia was the only person who was quite satisfied with the results. Although he hadn''t levelled up at all, his party members did. [Robin Sol: Lvl 87] [Rosemi De Lumix: Lvl 75] [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 88] [Violet:75] [Mizumi: Lvl 75] [Miku: Lvl 78] "What do you think the enemy is trying to achieve by only using delay and distract tactics?" Asai looked towards Rosemi, who was taking in the the view down below herself. "Time. Time, to retreat, to perhaps circle around us, or to even evade us entirely to attack our allies back in Via Marea. Regardless, we can''t allow this hostile army to remain behind. If we turn, they could easily attack our flanks." Although Asai was more of less focusing on the free experience points aspect of battle, he had to agree with removing such a large hostile force. Even if it was a waste of time. "What if there are more armies of undead like this, and they''re scattered across the lands, awaiting their call-to-arms. If that''s the case, killing them whilst they''re still segmented is the ideal choice after all." Or perhaps he was just trying to justify his usage of time. "Asai. You should say something. Your knights need you to invoke spirit, strength and morale..." Rosemi whispered into his ears only. Something he agreed upon after observing the tired and fatigued expressions of his knights. "Knights of Trichia, listen up! This is but another stage, another trial given to us within her infinite and unbound wisdom. This isn''t about who or what you fight. This is about proving ourselves worthy, ourselves better! No matter our enemies and no matter how numerous they are! Goddess Loha is watching us, she is testing your faith and conviction. Let us not betray her expectations upon us. Let us prove to her that giving birth to us, the humankind was indeed correct! Prove to her, and that of this world. That we are mighty! That our Goddess'' children reign supreme! Fight for honour! Fight for kingdom and glory! Fight for Goddess Loha! Fight for the sake of fighting, and then fight some more!" Blowing upon the war horn from [Caronia''s Ring] Its majestic bellow echoed across the plains, travelling through the breeze. The cavalry roared and cheered, igniting their hearts and soul as adrenaline thumped within their chests. Their nerves suddenly itching to fighting any opponent and target presented. "Holy shit, making speeches feels fucking cringe!" ""Fight! and then fight some more!!"" The one thousand dwarves who appeared all roared in unison. That was the line they enjoyed and agreed upon the most. "BEGIN THE ASSAULT" A gloriously brilliant aura of white fell upon the human army as Robin surged her mana onwards. Blessing their wings as she began sending volley after volley of [All in One] and [Holy Testimony] into the mass of skeletons. Decimating them into pieces as eruptions and blasts consumed hundreds of them. Without a regard towards her skill cooldowns, Robin almost as if she were dancing, as if she were a Saintes, and was performing a ritual. Sent hundreds of [Holy Testimony] down range. The sentient and intelligent undead were quick to take up arms, funnelling out of their fortifications to swarm up the hill towards their attackers. The wild-undead were slower to act, but none-the-less charged towards the living. 5,000 skeleton knights clambered over one and another to strike the living. The 1,000 orcs took cover behind their wooden defences, waiting out the artillery fire. Due to their vantage point, and positioning. The undead took a dozen minutes to even somewhat reach their position. Especially when skills and attacks kept flying into their ranks, slowing their advance greatly. However, with 3 times their numbers. The undead horde still held the numerical advantage. Chloe, being placed within her forte, enthusiastically entered [Siege Shot] & [Tempest Stance] The increased attack power and firing rate sent shivers down her spine as her arms shot themselves in motion. Releasing the surging and pent up magical energies that coursed through her finger tips and into her arrows. The half-elf fired like a living machine-gun as her arrows were sent down range. Penetrating through skull and bone, lodging into flesh, striking dozens of hostiles per shot. Only stopping once her mana had bottomed out, before chugging a mana potion to continue her assault. "CHARGE!" The duke of war led the cavalry charge at the vanguard. The wall of mass flew down the slope, ramming into the enemies, and continuing their charge through its entirety. Whilst his war horse slammed its mass into the moving-bones. Asai precisely decapitated many that he came across. With friendly-fire now possible. Robin threw herself upon her own horse to charge down, whilst Chloe now had to select her shots with [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. Ensuring her arrows struck only hostiles. The mass of undead, covering the land in a vile, dark aura. Found themselves easily decimated as the humans clad in holiness recklessly charged through. The dhans and necromancers in hiding were bewildered to see them be so ruthless. After all, this was the undead they were talking about. Literal death itself, something the living should naturally fear no? Without mounts of their own, King Caronia and his 1000 elites charged into the fray. With most enemies being battered around by the cavalry. The dwarves had an easy time breaking neck-bones into bits with their axes and maces. ""Fight! and then fight some more!!"" ""Fight! and then even in death, lets fight some more!!"" A couple dozen minutes into the battle and the dwarves appeared to be just as energetic as when they started their feast. "What the fuck is wrong with these southerners!? I was scared shitless when I first saw the living-dead. It''s not right!" "Fuck this, that fuck. Lets get out of here!" The squad of necromancers turned to flee. Whilst the dhans tried to utilize their stealth to gain as much information as they could. 352 Village – The village of undeath True to its name filled itself with mountains of fractured bones, blood, corpses and orcs. Asai''s 1000 alongside the King Caronia''s 1000 were now imbedded deeply within the village ruins. Slowly, but surely clearing out the remaining summons. And although they were mostly unharmed due to the summons being weaker, they were tiring out, as their adrenaline bottomed out. Seeing their initial goal completed, the dhans who remained in hiding signalled to their brothers. 10,000 warrior dhans clad in what appeared to be samurai armour plates that covered only their heads, chests and forearms, which gave them greater mobility, reduced weight to carry and better access to air as human bodies would naturally become greatly heated within battle. And, upon their hips were long single-edged katanas. At the very rear was Xian Par''Talucca. Flanked by a thousand bodyguards, dhans who wore demonic masks and carried katars that were larger than their own torsos. At the emergence of such a force. The blue skies above was suddenly filled with dark grey clouds that were willed into existence by Craut. Above the human''s, were a gentle breeze that tried its utmost to keep the darkening sky at bay. However, it failed greatly as Loha''s influence was too far to help. Seeing the sudden emergence of an enemy army, lining across the horizon. The duke of war quickly issued his commands. "Consume your stamina potions now! Form ranks! Form ranks!" Dwarven King Caronia, realizing the predicament of his host, ordered his own army to position themselves at the front. Creating a wall of deadly dwarven steel. Acting as the meat-shield to absorb the initial shock and charge. Whilst the human knights were now filled with horror and fear, as their nerves buckled their knees. The dwarves were more than happy to engage in such a large battlefield. ""Fight! and then fight some more!!"" ""Fight! and then even in death, lets fight some more!!"" ""Fight! and then fight some more!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"" King Caronia glanced over to his living-human counterpart. Grinning as he spoke. "Looks like my one thousand are mighty warriors lad. Whilst yours are scared shitless. What will you do now? I''ll be honest, I''ll be a tad bit sad if our contract were to end on this day." [Asai De Trichia: Lvl 89] [HP: 120 MP:110] Chugging down potions himself. He glanced towards Robin who was besides him. "Robin, wear this. Do what you must." [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Robin Sol: Lvl 87] [HP: 115 MP:215] Eyeing up the little ring, she quickly understood his intentions. Upon wearing it, a prickling sensation immediately assaulted her skin as Craut now gazed upon her soul. And although she couldn''t see the divine-being, she could feel its excitement and curiosity. Her previous body was young, and not yet fully developed, as such was unable to withstand such large volumes of magical energy. However, time has passed, with both consistent training, eating well and growth. Robin Sol''s physical body was now somewhat capable enough to hold and contain 215 points of mana. "Asai, your men need you. Please don''t go-" "No. The knights need you. I''m sorry, but please hold the line." Shifting his gaze over to his knights. "Men, follow Robin''s orders! I''ll be paying their commander a little visit!" Asai dipped into [Hide] Along with Miku and Mizumi, he took the long path around, in an attempt to find the snake''s head. The 10,000 dhans began their descent down towards the ruined village. Roaring their battle-cries that echoed across the plains as they did so. ""Fight! and then fight some more!!"" The dwarves chanted in fervour. Which somewhat alleviated the nerves of the human knights. Robin and Chloe quickly began their assault, pommelling the mass of enemies that were swarming towards them. Whilst Chloe fought utilizing her bread and butter combo, Robin Sol was now brimming with so much mana, that her heart was thumping from adrenaline, excitement and magical energy. Dopamine flooded her brain as she felt as high as the clouds. Beginning her vaults like an acrobat, she spun, flipped and kicked. [All in One] went into overdrive mode. With every arrow, rather than penetrating power, they now found themselves flooded with mana, so much so that they exploded upon impact. The 13 magical projectiles pelted the dhans with explosions and eruptions that sent them flying back into one and another. Blood, screams and death filled the plains as Craut enjoyed the performance. With a grand display of AOE prowess, even the dhans who remained in [Hide] found themselves dropping to their knees as [Holt Testimony] just having the holy sword brush pass them, was enough to deactivate their skills. Whilst the humans looked on in horror as more enemies popped out of stealth, inflating enemy numbers. The dwarves began their own charge forth. Fearlessly gazing death in the mouth as they met katana steel against dwarven metal. "HOLD!" Rosemi De Lumix was holding the lines, maintaining formation and ranks. Although the knights were placed under Robin''s command by urgency. Robin was far too busy vaulting to give out orders. As such, Rosemi took it upon herself to repeatedly order the men to hold the line. Hoping their dwarven allies, as well as Violet''s 200+ undead skeletons could thin out and tire out their enemies prior to their own engagement "Hold the lines!" As for the dark-elf herself, she was hugging herself within her cloak as she repeated the cycles of pain and healing. Thank goddess for her [Masochist] passive, for it not, she would''ve already fell unconscious. Her summons being slightly weaker than the dhans fell too quickly for her liking. However, her [Skeleton Knights] mounted upon her [Skeleton Cavalry] were ferocious enough to constantly trigger [Soul Eater] thus, healing and repeating her cycles. Looking back, the massive melee that was happening was making Asai greatly worried. The humans now had to fan out, to ensure their flanks were somewhat covered. Looking further towards the left flank, Knight Leon had already engaged their enemy flank with their cavalry. And whilst they appeared to be holding out for now, thanks to Caronia and the large bombardments from Robin. Asai wasn''t sure how long they could last, pushing their bodies to such extremes. Thus, the man with his two pocket-dhans sprinted pass the army in search of their commander. 353 Village – Dopamine flooded Asai''s brain as he could hardly believe what he saw. [Xian Par''Talucca: Lvl 90] Self proclaimed king of Par''Talucca, stoically stood among his royal guard who averaged around level 60-70. "The head of the enemy kingdom is here, kill the bastard and his armies lose their commander!" As Asai inspected his get up. And as further observed the man, something didn''t add up. The man was covered from head to toe in crimson red armour, even going as far as wearing a red Yokai mask that hid his face entirely. "W-why can I see his name if his face is hidden!?" Performing a quick double take, he shot his glance over the dhans. [??: Lvl 58] [??: Lvl 61] [??: Lvl 60] [??: Lvl 68] [??: Lvl 65] [??: Lvl 67] [??: Lvl 58] [Xian Par''Talucca: Lvl 90] "Is Craut interfering? Exposing his own chess piece? Fuck it, I don''t care. Killing him takes priority, kill him and that''s one enemy kingdom down!" ... The duke sneaked past Xian''s bodyguards, leaving both Miku and Mizumi behind as their levels weren''t high enough to utilize stealth. [Mizumi: Lvl 75] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Miku: Lvl 78] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. The two girls remained out of sight, hiding themselves amongst enemies. Asai, sneaked into the encirclement alone, tread carefully as he drew [Yomi] out, wholly intent on giving the king of dhans a quick death. Alas, Xian''s gaze shot over to Asai''s proximity. A certain memory resurfaced within his mind as he threw [Knife Throw] towards his face. "This fucker is just like Arthur, him and his bullshit intuition!" [Summon Skeleton] [Sealing Square] [Phantom Menace] [Death Call] ! In a sequence of skills, highly defensive skeletons emerged out of the shadows of the dhans themselves. Quickly causing havoc amongst their ranks, as Miku, Mimi and Mizumi quickly began their own assault. Joining the chaotic and extremely messy melee as both sides utilized stealth. As for the king himself, he was trapped within the duke''s [Sealing Square] The red arena, isolating the two men from any outside intervention. As the red ring emerged, however, it was soon dominated and overwritten by the heavens above as it became black and strengthened greatly. Reminding Asai of his bridge fight against Arthur. [Death Call] Asai felt the skill consume his mana, but there was no reaction from Xian at all. The man seemingly pleased. "So you are the so called duke of war? Nice of you to deliver yourself to me." The blades upon his katars stretched out of their slots, appearing almost like claws of a beast. "Tell me, where is my princess?" "Princess? You mean Kozumi and Mizumi?" Taking the moment to switch [Yomi & Yami] out for [Ruin] as the two small fangs were simply outmatched in both lethality and reach. Xian nodded in confirmation as his weapons began to slather and drip in a viscous green poisonous liquid. "[Invenom]?" To answer the dhan, Asai gave the man his middle-finger in response. Upon it, was [Kozumi''s Ring] The man, clearly aware of the implications of him, being able to wear the piece immediately launched himself forward. His two katars struck, sending forth a sharp X blade strike. Rather than test his defensive ability, Asai dodged, throwing himself to the side before summoning his clones, who immediately threw themselves at their target. Both distracting him, and annoying him as he quickly severed their necks only to find them immediately replaced. Displeasure was clear upon Xian''s face, as he tasted his own medicine of pointlessly killing summons. "You think this is enough to defeat me? Human, you''re clear-" [Psychic Phantom] ! To shut the man up, Asai slammed his sharpened divinity through one of his phantom''s torso, who had blocked the man''s visual. The golden radiance struck Xian directly upon the chest, causing the man to stagger back as he bit upon his own tongue from talking too much. And as much as Asai wanted to vocally assault him, he chose to keep quiet, hoping the man would continue to carelessly talk over fighting. "Controlling your stamina and breathing in a fight is a must. This amateur..." Xian Par''Talucca, glanced down to inspect the scars upon his chest armour. Whilst the physical aspect of the attack didn''t manage to penetrate the defensive gear, the magical did at least phase through, reducing his HP. With multiple passives amplifying the damage, even if it was barely a scratch, the pain greatly annoyed the dhan who entered [Hide] "Fuck, I hate it when they use stealth against me." Divinity flourished through his limbs and converged upon his blade, [Ruin] now within its sheath, raged and raged within. Two Xian''s emerged out of stealth performing tornado kicks. Funnelling his [Psychic Phantom] not through his katars but the steel tips upon his legs. Two dazzling lines of sharp mana cleaved the area before him. [Decimate: Full Moon]! Not leaving things to fate, and not knowing where the attack was going to come from. Asai had opted to spreading his energies rather than conserving. The weaker 360 bloom managed to clash and erupt against the foreign mana, but before the human could regain his posture, Both Xian emerged through the flash of mana and landed blows upon both his front and back. The two katars filled with [Invenom] immediately sent pulses of electricity, attacking and disrupting his nerves as he threw himself to safety. The two Xians spoke in unison, assured of their victory as they both gazed down upon the man covered in dirt and blood. "Honestly, at first I thought Kozumi had chosen you over me, but the more strikes we exchange, the more clear it is to me that you forced yourself upon her. For my future queen, and mother of my children. I will feed you to the dogs!" Whilst the dhan decided to gloat and relish in his apparent victory. Asai flushed his system out with a quick pulse of divinity. With Loha, Craut and Silva''s blessings flowing through his body, reinforcing his heart and the very blood cells that courses through him. The foreign element was immediately purged. However, Asai kept this fact hidden to himself, as he continued to pant, struggle and act effected. "Fuck me! I''m half-dhan, half-human. I always thought it gave me advantages over everyone else, but fighting someone who''s pure-dhan and literally the core of their race is fucking wild. Whatever Avenger skills I can use, he can use it too but better." The duke of war erupted from the floor, flying towards the king with blade in hand. Quick to engage in a duel of swordsmanship. Xian, greatly delighted in seeing his enemy regain his fervour for battle, released his clone as well as dropped his katars as they disappeared, returning to his [Storage] Within that split second of decision making, two beautifully sculpted katanas appeared within his hands. In which he easily parried the duke''s strike before landing a cut of his own upon his thigh. Rather than stagger back, or increasing their distance. Asai willed himself into a battle of skill. Utilizing the swordsmanship from the school of De Lumix, his divinity now flourished and bloomed at pin perfect timings. Launching powerful critical attacks that placed the two on equal footing. [Deadly Blow] 200% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. Came into play with each and every critical. Even the weakest parry or block, when timed perfectly with divinity, sent Xian''s sword away, threatening to leave his grip as the man now began to take the duke seriously. The two men, both unwilling and unyielding in proving themselves better than the other. Continued to assault and slice up the other. Whilst Asai soon found his arms, chest and legs covered in cuts that covered his body in blood, Xian had taken the brunt of his attacks upon only his arms. Excitement, pride, honour, glory, adrenaline and dopamine flooding their souls. The two finally backed away from one and another. Whilst pain and bloodless struck Xian''s spirit and will. Asai managed to maintain his conscious only thanks to [Masochist] [Endurance] and [Mental Fortitude] Seeing Xian''s arms slump, as both katanas fell before fading back into his [Storage] Asai De Trichia believed himself the victor. That was, until he tried to take a single step forward only to find that he couldn''t. He willed his arms into motion, only to find them barely swing as they two, struggled to hold onto [Ruin] Xian, who was equally observing his foe was quick on the intake. His previous smirk returned as he casually walked around Asai. Teasing the water, ensuring that this wasn''t another act and that he was indeed crippled. "Duke of the humans. Is that all that you amount to?" Xian skipped a little, jogged a little. Teasing his mobility as if he was about to perform another tornado kick. "This guy probably has enough energy to strike once more. If I can bait that out, it''s my victory for sure!" "What''s wrong duke, kobold''s got your tongue?" Asai gazed into his sinister eyes, that were filled with certain victory. "My name is Asai De Trichia. The humans call me hero, the sword of humanity, the duke of war. The beasts call me [Monster] and I have every intention of personally showing you why. Believe me when I say this, self-proclaimed king of the dhans. Mark my fucking words, if I am to enter through the gates of hell upon this day. You can be damn sure I''ll be taking you with me!" As a last ditch hail-Mary. Asai''s [Yokai Mask] appeared upon his face. Amplifying his bloodlust, killing intent and conviction to butcher the man before him. The man had been a thorn in his side for too long. Every assassination ambush, attack, night raid upon the people he cared for. All of it, originated from this scum of a being who usurped the throne from his own father. Asai''s divinity rampaged within his heart as he no longer tried to control the mask. Allowing it to devour his mind as he became the living embodiment of a psychopathic-murderer. Seeking blood and combat for joy, to reap lives as if it was but a blood-sport. Black goat horns erupted through his skull, abyssally black bat wings materialized upon his back. A golden halo appeared above his head, before quickly shattering as it was filled with corruption. the duke''s [Divinity] element fell into ruination, converting into [Chaos] King Xian Par''Talluca wanted to attack, wanted to will his body into a [Psychic Phantom] but no matter how much he internally screamed, his legs refused to answer his call. He helplessly gazed on at the human who now appeared a demon. The chaotic energy that coursed through his limbs and horns. Black abyssal mists that sparked and lashed out as if it was lightning. The gloriously black wings that appeared beautifully solemn. A gentle slumber, as if death itself rested within the darkness of his wings. The human roared as the skin upon his cheeks ripped. His muscles tore as he no longer moved as a human, but with only chaos. His black empty eyes gazed into his, as cold sweat flooded his back. Crimson red tears fell from under the mask, whilst his blood vessells erupted from within. "XIANNNNNNNNNNN!" The human launched himself forward at a speed faster than light, his inhuman claws tore through both armour and ribcage, stealing the king''s still beating heart before consuming it. Xian Par''Talucca fell upon his knees as his brain no longer received oxygen. Surprise, confusion and regret struck his mind as his life''s choices flashed through his mind. Within the dying moments of a monarch, a king-slayer and a kin-slayer. Xian could only muster the energy to utter a single word. "Monster." kophzi Mentioned many chapters ago, and hardly picked up upon. Dhan is the race, Avenger is the class similar to: Human is the race, Templar is the class the paladins learn. Whilst Guardian is Rosemi''s class. Half-Elf race, Ranger/Scout are the classes Chloe/Robin learns. etc Writing this here, because this information hardly ever comes up. Not with the information net. 354 War Asai De Trichia just as Xian Par''Talucca did, dropped to his knees before thumping his body into the ground. Slowly passing out of conscious, as he continued to bleed out from both external and internal wounds. Craut''s arena remained, keeping both allies and foes away from the king and duke who now laid upon the dirt, unmoving. Finding himself unable to move a single limb or finger. Asai did what any other person would. He spoke to his [System] [Asai De Trichia: Lvl 89->95] [HP: 140 MP:130] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 2->4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 200%->300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 50%->90% of caster level [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift] Appearance change to elven - [Passive Skills:] [Royal Soul] +20 HP/MP [Asai] Level +5 [King Slayer] +10% bonus damage dealt as true damage when fighting royalty [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. Before his consciousness left him entirely, he had a single line of thought. "Nice..." Robin Sol was missing from the fields of battle. Violet had already passed out unconscious, luckily falling and rolling under a carriage just enough to provide cover. Camouflaging her within the rest of the corpses that piled up everywhere. Chloe Bedevere was standing atop a mountain of corpses, a mixture of both human and dhans. The half-elf was lucky enough to reach level 90 herself, instantly unlocking her peak passive ability. [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 88->90] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Apollo''s Bow] Every [Kael''s Arrow] fired multiplies into [5] +20% maximum range Her already machine-gun like fire rate now amplified by 500% slaughtered her northern enemies before they could even approach the corpse mountain. A secondary wall of corpses had formed circling the half-elf, creating a natural defence that protected her and the carriages Violet slept under. Rosemi De Lumix herself remained steadfast, deigning herself to defending the Ranger from any hostiles that managed to make it through the barrage of arrows. Culling even the ones who had slithers of health left in them, even after taking an arrow to the kneecap. [Rosemi De lumix: Lvl 75->83] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Bloodthirsty] +30% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina and health. From the 1,000 knights and 1,000 dwarves. All that remained were barely a hundred of humans and a handful of dwarves that included the dwarven king himself. The humans that were still able to move were perhaps within the dozens, as the others laid limply, just barely breathing no better than their liege and duke. Whom, they hadn''t seen since the start of the battle. With the weight of the world upon her shoulders, being the only one still capable of holding the suicidal dhans back. Chloe felt her limbs tiring, as the pressure and stress didn''t seem to be ending any time soon. ""VICTORY OR DEATH. VICTORY OR DEATH!!"" Thousands of dhans continued to chant, as the warriors who entered late were still fresh with energy and strength, Seeing their fervour and will to prolong the fight onwards. Chloe started to hallucinate about simply falling down, slumping and passing out. Entering into a peaceful eternal slumber. Desperately glancing around, her heart broke as she couldn''t find her senior anywhere. "Robin! Where are you!? I need you! We need you!" Rosemi chugged her last stamina potion, barely feeling the restorative effects as she swiped the blood away from her eyes. As a knight who had trained her entire life for combat, her will was tempered and beaten with a hammer so much, that she would rather die before surrendering. Hoping that her ranger friend also had the same level of conviction of her, she asked a question in which she desperately didn''t want the true answer to. "How many more of them are there!?" As Chloe had the higher vantage point, she left it to her concerning eyes. "Too fucking many! That''s how many!" Hearing such an answer, even the dwarves became dispirited as the result of this battle was becoming increasingly clear. ""VICTORY OR DEATH. VICTORY OR DEATH!!"" ""VICTORY OR DEATH. VICTORY OR DEATH!!"" "Can''t they shut the fuck up already!" A dozen war horns began to bellow across the battle field, carried across upon the winds. Whilst Rosemi and the human''s couldn''t see due to the wall of corpses and the dhans that were still recklessly charging into their faces, without a single trace of fear for death. Chloe''s expression finally lit up, after goddess knows how long. [Christine Doltz: Lvl 57] [Jeffrey De Lumix: Lvl 50] [Alyssa De Lumix: Lvl 64] [Clam: Lvl 75] [Gary: Lvl 75] [Oliver: Lvl 74] [Olivia: Lvl 74] [Mimi: Lvl 35] [Lucas: Lvl 39] [Lucy: Lvl 33] [Marvin: Lvl 37] [Ash: Lvl 51] [Karen: Lvl 54] [Leslie: Lvl 59] Leading the promised 3,000 knights, 4,000 knight-trainees, 3,000 soldiers at the forefront was Duke Jeffrey De Lumix himself. His wife rode alongside him equally geared in full plated armour that protected every inch of their bodies. Clam, Gary and the twins, Oliver and Olivia were equally upon the vanguard. Having been ordered to assist their duke, Victoria Del Lagos who couldn''t leave her kingdom, at the very least could look after Trichia''s affairs. Whilst Sonnoth, son of Count Jenson had been temporarily placed upon the seat of power at Duchy De Lumix. Lucas and his party were honestly a part of the logistics group of mercenaries. Somehow being swept up on emotions and honour, they now found themselves riding with knights of the kingdom. "CHARGEEEEE!" The sudden large force eclipsed the number of enemies as the two waves of enemies met. With the pressure upon her shoulders lessened, Chloe continued to wreak havoc within their backlines whilst they messily reformed their lines to meet the new human force. [Astral Concussion] flew across the fields of honour, slamming into the masses, paralyzing them. Rendering them immobile as the cavalry charge rode upon them, smashing and culling their numbers like wheat. [Courageous Aura] filled the entire 10,000 strong human army with courage and conviction. All hesitation upon meeting a near equal numbered hostile force was instantly gone. Soon, the chants the dhans were roaring were flooded, drowned out by the human''s. ""LOHA. LOHA. LOHA!"" ""LOHA. LOHA. LOHA!"" Finally having a semblance of hope and chance at victory. Rosemi De Lumix couldn''t help but tear up as she saw both her parents fight for her sake. From memory, her father was actually a coward. Afraid of bloodshed, hence why he became the shield of humanity. To forever remain behind whilst all others ventured forth for glory and kingdom. Her mother on the other hand, was one of her many mentors who was now fighting as if she was still within her prime. Precisive strikes that was optimized to the utmost efficiency from horseback greatly reduced the number of hostiles upon the field. As if taking a stroll through her garden, plucking and cutting her flowers. The duchess dominated the field. Rosemi, along with the surviving humans took their chance to thank their maker. ""Goddess of wisdom, Loha. I thank you for your infinite kindness and magnanimity."" ""Thank you oh great Goddess."" ""Glory to Loha"" kophzi [Royal Soul] in game is actually [Royal Mask] but I don''t want any confusion between it and [Yokai Mask] so I changed its name. https://rohan.fandom.com/wiki/Dhan_Predator_Skills#16._Royal_Mask In game, it gives +5 level and 20% bonus all stats. level cap is 99. So Asai can actually reach 99 and have [Royal Soul] boost it to 104 355 War – As the warriors fought within the chaos and melee, the dhans at the back were already catching wind of their sovereign''s defeat. Breaking ranks and fleeing to all directions possible. Anywhere to get away from the fighting. Their previous vigour and will was shattering as Xian Par''Talucca''s royal presence no longer empowered their minds. Within such a chaotic mess, Clam and Gary had managed to penetrate all the way to Chloe''s position. Gladly helping the half-elf down the corpse mountain as their squadrons formed a shield wall. Rosemi, however, was quick to break out of formation herself. Throwing, flipping and lifting corpses and bodies and in attempt to find Robin or the duke. She knew that if Robin Sol were to perish, due to their soul-connection. Then it very well could mean that Asai De Trichia had also died in combat. Thus, the girl relentlessly searched and searched, even ignoring the cuts and scratches her hands went through upon recklessly shoving her hands under corpses and meeting shattered steel. ... After an hour of prolonged slaughter, the enemies that had chosen to die a warrior''s death had all entered eternal slumber. Rosemi, was down upon her knees. Her heart was in shambles, as she was simply unable to find either of the two. Chloe had instantly collapsed, falling asleep the moment she allowed her nerves to relax. Olivia, already making her way to the group was busy casting as many [Heal] as she could. Prioritizing the most wounded. The dwarves, noticing the battle to be over, had already dematerialized. Duke Jeffrey and Duchess Alyssa flanked their daughter upon both sides. Helping her off the ground as her legs limply swayed. The girl simply had no energy left to move, as only tears fell upon her cheeks. Smudging and passing through the blood that covered her entirety. Regardless of the blood, gore and mess that covered their little flower. Her parents embraced her tightly, allowing her sobs to go unheard by the men around. Lucas and his party who were bodyguarding the nobles caught sight of something off in the horizon. "Look, over there!" He pointed. Over the corpses, in the horizon were two bright holy swords that hovered gently above the half-elf. Gently flickering as if its energy source was about to bottom out. Mizumi was carrying the larger-man Asai De Trichia upon her back with Mizumi''s assistance. Robin Sol, herself was being assisted by Miku. The four of them were covered in wounds, cuts, bruises, gore and blood. Their gears riddled with fractures and missing pieces. They even had a few throwing-stars still lodged into their thighs as they prioritized the duke''s health. Mizumi herself had lost her left eye, whilst Miku now had a permanent scar upon her right cheek which Mimi mirrored. The man himself, was barely breathing. Barely holding on to dear life. A result of Robin, forcefully throwing her into range, and sharing her lover''s pain and damage, that was soul-crunching. [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Rosemi ran over with her parents in tow. Screaming for Olivia''s assistance, who quickly did her utmost, showering the man with her [Heal] all until she ran out of mana herself. Clutching upone her chest, as her heart rapidly beat. She chugged a mana potion before Jeffrey stopped her from overdoing it. "That''s enough. He''s alright now lady. He just needs rest now." Robin Sol, clutched her man''s hand tightly, as she gazed upon his slowly rising chest. Rosemi had buried her face into his stomach, smothering him with her tears. "Asai did it. He killed Par''Talucca''s king. Xian Par''Talucca is dead. We can go home now..." After the knights who marched from Del Lagos were loaded upon wagons and carriages. Trichia''s knights would find themselves returning to their duchy. Having completed their task, Jeffrey and his wife Alyssa would remain behind to colonize and build upon Aevraury. Successfully turning it into human territory as they planted their flags across the realm. It would be months later until the humans found the ancient teleportation portal, that led directly into Par''Talucca. However, for now. Asai De Trichia once again found himself comatose. Missing his birthday as he slept for months, surviving on potions. ... And although she wasn''t able to physically be there in person. Victoria Del Lagos was shared Goddess Loha''s eagle vision. If it wasn''t for Loha''s early intervention. Forcing Victoria into a deal just as her father once entered. Asai and his party would''ve perished on this day. Failing to truly cleanse the assassin menace. Whilst the deal allowed her to order the urgency of reinforcements, and the information of Asai''s general location for this ambush. The price of such information and foresight came at great costs. Her firstborn son, after his birth, Victoria Del Lagos'' body will become infertile, forevermore. kophzi Honestly, It''s quiet lonely being the author. So, at the very least, I hope you guys are in fact enjoying the rollercoaster ride of dopamine and battles. kophzi out 356 Prince Victor His Highness, Prince Victor Del Lagos was dressed in an attire greatly similar to Trichia''s designs, albeit crafted in gold and royal-blue. Daisy was tending to his needs under the table as the man read the latest kingdom reports. The man was still located within Thrud Castle, whilst his templars had marched out to annex further territory within the deadlands under Istvan''s command. His order to march out was not yet given, thus he patiently waited and enjoyed Daisy''s expertise, whilst waiting for supplies and soldiers to be trained. "Duke De Trichia had successfully accomplished his mission. Personally defeating the hostile kingdom''s monarch in single combat. Initially with a force of 1,000 knights. The duke charged in to save the count Jenson De Lion. Said force of 1,000 had been reduced to less than 100 by the consecutive battles end. Being saved by Duke Jeffrey who reportedly received a divination from Goddess Loha herself. Ordering him into mustering his forces outside of the kingdom for once in decades. Hearing that his daughter was walking into a large scale ambush. The Duke and Duchess both marched forth, recruiting Duke Trichia''s own knights and soldiers with them. Total loss: Estimated 1000+ from Trichia. And a further thousand injured, but will recover in due time. Estimated 1000+ from De Lion. Which includes the count himself. Jenson De Lion, having found his corpse. Estimated 800+ from De Lumix. With the death of the head of house De Lion. The count''s son and heir, Sonnoth De Lion has successfully taken the position of power. Via Marea, as appreciation for solving their hidden menace, and clearing the territory of Aevraury of hostiles. Has increased her military contribution of Del Lagos'' ongoing war efforts against our common enemy. The dekans, to 20,000 strong elven knights. With 30,000 human knights. Prince Victor Del Lagos has been ordered by Her Majesty, to begin his advance when ready." Folding the parchment away, Victor glanced down to his favourite maid, who was gently bopping her head up and down upon his cock. "Daisy, I''ll be marching off once more to war. This time round, I order you to stay behind." Before the girl could remove his cock from her mouth and voice her complaints. He continued. "Daisy, I want you to have my child. Do it for me, so that whilst I''m away upon the long march northwards. That I will have something to look forward to returning to, something to ensure I won''t lose my conviction and strength. That I won''t surrender myself into the cold night. Please do that for me." Daisy fervently nodded, whilst her mouth was still plugged. Seeing the cutie filled with joy. Victor plucked her off the floor and princess carried her to his bed. Where he was quick to strip her dress off. Leaving only her thigh-high cotton socks on. Nibbling on her ear whilst tugging on her perky tits. He whispered. "Prepare yourself my little bunny, you won''t be getting any sleep tonight! By the morrow you''ll be pregnant for certain!" Already slipping his cock into her soaking wet, slimy cunt. the prince added more honey to her ears. "I''m going to fill you with so much of my royal seeds. I''ll be expecting to see twins by the time I return! And when I do return from this conquest of our mortal enemy. I promise you my dear, I''ll marry you and make you a princess!" The girl began to cry tears of joy, as she backed her cute-ass back into his groins. Shifting the angle to allow his cock an easier time of penetrating into her womb. Such a full, tight and slimy pleasure filled her body with joy as she orgasmed especially early. Already imagining herself holding her lover''s babies. Dressed in a white gown, marrying the prince under the gaze of heaven. Solidifying their bloodlines together for eternity and more. A dozen minutes in to their rough sex, Daisy already had bite marks placed all upon her breasts and ass, as they fucked like rabbits. "Victor, dear ?" "?" "Please, impregnate the other maids too. At least a dozen of them. I want to adopt them as my own, so that our own baby will be surrounded with love and warmth!" Victor happily accepted her demands. For the man had only been loyally tasting her honey pot since returning from Via Marea. And although hers was incredibly juicy, slimy, tight and perfectly fitted his holy sword. A little spice and sugar here and there would''ve made him a happier prince. "Fuck! Fuck this fucking tight pussy, why does it feel so incredible!" However, he focused himself on impregnating the girl under him for now. The other''s can wait. No matter how busty, perky or tight their bodies were. "You cute little vixen, I fucking love you to bits!" He said, as he bit into her breast. Literally trying to suck and vacuum as much of the pudding as he could into his mouth. Which garnered the usual response from Daisy. Her cunt tightening and squirting all over his bed sheets, filling the man with dopamine and pride, knowing how tasty Daisy found his royal penis to be. "Good girl Daisy. Tonight, let me fill your mouth, ass and pussy to the brim with my royal seed ?" "I''ll fucking pound your horny cunt, your slutty bitch, and breed you like the rabbit you are!" Daisy, the masochist happily nodded her head. Already looking forward to how rough her prince would be to her. Loving the way he would treat her like a cock-sleeve. As she still suffered from Stockholm-syndrome. Which had now developed into an unhealthy obsession over the man. The two freaks continued to fuck and ride each other for hours, even going as far as consuming stamina and aphrodisiac potions together. Honestly, if the girl could, she would survive solely off drinking and consuming the proteins within his sperm. 357 Etton Whilst humanity almost lost one of their dukes, the sword of humanity. [Bethel: Lvl 54] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] Bethel was entirely unaware of the events deep within the south. Being so far from home, whilst also being away from from dekan territory. The pink haired hero had spent most of her time getting to know Mel. Or what''s left of her apparently remaining memory that is. Thanks to having received reports and intelligence from both humanity, with their allies from Via Marea and recent expeditions into Aevraury. Courtesy of Duke de Trichia. In addition to befriending the giants of Draftt. Bethel now had a rough map drawn out for herself. The deadlands were how the people referred to lands and territories that once had great kingdoms living upon them. As to why and how their civilizations came to and end, that would only be revealed after the numerous monster infestations and dungeon outbreaks scattered across the lands were cleared out. After digging for more information on the race, dekan. The giants appeared to be aware of their existence and their philosophy towards killing and consuming all others. However, due to Etton being situated in a land that was perpetually snowing. The dragonkin decided to ignore their very existence. The natural cold deterring their lizard like bodies greatly. The dhans also, were a race who they were aware of, but for the dhans themselves, they were more than happy to leave the giants alone. Seeing as their kingdom was so barren, so lacking of life with its extreme temperatures that made it impossible to grow their beloved rice. Honestly, they had estimated the race of giants to going extinct decades ago, mostly due to starvation. Yet, the giants appeared to be created for such extreme elements. Courtesy of their creator, Craut. The giants themselves lived quite the isolated lifestyle. Not by choice, but by religious notions. Whilst the dekans believed it was god''s will for them to conquer others to prove their place upon the food-chain. The giants believed in self-betterment as a society. Rather than conquering others, they desired only to fight amongst themselves for strength. Even going as far as building a massive arena themselves, much like the humans had done. Although Del Lagos built theirs for experience farming and entertainment. The giants built theirs in honour and tribute to Craut. Far off to the east of their capital that stood within the far north of Draftt. Were their training grounds, for warriors who were coming-of-age. To survive within the harsh night whilst fending over beasts-of-cold. This acted as both training, graduation and also ensuring the natural order of life didn''t end. As the giants were literally feeding their weakest to the wild beasts, which in turn birthed more beasts to hunt and eat. Honestly, Bethel was simply surprised to see how little they ate, especially when one took into consideration the amount of muscle mass they had to upkeep with calories. Let alone, to burn, to keep their bodies warm within a world of snow and ice. Enjoying her sight-seeing tour, Bethel herself was wrapped up warmly in both Trichia''s gears, and a large fur-overcoat crafted by her own personal hunts. Mel, thankfully received another coat thanks to Bethel. The girl could only see the slave in awe and inspiration, wondering how she had managed to survive for so long. Passing through another tunnel through their numerous mountains. Bethel was finally falling in love with this new world, the tunnels, caverns, and cave-systems within the mountains were always carved out of ice rather than stone. And even the tunnels that were mined through rock were quickly covered in ice. Creating a spectacular world of ice, like a castle the walls and ceilings would reflect light just as a mirror wood. Illuminating the systems throughout. Glancing down upon the ice she tread upon, without any loss of friction, she gazed through the thick-frozen water that had hundreds of fish swimming under. A separate world from theirs, as both species minded their own business. "Now this is what I call another world! So beautiful!" kophzi World of ice: https://youtu.be/EBERSuiDVAE (Trinity Race) Rohan Blood Feud: BGM https://youtu.be/wmc5yBBWElQ In the artwork it''s: Half-elf, Dha, human, dark-elf, dekan(human form) Dekan Dragon form: 358 Etton – Within the capital of Draftt, Etton. Which almost reminded the girl of roman architecture, being designed and built more for aesthetics rather than resource optimization and functionality. The capital had statues upon statues built and sculpted at every major corner and plaza. Both from stone and ice, masonries and sculptors had their way with their designs. Mostly depicting how they believed the perfect warrior to be. Which ended up becoming a contest of who had the biggest bulging muscles that still looked humanly possible. Bethel, having spent her hard earned silver at the town marketplace, along with Mel. Who had now been assigned to her for the duration of her stay. Perhaps as a reminder and motivation for her to challenge the great trial, to purchase her freedom. Something that was working, as Bethel found herself warming up to the NPC Mel greatly. Taking the slave around, feeding her all the food and delicacies she was denied as a slave. Even going as far as dressing her up like an adventurer, Bethel enjoyed spoiling the older girl, like a sister would. Such a bond was inevitable, as all the other women of Etton were simply obsessed with training, muscles and strong-men. Her previous great sword now stored within her [Storage]. Bethel now carried a spear with an abnormally large blade. Whilst a Warhammer also neatly sat besides her great sword. To finish off her little collection of two-handed weapons, the girl was now keeping an eye out for a two-handed axe-great sword. Imagining, the duke''s surprise when he blocked such a ferocious weapon. Only to find himself impaled regardless by the axe-point. [Bethel: Lvl 54] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defense by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP Inspecting her own system once more, she began to truly believe her questline to saving the world lay in Etton. Her element being [Blazing] was a hard counter towards all the beasts and monsters who found such an opposing element to be their demise. Even the more sturdier foes couldn''t stand up to her utilization of such heavy weaponry and [Crash Above] Perhaps the only negative point of being so far from Del Lagos and Via Marea, was the fact that there were no longer any handsome looking men to ogle upon. As, the powerlifters and Mr Olympians who were walking around with leg muscles bigger than her torso weren''t exactly that attractive to her modern day standards. Seeing the girl spend so much sight-seeing both on architecture and the men of Etton. Naturally Mel couldn''t help but tease the girl. "As someone who had to help them bathe, I can tell you this for a fact. Their man hoods are as large as they are. So, if you''re really curious, and you find them to be sexy. Why not give it a try Bethel?" "No way, noway. I prefer something- something like the duke of Trichia. A man like him would be better. Sharp yet gentle eyes, no piercings, no facial scars. Clean and smooth skin, and with a face that never lecherously looks upon women. Also, rich to boot and willing to spurge on me." "Not to forget, he''s someone who didn''t lust over my aesthetics and visuals. But, someone who recognised me for my swordsmanship and potential. It''s almost as if he knew I was special... That I am the [Hero]" "The duke? Didn''t you say you wanted a man who had eyes only for you? Not someone already surrounded by women. Which, as a duke. I can easily imagine him to be. With so many maids and servants he could employ, I''m sure many of them would catch his eyes, taking the chance to throw their bodies at him!" Hearing such a remark, Bethel couldn''t help but pout a little. "Geez, can you not pop my bubble for once. Let me dream and fantasize a little!" Mel pointed to a couple of giants who had just returned from hunting. Their clothing had claws and bite marks throughout, parts were even shredded enough to reveal their junk swinging and hanging around as they walked. "Fantasize about that!" Bethel shot her hands up to cover her eyes. "BLEACH, BLEACH I NEED IT TO WASH MY EYES AHHHHHH!" "What has been seen, cannot be unseen!" Mel, although still being a slave. Finally managed to smile and laugh once more. Although at the costs of the [Hero] someone she believed was simply a happy-go-lucky girl. Someone just like her, who had a heart that was too adventurous and free for their own good. 359 Etton – Within their own allotted room, that was large enough to fit four beds in. Bethel was polishing and sharpening her collection of two-handed weapons. Weapons that appeared impossibly heavy and cumbersome for someone of her size. And yet, she still swung them around with ease. Perhaps it was her choice of weapons, or her free-spirit that only chased freedom and strength. The giants of Etton had already began to consider her as one of their own. Having only been in the capital for less than a month. And although they weren''t as obsessed and crazed about big-bulging-muscles, hearing their warm laughter fill the place was highly welcomed. New foreign, exotic sounds being added into the mix. Some of the large men even found the two smaller girls to be highly attractive. Showering them with souvenirs from their hunts. Rabbit meat, pelt and even ice-lilies, that were ice hand sculpted by themselves, to show how much they desired them. Alas, the two girl''s hadn''t fully adapted yet, not understanding their mating-rituals and customs. Simply accepted the piece and went on without biting the warrior''s forearm. To mark them with a bite, accepting their feelings. As such, even more men, who came packing larger packages, more muscles, or bigger biceps than each other now sought their hand. Seeing it as a challenge, to their pride and manhood. And yet, the two remained painfully oblivious. For the women, as much as they wanted to interfere and assist the men. All for the betterment of their kingdom, for offspring that had potential or different abilities. But, seeing the two train within their own little bubble, preparing for the upcoming arena battles. They decided to leave them be. As for the king of Etton, he had also come across the rumours of the girls. However, the man was swamped with impregnating his harem, and as such, couldn''t afford the time to meet them. Being the strongest warrior in Draftt certainly had its benefits, but the man was mostly regulated into becoming the capital stallion. A prize and reward for the strongest women who proved themselves capable. The reward of receiving the strongest seed possible. ... Mel, seated upon her own bed was honestly finding the room to be colder than usual. Slipping out of her own bed and entering Bethel''s. The pinked haired girl decided to store her weapons away. As they were something she could tend to any time of the day, whilst Mel was a NPC that she couldn''t help but begin to see and interact with as if she was a real, living and breathing being. Honestly, by now, her sense of perception had mostly mixed. Finding herself at multiple times of the day, forgetting that this wasn''t Earth. Her own name was even beginning to become lost to her memories. At first, she was filled with fear at the idea of losing her sense of self. However, now that she didn''t feel as alone. And had connected somewhat to someone who was so similar to her. She now felt herself more at ease, accepting the world for what it was. "What''s up?" Mel, although being taller, snuggled up into Bethel''s bosom. "It''s too cold, I think the temperature drops even lower whenever there''s a full moon..." The girl who had her bed invaded, wrapped her arms around her. Surging her [Blazing] elemental mana through her body, bringing the room temperature up as she became a living hand-warmer for the girl. "Is that better?" Bethel asked, whilst stroking her hazel chocolate hair that was beginning to become healthy once more. Being afforded better food and care, Mel had began her road to recovery. Although her arms were still far too skinny for her liking. At the very least, both body and mind was healing. "Mhmm~ Thank you." As Mel fell asleep, enjoying the comfortable heat that protected her. Bethel was more or less wondering about her future. "What if, there is no main quest? No demon king to slay and no way back home..." "What if, there is a demon king that I have to fight? It would be too dangerous to take Mel with me, she''s too weak. I will have to leave her, and we will both be- alone again? ... Sigh..." ... In the morning, at the crack of dawn and the howling of sabre-toothed tigers. Bethel shook the sleep out of Mel. "Wake up! I''ve decided. I''m going to train you, whatever it was you were doing previously. Scrap that dagger crap. I''ll teach you how to use a proper weapon!" Bethel proudly stood with her chest up high. Outfitted in full leather gears that consisted of: Vest, Full arm bracers, pants and knee high fine-leather boots. Topped with both the cloak from Trichia and the large overcoat that was actually a large cape that wrapped around the body. With two slits upon each side for the arms to slip through to fight. And, a little scarf crafted from white-wolf pelt. Bethel placed her old two-handed great sword upon the bed, causing it to creak as the mass was far too great. It had cost the girl all that she had saved up from her adventuring quests. But, she bought an equal set of gear for Mel regardless. Mel, unsure of the situation, whether it was reality or dream. Could only utter a sound. "Hah!?" 360 Via Marea Months have passed since the battle in Aevraury. Whilst Duke Jeffrey remained behind with his vassals and soldiers, to build upon and colonize the many villages. Even hiring adventurers to scout the lands for possible mineral deposits, resources and mountain paths. Relatively close to Nightmare Castle''s massive bridge, the humans now began in a passive-aggressive construction war against Ignis. Whilst Ignis deigned to build their bridge quicker, to allow their armies entry into the land. Del Lagos now raced to build new fortifications and defences. Hoping to essentially turn their bridge into a literal bridge-to-death. As the focus-fire possibilities were simply immense. As for Rima Regenon, the elven queen wanted a piece of the pie, but was unable to send any of her forces let alone engineers through the poisonous black mist that continued to flood the mountain pass. As such, humanity raced to colonize as much as they could, before their allies and rivals entered the scene. Duchess Alyssa de Lumix had forced her daughter to return back to their own duchy. With count Jenson''s death, and his heir rising to the position of power. The duchess and lady had obligations to attend the new count''s celebrations to solidify his position, to officially recognise it within society. Whilst the Alyssa could attend alone, as a woman who spent more time with the sword rather than paper. She decided to drag Rosemi into the spotlight instead, fully knowing that her daughter would be swamped with questions interviews, regarding her personal experience fighting and beating the army of undead and dhans. As for Clam, Gary, Violet and Chloe. The four had returned entirely to Trichia. Deliberately marching through the territory, showing their proud and energetic faces. All to curb the rumours of Asai''s possible death, as conspiracy-theorists and schemes picked up on the scent, loosening their lips within the many taverns upon a mug too many. The official story now being propagated, was that the duke himself was very much alive and healthy. The sword of humanity, who was seen as humanity''s hope had supposedly remained behind to assist the poor villagers who were attacked by Xian Par''Talucca and his barbarian army that pillaged and raped as they marched. The people, already being aware of their liege and lord''s tendency to stick around, to invest and help the poor immediately believed in the white-lie. Thinking back, to how the duke was originally an orphan, growing from nothing. Other would be rumour-spreaders, had theorized that the duke was currently heartbroken. Self ridden with guilt, at the loss of his 1,000 elite knights who engaged in battle upon his orders. Unable to face the families of the men, the duke now sought to seek self forgiveness by performing charitable work, in Aevraury. Whatever story it was, Mary ensured that the people remained hopeful, lest she allowed widespread fear and panic to spread. Especially when the 1st prince, had already marched out into the deadlands. Asai de Trichia''s body now lay in a coma, comfortably within one of Rima''s personal villas. His body itself had entirely healed, leaving only his mind and soul to return. Spending each and everyday by his side, was Robin Sol. Who, was now dressed in a beautiful white tunic that went down to her knees. A large leather belt kept her mid-section tight, as she walked around with grace. Miku and Mimi, had returned to their prior outfit choice. Back to cosplaying as a maid, as her uniform was a shorter and cuter variant of the actual attire. The scar upon her face had faded a little, due to restoratives. But, the girl was actually fine with keeping it. A personal and permanent reminder to her carelessness in battle. As she had spent more time watching the duke''s duel rather than her own surroundings. Mizumi''s left eye was healed, and appeared as if nothing was wrong. But, the eyeball''s ability to see and send information to her brain, that function was permanently lost to her. Her two eyes now appearing heterochrome as her right remained a beautiful crimson red, whilst her left was now slightly faded, turning into a dull pink. Unlike Miku, who utilized the scar as a reminder, Mizumi hid her carelessness and inadequacy in combat with a plain-black eye-patch. Even going as far as allowing her bangs to somewhat hide the piece. Whilst Rima Regenon won''t be rewarding the humans for successfully defeating the necromancers and dhans who kept harassing their lands. As such assistance was all written within the conditions of their military alliance to begin with. The elven queen did at the very least offer him great hospitality, during the duration of his recovery and stay. In addition to her sending and increasing her kingdom''s millitary involvement up north, in the deadlands. However, even that was actually a two-sided blade. Whilst Rima did in fact send over 20,000 elven knights to reinforce Prince Victor. The kingdom of humanity had to shoulder the burden of upkeep. Thus, reducing the amount of grain Via Marea required itself, albeit barely. kophzi Reminder: Taking damage, cuts, impalement, loss of a finger etc. Whilst potions/restoratives are still effective, they can heal your limbs back on (Magically) Another factor is how long a person waits, after receiving an injury before consuming a HP potion. Think of a person''s HP pool, as a mirror image of their soul. Wait too long, and allow your soul to assimilate your physical wounds upon your spiritual body, and it becomes permanent. But the moment you''ve consumed so many potions consecutively in a short period of time, where drinking more will no longer benefit you, due to diminishing returns. Whatever wounds you receive after that point, good luck. Hence why Mizumi''s eyeball was healed enough to somewhat appear fine, but not its function/visuals. Oliver losing his hand, and recovering it is different. Dude lost his limb not in the real physical world. But within a goddess'' private realm that utilizes its own set of governing laws and rules of interaction. (Remember when Chloe, Robin, Clam and Gary all died to scorpion dude.) Mizumi, somewhat like this: 361 Within the middle of the night. A gentle candlelight upon the deskside flicked, barely illuminating the room. In bed, cuddling within his chest was the white haired beauty Robin Sol. Her little lungs peacefully filled her with air before she blew little raspberry snores. Miku was also fast asleep upon the bed, although she was seated against the headrest. Mizumi had taken one of the sofa''s in the room. Covering her body with a cape from Trichia, as one of her legs dangled off the edge. And although he couldn''t see her. Asai could sense Mimi''s presence beyond the door. The girl was in stealth, as she guarded the room. As the man could barely move without waking the girls around him, he decided to inspect his status once more. Especially after noticing another new addition to his growing collection of rings. [Par''Talucca] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: [Royal Blood] Stats +25 Melee Attack [Clairvoyance] Passive immunity to all magical forms of stealth "I see, so that''s why Xian could see me even whilst I was in [Hide] but seriously, how many rings am I going to have to wear..." [The Queen''s Gift] [Kozumi''s Ring] [Ring of Prodigious Power] [Caronia''s Spirit] [Par''Talucca] Having a quick flash back to his last memory before passing out. "D-did I fucking eat that man''s heart? F-fucking hell... Berserk mode is fucking mental!" As the man was already checking the system, he figured he may as well also examine the girls around him. [Robin Sol: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 80% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 90% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 seconds. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [10] "Holy moly... Sweet baby Loha! I always hoped her little white wings weren''t just for show. Fuck, I wish I was born as an elf, that skill is overpowered!" [Miku: Lvl 78->85] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon a phantom at 90% of caster level [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Deadly Blow] 300% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. "Makes sense, she has the maxed out version of the sklil I received from her. Man, this makes Miku one deadly as fuck assassin. 60% critical chance on first attack out of stealth, empowered by this 300% of agility stat as damage. Amazing..." [Mizumi: Lvl 75->84] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom/Double] Additional 250% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 5 seconds. [Katar Mastery] 70% boost to your Katar''s damage, 50% agility added to critical hit and 20% boost in Critical Chance [Victoria Del Lagos''] Actioned by [Loha] [Mizumi] has submitted to [Victoria] [Mana Shield] 100% incoming magical damage reduces [Mizumi] MP instead of HP "Ah... So close to greatness. If [Mana Shield] included physical damage too, then it would be perfect..." ... Having spent the time recollecting his thoughts, trying to remember the events prior to fainting. Asai honestly wanted to return to sleep, being surrounded by beauties who were all comfortably snoring adorably, had made his mind also drowsy, although having slept for so long already. If it wasn''t for his stomach grumbling from the lack of sustenance, and desire for something more than just potions, he perhaps would. Alas, he climbed out of bed to stretch his legs. Just from glancing out the beautifully designed window, he instantly knew that he was within elven territory. The architecture focusing on that of religion and arts, easily distinguished the place from Del Lagos. As he snacked upon a sandwhich from his provisions, Asai couldn''t help but chuckle a little. "Robin is basically a stealth bomber, if she can fly as high as I imagine her to, whilst also in [Disappear] dropping [All in One] from the sky. Then there''s Chloe, who''s already acting like a hybrid between a Gatling-gun and artillery. Miku seems to be optimized for assassination, stealth and critical hits, especially with her doppelganger. Making her into one deadly glass-cannon. whilst Mizumi seems to be a more upfront fighter. A rogue-bruiser perhaps? 70% boost to katar damage, and that new mana shield of hers. Violet? Hmm... A pure necromancer with no deviation, exactly as one would expect I guess. As for Rosemi, her skill build is as honest and straight forward as she is. Swordsmanship and duels, describe her well. As for I... Am I a rogue-assassin-bruiser-fighter? A jack of all trades, master of none?" Mimi, sensing movement from within, entered. Filled with joy as she saw the duke finally awake from his coma. She jumped into his arms, uncaring of his midnight snack. The little commotion awoke the others, who also joined in on the group hug. After giving everyone enough head pats for months. "Robin, update me. What did I miss?" 362 Having sat through Robin''s quick summary of their recent events, Asai only just begun to notice Mizumi''s coldness. After she had lost herself to the budding feelings within her mind, a phenomenon of mob mentality. Constantly being exposed and seeing so many care and seek after the man''s comfort and embrace, the girl now had a budding seed implanted within her mind. One that was slowly influencing her, going as far as making her feel bad, if she wasn''t as soft and tender towards him. Although she was mostly unaware of such inclinations, the girl was beginning to wonder and question her own wants and needs. As such, she now tried to keep the man at arms-reach. Yet, she knew she was practically glued to the man due to her orders to assist and protect him. During the battle, when it was herself, Mimi and Miku fighting off a thousand dhans. She honestly believed herself crazy, that she would actually follow the man into enemy backlines so recklessly. And although they had the tank-oriented skeletons causing mayhem, providing her with great cover for her to utilize her stealth. She was very well aware that she had pushed herself to her utmost, for someone other than her sister, Kozumi. "Is it because I''m aware of his future? That he will become my king and lord, the monarch and ruler over all dhans? Why am I going so far for this man!? Loyalty to the kingdom?" Asai de Trichia, on the other hand, was mostly worried about the silver haired beauty''s mental health. Especially after noticing her eye-patch and wounded pride. Bringing her into his embrace out of reflex, embracing her within his warmth and ruining all coherent thought within her mind. And whilst the duke stroked her backside, an effort to calm her down and also a show of appreciation and affection for someone who would go so far for him. Asai''s passive skills kicked in full turbo, his pheromones entered the girl''s system, empowered by his skills melted Mizumi''s guard as she accepted his embrace. "Asai, what are your orders?" Robin inquired, as she stood back, allowing Mizumi to enjoy her rewards. "My orders? Get in bed and cuddle with me. It''s late, whatever it is we have to do, lets think about it when the sun is up." After replying, Asai plucked Mizumi off the floor, and carried her to the king-sized bed that was large enough to fit everyone. Whilst Asai actually felt like returning to sleep, as his mind was simply overloaded with month''s worth of information. He was quick to notice the gazes everyone was giving him. As if he were a a gazelle, whilst they were predators. Hardly being able to hide their flushing cheeks, squirming legs and increasing heaving of their chests. Asai could only smile. As it looked like he wouldn''t be getting any further sleep after all. "He just woke up from a coma, and the second thing on his mind is to have sex? I knew men were perverts but... Why am I getting excited!?" Mizumi shoved her face deeper into his neck, as if he wouldn''t be able to see her if she couldn''t see him. Her butt wiggling as she did so. Seeing her act so shyly, Asai decided to latch his hand onto her ass, firmly groping it whilst Robin decided to thrust her tongue into his mouth. Enjoying the sweetness of his saliva as the system recognised it as his essence. Little jolts shot through Mizumi''s toes and up into her brain as she felt her little flower down below dampen and heat up. Surprise and astonishment filled her mind as tried to figure her own body out. As someone who had mostly enjoyed teasing others, becoming wet from only having her ass groped had her greatly confused whilst also becoming increasingly excited. Still unwilling to show her face, she started kissing and sucking on his neck. Miku and Mimi were controlling their own lust, rather than pleasuring themselves, they were now slowly stripping Mizumi naked. As someone who had risked herself to protect her, Miku greatly desired her participation and entry into Asai''s harem. Even if she wouldn''t become a main-wife, at the very least, she would become a mistress, which would then ensure that they remained together now and within the foreseeable future. Robin now dipped her head down to taste his cock, Mizumi was now nearly butt-naked. Behind her, was Mimi who was licking and slurping upon her flower. Her soft fingers teasing and twirling around the girl''s clitoris. Asai now sat back against the headrest, enjoying the show. His favourite girl, Robin was bopping her head up and down, trying to deep-throat him, whilst Mizumi continued to pant and bite into his neck. Miku and Mimi both tending to their lower halves, attacking their little pearls. "It- It feels so fucking good ?" Mizumi''s lust rising, as Asai''s visuals turned her on. His tunic slightly torn off his shoulders, the little bite-marks upon his neck. The sweet scent that filled her mind with dopamine as she took deeper breaths here and there. Whilst Mizumi was mostly shy, and reserved towards sleeping with a man. With the ongoing group foreplay, and the growing sense of normalcy of such indecency. She now found her brain flooding with dopamine and lust, as she started to fight Robin over his cock. "Why does Robin make it look like it''s delicious? I- I want to taste it too!" As swords, their tongues now attacked both his hard cock and each other, slapping and slathering saliva all over. Causing a sloppy wet mess upon the man''s groins. Gazing upon the man''s face in scrutiny. Mizumi couldn''t help but wonder. "Did he put something on his dick or something? Why is it so tasty? And why am I getting addicted to it!?" Mizumi, not willing to lose, and also being more comfortable and experienced with kissing the same gender. Caught Robin''s cheeks, shoving her longue snake like tongue into her mouth, fighting and dominating her tongue before leaving the half-elf out of breath and panting. Relishing in her victory, the dhan claimed her just-rewards. Shoving the mighty duke''s cock into her mouth and scraping it across the insides of her cheeks. The visual appeal, the eye-candy of her cheeks bulging out so much as her heterochrome eyes gazed into his defiantly, greatly aroused him. Unrelenting, even going as far as to sucking and vacuuming his balls into her mouth before running her slimy tongue back up his shaft, to once again deepthroating him. Asai couldn''t hold himself back anymore, clenching his butt-cheeks as he sent volumes of his cum out, spraying upon the girl''s face as she kept her mouth open. Her tongue hanging out, as she tried to catch the essence that covered her face. "Ahhhnn~ So this is what I''ve been missing out on... I- I think I''m going to become addicted to his cock... ? " To help Mizumi, Miku and Mimi yanked the girl down upon the bedsheets, before they both started to lick and clean her face. Enjoying the sweet essence as they did so. Mimi, being bolder than her host, shoved her own tongue into Mizumi''s mouth. Stealing away the lingering cum within. Seeing the opportunity, Robin swung her leg over him, sending his highly sensitive penis into her depths as she immediately began to fuck the man''s brains out. The half-elf quick to bite the man''s ear, before shoving her tongue into it. Slamming ASMR slimy noises into his eardrum, flooding his brain with jolts and tingles. Quickly edged and teased the man further into lust. "Asai, cum inside me, I want your cum too!" Enjoying her tight-slimy cunt, and mental assault. Asai''s legs uncontrollable shivered as he released another load. Filling his favourite girl with copious amounts of sperm. "W-wait, stop, stop Robin!-" Aware of his orgasm, Robin aggressively grinded her pussy upon his groins. Causing his cock to literally slam and whack around within her pussy as he shivered and twitched. "-No. Just one shot isn''t enough. I want more of your cum!" Before the man''s arms could grap her by the waist, halting her assault. Miku, Mimi and Mizumi were there, tightly holding his limbs down upon the bed. A sinister smirk upon their faces, as they did so. As if that wasn''t enough, to further bully the duke. The dhans leaned in close to both sides of his head, whispering into his ears. Although Mimi couldn''t vocally talk, she made the effort to mouth out the words. ""CUM. CUM. CUM. CUM. HURRY, CUM INSIDE~ CUM! ?"" 363 Morning after: Robin was happily sleeping away the workout. Curled up by herself upon one of the edges of the bed. Whilst hugging one of many pillows, sperm leaked from her little flower. Miku and Mimi were both equally exhausted, hugging one and another as they slept upon the sofa. As for Mizumi, she was exhausted, tired, sweating and helplessly laying face down upon the bed. Her legs pushed together as her perky ass was lifted upon a pillow. The duke, even by sunrise was still having his way with her twitching-pussy. Having taunted and teased the man too much, she now lost her mind to pleasure as she was unable to process any coherent thought. Asai, continuously fucking her brains out, slamming his cock into her depths before pulling out, hovering just upon her entrance for a second. Lingering there, to tease the girl before slamming it back in, penetrating and pushing her sloppy walls aside. The dhan''s legs twitching and trembling as she squirted once more. Looking down upon his work of art, the duke enjoyed the sight of her smooth-pale ass that was now brightly pink and sore. The girl, with whatever braincells left to her, deigned herself to never challenge the man in bed. As his stamina and ferocity was simply too much for her. Asai, thrusting it deep, before climaxing. Finally pulled out, as Mizumi had passed out in bliss. Shifting his gaze over the others, Asai quickly stormed over to the door, swinging it open to find an elven servant upon her knees. Dressed in clean white silk robes, the elf had pulled her breasts out. A hand clutching and squeezing her substantial bosom as her other hand was scraping out her own pussy. Their eyes now meeting, horror filled her mind for being caught in the act. "Do you want it? Yes or no." Before her mind could form words, she followed his finger that pointed down to his cock. Instinctively nodded her head four times, before Asai plucked her off the ground and into the room. Adrenaline flourishing along with dopamine, the girl became intensely excited as she breathed a sigh of relief. Relief for not being punished, and also excitement as she hoped the man would fuck her brains out, as much as he had done for the others who now lay twitching. Placing her down upon the bed, positioning her for doggy-style. Asai penetrated her slimy-loose cunt. Considering how she was literally spying on him, which was an infringement of privacy and security. Although he had personally allowed her to enjoy the show. Asai penetrated her flower aggressively. Causing the elf to whimper as she could finally participate in the orgy. Her long blue hair was braided into two tails. Seeing those swing around, Asai couldn''t help himself from grabbing it. Pulling the girl back as he penetrated her from behind. Slamming into her backside as her pussy twitched and quivered. Already orgasming just minutes into being eaten. "T-the sword of humanity! It''s incredible!" Accidentally speaking her thoughts aloud. Asai chuckled, before he gave her ass a slap. Gripping her love-handles tightly, Asai further increased the intensity. He now slammed his cock into her pussy so hard, that her feet actually came off the floor with each thrust. His grip upon her was now there to both yank her back into him, and to also stabilize her as her body name became entirely dependent on him. "Uuuuuu~ ? I-incredible~" The blonde elf now entering her tenth orgasm, fell limply. The energy and strength within her limbs refused to answer her call as her pussy continued to squirt and twitch. Seeing the elf dropping, Asai picked her up. Holding her by the ass and thighs. He utilized gravity to penetrate her as he carried her, bouncing and lifting her up as gravity brought her back down. Her head weakly swung backwards, laying upon him. Seeing the busty elf''s lips so close to him, he stuck his tongue in, quick to dominate and bully her sweet tongue as he climaxed into her womb. Once his afterglow ended, the human laid her down upon the bed with the rest of them. Enjoying the beautiful scene before him as tits, breasts, ass and pussies were on show all around him. As a man of culture, he leaned in and popped one of the blonde elf''s tits into his mouth. Sucking and giving it a lick, as he wasn''t sure if he would be meeting the girl again. "Man, if only I had a camera or a phone. I would love to take a photo of this." Seeing the light return to the elf, as she turned over completely onto her back. Asai decided to position his cock in between her two large breasts. And whilst the duke now gave himself a titty-fuck with breasts so large, that they eclipsed his cock in its entirety. The elf in question once more fingered herself. Bullying her own clitoris and cunt, as she eagerly awaited the man''s orgasm. "Fuck, I''m so tempted to grab her by the ears to face fuck her... Fuck it, lets do it!" 364 Asai de Trichia, now ensuring that he was left alone within the luxurious bath, that was basically a pool. Lined with little statues of angels carrying jugs in which the water system flowed through. Mentally made an effort to deep-dive, as his memories were mostly returning to him now. "I now have multiple courses of action to decide upon, in no particular order. Dipping his entirety under the hot water surface, Asai counted slowly, up to 60 seconds before surfacing. "What do you think I should do Mizumi?" Asai turned to see the silver haired beauty exit [Hide] And although he could see her even when in stealth, her visuals now appeared with utmost clarity. Mizumi, simply entered the bath, as there was plenty of space. Allowing her body to float upon her back, as her breasts hovered above the water surface. She only answered after having enjoyed the permeating heat. Her body itself was one that sincerely belonged to a warrior, healthy, fit and still carrying enough body fat percentage to appear soft and curvy. "I think. You should rest a little before you charge head first into another war zone. Goddess knows it, Her Majesty knows it, I know it, we know it. Everyone but you, knows it. Honestly, do you have a death wish or what? Did you forget that I had been saving your ass, keeping you alive for longer than you know? Yet, you''re still sticking your hand into every cookie jar you find. I don''t know whether to call you brave and courageous, or stupid and reckless." Asai took a moment himself to enjoy her marble like body, before returning to his thoughts. "I''m aware of the rumours that circulate, that I am a warmonger, always searching for battle. Be it man, beast, plant or monster. But from my point of view, I''m simply trying to become stronger. Strong enough that I can protect those dear to me, and those that are under my umbrella. Mizumi''s lone red eye glistened as she equally enjoyed his sculptured physique. Hovering over to him, planting her breasts into his chest as her hand sneakily went down under to wash his dick. "Well~ Man who is trying to become stronger. As positive as your goals are, you should learn to rest and recover between. And please, even if you''re able to live such a militaristic life style, spending more time on the battlefields rather than home. Think about the others. And before you answer, yes we rested whilst you were down under, but we didn''t relax at all. We were all deeply worried about you, so you better take us out before we go crazy ourselves." To further emphasize her point, her free hand suddenly caught and clutched his balls rather tightly. Something that should''ve frightened him somewhat, but instead his [Masochist] kicked in and only made his cock rise harder. Feeling his cock enlarge within her grip, Mizumi gulped in fright. "Y-your Grace, your royal cock is clean Your Graciousness." Attempting to flee by swimming away, the girl immediately felt two arms wrap around her stomach, trapping her. Something hard and long, poking between her butt-cheeks. "P-please, Asai. Spare me..." Grinning directly into her one good eye. "No." ... After exiting the bath tub, leaving behind the crime scene. Asai once again took the time to finalize his thoughts. "Rest and recovery. I could try that, which would mean spending a little more time here in Vena. At the very least, I should go sightseeing, visit their nobles and show my face in their society. Dressing up Robin in elven attire should be quite fun." Asai turned towards the side, staring directly into Miku''s eyes, who was within [Hide] "Miku, send a letter back to Del Lagos. Inform them that the duke will remain within Vena for the time being, to rest his weary soul whilst also acting on behalf of the kingdom. Fostering the friendship between our two kingdoms. Also, send a message to Queen Rima Regenon, inform her that I would very much like to see her, to personally express my appreciation and thanks for the hospitality. Miku, although being greatly surprised by his ability to maintain eye contact with her, even when she slowly moved away. Curtsied regardless, before making her way. kophzi 365 Diplomacy "Do you think anyone could meet her just because they wanted to express their thanks? Regardless of your intentions, Her Majesty, Queen Rima is occupied with the annual ritual, and has ordered to be undisturbed throughout the process. If you have so much free time, go visit our military academy in Vena. With your reputation and fame, I''ve already informed them that a human master swordsman will be visiting shortly. All to bestow advice upon our young and aspiring knights. Goddess Marea with you." "That is what Sir Larmiel has asked me to convey to you. Although, he spoke in a more colourful way..." Duke Trichia nodded in understanding. "At least I tried. Maybe next time." "Miku, have the stablemen prepare the carriage. Destination, Vena''s royal academy: military branch. And have them send a messenger in advance, ensure they become aware of my intentions to visit." "Yes, master." Miku immediately went on her way, whilst Mimi remained behind to guard him. "Mimi, are you able to distinguish flavours? Like this cup of coffee?" Mimi solemnly shook her head horizontally. "I see... So her taste buds are disabled, in addition to her vocal cords." Shifting his mind elsewhere. He inspected the two newly acquired skills from Mizumi and the peeping-tom elf. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Craut''s Blessing] (Kozumi) Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing+] (Mizumi) God of conflict Craut''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side "Alright, Mizumi''s skill upgrades the one I received from Kozumi, makes sense. But what the crap is [Summon Bird] ?" Coursing his mana into the skill, finding quite a large chunk of the magical energy to be consumed. A little white furball, the size of a tea-cup appeared upon his palm. "It''s so small... How is this supposed to be useful?" The little [Cotton] bounced around, chirping. Attracting everyone''s attention. The adorable little cotton ball bounced around aimlessly, pecking the cups, the table wood and the tissues. "Hey, can you understand me?" A dozen seconds later, the little fur ball was still bouncing around aimlessly. "Hey, can you understand me? Peck my finger if you can." "..." A dozen seconds later, the little fur ball was still pecking and bouncing around. "Can- Can I throw this thing at my opponent''s face or something?" Robin swiped the little thing up, placing it upon her head. Finding the half-elf''s similarly white hair to be comfy, it sat itself down, before continuing to happily chirp away. "Asai, it''s so cute! What is this, where did it come from?" Robin began to scan the room, and the windows. In search of more little cotton balls to add to her collection. Whilst seeing knights, humans and beasts die in combat, the girl remained unfazed. But, upon laying her eyes upon the little cotton ball, her heart melted and she desired nothing more than to protect. "It''s my skill. It summons the little bird to my side, but it doesn''t seem useful at all?" "If my knock-off version of the skill summons a little baby bird, what would the real skill do?" "Robin, if you vaulted. Do you think it would be swung off?" Robin Sol, who now had a little baby cotton ball attached to the top of her head, was now tilting her head sideways repeatedly. And seeing as the little thing remained unfazed, she took a few steps to create momentum before beautifully vaulting within the large room. "Wow. Okay, so it''s immune to momentum? But how is that useful?" Whilst the skill appeared to be pointless, at the very least, it was free. Miku''s long blue hair popped through the door, her purple eyes immediately landed upon the little fur ball. "It''s so cute!- Ah! Asai, the carriage is ready for us." "Good. Lets make our way now. Mimi and Mizumi can remain in stealth. Miku and Robin, ride with me." The girl''s nodded, before quickly wrapping their cloaks around their shoulders. Following their lord and duke out, and into the artistically crafted carriage. A carriage pulled by Four majestically white pure bred horses, truly fit for a duke to ride within. Whilst Robin rode upon her own horse, riding alongside the trotting carriage. Miku dressed as a maid, remained by the duke''s side. And although Robin was now aware of her new skill [Ascension] for the time being, Asai had ordered her to withhold from using it. He honestly couldn''t imagine how the people would react. Hopefully, by the time the world finds out, they would have all heard of or seen Robin''s exploits as a Saintes, a physical manifestation or representative of the heavens. And not as something they had to kill, because it was simply impossible to control and restrict such a powerful ability. "Fuck, will I get caught up with the church and the Pope? Honestly, I''m surprised they haven''t already tried to recruit Robin away from me." kophzi bird: 366 Passing through the beautiful elven architecture, where there wasn''t a single house or building that was allowed to be built with only function and resource optimization in mind. Asai honestly felt that it was beautiful, yet somewhat overwhelming as neighbours seemed to be one-upping each other. Statues, flowerbeds and beautiful stained glass architecture that changed colours depending on the sun''s direction filled the capital alight. "I think, the elves have way too much time on their hands if they build everything with artistic value. Only their castles and keeps appear to be normal." Whilst as a human, the duke was more used to seeing buildings designed with simplicity and efficiency as prioritizations. Miku, and Mizumi, the dhans were actually enjoying the architecture as their own capital was also built with aesthetics in mind. Numerous red banners, bells and wind chimes decorated the Par''Talucca in their memories. Even going as far as ensuring everything appeared to be aligned, whilst the sun would rise from behind the main palace as a sign of power. Another random thought that passed through Asai''s mind. "I''m still surprised to this day, no matter how poor or selfish the community is. There''s hardly any litter or trash laying around. I guess, this is due to their literal gods actually being in the play. Going to hell because one was too lazy to find a bin would surely suck huh." In a world where the heavens prefer their children dying meaningful deaths upon battlefields. Whilst they didn''t have the technology to purify and cleanse sewage filth. Simply laying the tunnel system and expunging the stuff into the sea and ocean was enough. With Leviathan swimming within the ocean, her holy aura cleanses, and literally deletes the filth out of existence. Purifying and blessing the water. Even the rain water that falls from the heavens cleanses and cleans the streets, buildings and architecture of dirt and mud. Rather than Earth''s counterpart which was erosion. However, although the rain water was drinkable, it didn''t heal wounds and HP pools, but it did at the very least hold viruses and diseases back. If Asai hadn''t come from modern day Earth, perhaps he would''ve believed himself to having died and entering the kingdom of heaven. Albeit still a kingdom with its own concurring wars and conflicts. Only water bodies with greater concentrations of holy properties, such as the fountain within the capital''s church had the ability to heal as well as expunging foreign and harmful substances. Miku, noticing Asai''s lack of energy and boredom, swung over. Placing her soft hands upon his thigh, her purple gems gazing into his. "Would you like a massage master?" Her hands, stroking and lingering closer to his groins. Although the man would usually accept, he was glancing out the window. And sure, no one outside would be able to see their debauchery as the windows were high and small. However, upon the rooftops of the buildings the carriage was slowly trotting pass. Dozens upon dozens of dhans dressed in their usual black yukata were perching, following his location. "Stop the carriage." Without questioning, the elf pulled upon the reigns, slowing the horses to a stop. Emerging out the carriage doors before the driver could open it for him, Asai confidently marched into an alleyway. With [Ruin] upon his hip, he placed his left hand upon the hilt. Thus, easily showcasing the rings upon his fingers gracefully and naturally. Whilst the elf remained behind to keep an eye on the horses, and await his temporary master''s return. Robin, marched behind the human duke, also aware of the hundreds above who were utilizing [Hide] The little cotton ball atop her head perched its beak above its own fluff, looked around before diving back in to sleep. .. Now entering a spacious section behind the buildings. A section left reserved for cargo unloading and loading, in case the buildings adjacent to the space was ever transformed into restaurants or stores. Asai de Trichia positioned himself right in the middle. "Come out." Waiting a dozen seconds, only for them to remain unmoving. Asai funnelled his divinity into his lungs and vocal cords. "I order thee, come out now or perish." The powerful commanding voice placed heavy tensions upon their hearts. Wildly beating and pounding within their chests, they felt compelled to follow his orders. Seeing the weaker-willed members jump down, revealing themselves. The others quickly followed suit. As dozens of the men and women leapt down, Robin already had her two mithril daggers drawn, ready to fight 1 vs 50. "At ease, Robin." The dhans who were all deliberately dressed in casual attire, without a single weapon in sight all gazed upon the man within their midst. They weren''t sure how he knew, but the duke had his eyes focusing solely on their squad leader. As if he could immediately tell, who their strongest was. A profound sense of respect filled the man''s heart as he shrugged through the shoulders of his men, showing himself fully to the human duke. Mizumi appeared out of [Hide] showing herself latching onto Asai''s arm, thrusting it into her bosom. Her crimson gaze also landing upon the leader, as if scrutinizing him. Feeling the power and authority of the two, his knees buckled as he kneeled. Seeing their elder do so, the others quickly followed along, all kneeling in awe and respect to their presence. "This man here is Asai de Trichia. Husband of both the 4th princess of Par''Talucca, Kozumi and of the 5th princess, Mizumi. Asai de Trichia, after battling 5,000 beasts and monsters and defeating them, he then proceeded to defeat the king-slayer, kin-slayer and traitorous usurper Xian Par''Talucca who slaughtered his own father Uda Par''Talucca, patriarch and king of all dhans. Asai de Trichia bested Xian Par''Talucca in single combat. Thus he has both right from conquest and by bloodline to take the now empty throne. In addition-" Mizumi removed the straps and buttons upon Asai''s top. Revealing his chest and [Wings of Solemn Death] "- Just as Uda had been recognised by the heavenly dragons. Asai has also been acknowledged and blessed. Kneel, kneel before your new king and sovereign. And if anyone has any intention of rising to the occasion and challenging his rights. Stand now, and fight him." Whilst Mizumi spoke the speech and points her sister had ordered her to, Asai decided to place his [Yokai Mask] upon his head, just off to the side. The mask, amplifying his aura and authority, instantly shut down any notions or false bravado. That, and also their imagination or hallucination, as they could''ve sworn they could see his blade [Ruin] excitedly vibrate within its sheath, desiring bloodshed and ruination. Seeing as no one was willing to challenge the duke for his throne, the dhans all lowered their heads, further kneeling and accepting their new lord and king. Whilst no one else was looking, as they were all kneeling subserviently. Mizumi shot her eye towards Asai''s. "Did I do good? I did a good job right? Reward me later okay? Hubby ~?" She whispered. kophzi Einhoren, capital of humans should be considered completely true to medieval standards, yet slightly better/cleaner due to religion. Vena, capital of elves should be considered completely dominated by religion and faith, clean, beautiful, and holy. IIRC in game, Vena had plenty of spacious ground, and looked almost heavenly. Par''Talucca, appeared exactly like it came out of medieval Tokyo, shrines. bamboo and pagodas everywhere. Etton, capital of giants is mostly medieval, with hints of roman aesthetics of war and battle. statues and snow covering the city. 367 [Akira Kaka: Lvl 50] Akira, a mature looking man who''s black hair was already showing signs of greying. Upon the belt of his Yukata was a little red emblem. The insignia upon it appearing eerily similar to the one on [Par''Talucca] ring. "My king. I am Akira Kaka. This here is my son, Hajin and my daughter, Sora." [Hajin Kaka: Lvl 32] [Sora Kaka: Lvl 33] The two slightly bowed before raising their gazes back upon their new sovereign. Whilst Hajin sported both identically black eyes and hair, Sora had short white hair and black eyes. "My family and vassals had served the previous king, Uda Par''Talucca loyally. And as such, as the head of house Kaka, I wish to pledge my household''s allegiance and loyalty to you, the new king of Par''Talucca." Akira had closely observed Mizumi''s actions towards the man. Seeing how happy and close she was to the man, he believed there to be no falsehood in her words. And even if Asai proved to be an unworthy king, a lazy or perhaps simply lacking in ability. The man made it his new goal to utilize all that he had, including his household and vassals to train either the new king, or his future offspring into one that could bring the dhans to new heights. However, before such lofty ambitions and honour, of being the household to personally support and raise the new monarch''s family. He would pray that the man before him was powerful enough to defeat their long-existing mortal-enemies. The dekans of Rev''Deca. "Akira, tell me. How are you here, and what else can you tell me about the situation in the far north?" "Gladly, Your Majesty. As my household''s loyalty lay not with the usurper, but with Uda. We immediately entered hiding when Xian allowed the dekans to ransack out city. With hostile forces both outside and within, we had no choice but to escape. At the very least, whilst doing so, my agents took note of the directions the other households and people. As such, the very instant I received news of Xian''s defeat at Aevraury. My vassals have been diligently gathering the remnants, the exiles and lost ones. Whilst our capital, Par''Talucca is still abandoned and empty. As we fear, the dekans would simply return and attack us once more since the alliance between our two people was only held between the dekans and Xian himself. We''ve built ourselves a new home, one dubbed by the people as Hermit''s Hideout. Another segment of the people had settled themselves within the Temple of Ohn. That was built by our ancestors upon a small island in the middle of our lake. Because the building is blessed by the heavens, the dekans had mostly ignored it. As for how we arrived here to find you. Within the necromancer''s guild in Aevraury, they found an ancient portal that requires blood sacrifice to activate. It connects directly to the island of Bahran. Ah, whilst the dark-elves had sacrificed their slaves and servants. We found out that we could simply use the blood of animals. As long as it was recently alive, it seems the portal doesn''t discriminate." Asai nodded satisfactorily. "Good work. You''ve solved one of my concerns. I had been thinking up plans to travel to Par''Talucca, to search, find and rally the exiles back home to rebuild the city. Akira, I''m very satisfied with your actions thus far, thus I accept your oath of fealty. And order you to leave your children behind to act as my vassals. The two will work under Mizumi, and relay any future updates you have for me. And any orders I may have to send you." Akira, greatly joyed. As rather than seeing his children being held as black-mail for his loyalty. He saw this as a chance to have his children become close to the new monarch''s family. A chance to increase his own bloodline''s prestige. Thus, he joyfully kneeled once more to speak his vows. "I promise on my faith that I will in the future be faithful to the lord, never cause him harm and will observe my homage to him completely against all persons in good faith and without deceit. As such, on this glorious day, under the gaze of the almighty heavens and divine-beings above. I solemnly pledge my household, my bloodline and people in service to His Majesty until the end of days. Long live, King Asai de Trichia, monarch of Par''Talucca." His two children repeated the vows under the careful gaze of their father, before the people also pledged themselves to house Trichia. "Alright then, so now I''m both Del Lagos'' duke, and king of Par''Talucca..." "Miku, send a letter via pidgeon back to Del Lagos. Inform Queen Victoria Del Lagos of my accomplishments." "With this, the kingdom''s next monthly report will notify the entirety of Del Lagos of my rise to Grand Duke." "Akira, I have additional orders for you and your men. As you find the scattered people of Par''Talucca, begin training them. Prepare them, and ensure at the very least, that they''re able to defend themselves in combat against beasts. Prepare an army for me, one that I can march and personally lead into Armenes. The dekans must die." Akira saluted, whilst their new appointed king returned to his carriage. Followed by Hajin and Sora, who were now in [Hide] "Humanity''s army is under Prince Victor, along with the elven army. I will build a new army of dhans to reinforce humanity''s efforts in defeating the dekans. As from what I''ve heard and read, they''re bat-shit crazy and obsessed with eating and consuming foreign kingdoms for both strength and entertainment. And in a world where I would very much like to live in peace, there is no place for such evil. Also, lets try my luck, see if the dark-elves of Ignis would like to join our holy crusade." Entering his carriage once more, the elf-driver didn''t even bother asking about his little delay. And simply moved the carriage onwards, towards the royal academy. "It would be nice, if there was another kingdom to join us. To ensure the defeat of Armenes, of Rev''Deca. Cat-people or dog-people, something like that..." "Hey, King Caronia. Are there any still living and breathing dwarven kingdoms? Possibly hidden underground in the deadlands?" "Sorry lad, not that I know of. And Goddess Roha won''t tell me." "Alright, that''s fine." 368 "Mizumi, how much credit and worth is behind his household''s pledge? What can I expect to see, if I were to venture into Par''Talucca?" Gaining an entire household as a vassal was great, but he had to play it safe, and double check regardless. "Actually, I''ve seen that man around father quite often. Although we hardly ever spoke, since father was always surrounded by his many wives and concubines. My father, Uda... He was a great king loved by his people... But he was also a pervert." Whilst Miku and Mizumi were now both seated within the carriage, Hajin and Sora were now seated atop, the carriage and acting as guards as Asai hadn''t given them any new orders. "So, we can trust him I think. As his father and his grandfather before him also dedicated themselves to serving the royal family. Regardless, you''re literally our best and only hope for survival. They don''t have much of a choice but to pledge themselves to someone as strong as you. If by chance, someone was stupid enough to rally the people and cause another civil war or split. Our race may as well be considered extinct by then. Hopefully, they''re all smart enough to know this. That''s why I spent so much time outlining your rights and combat prowess. I''m sure, if it was any other man, lacking any of the qualifications you hold. They would''ve put you through some sort of troublesome and annoying test or trial." "So, I managed to save myself from a ton of hassle. Also, in thanks to Thrud, giving me this crest..." "Hey, Mizumi. What about the other princesses? Or princes? Won''t they prop up their own husbands to contend? Or the princes might try to challenge my claim?" Mizumi smirked upon hearing such a question. Flipping her legs over slowly, to ensure the man had caught a glimpse of her pink underwear through her skirt. She then answered. "You see, that''s why you should consider yourself lucky. Kozumi and I, we were the only ones with a spine. To deny our fates, we both risked our lives to pass the border-dragons and act in the interests of the kingdom. The other''s are all weak-willed and only care about themselves. Even if they did try to challenge your claim to the throne. No one will support their claim. Kozumi and I, we survived not by luck. But because we''re the most skilled and trained. If you had children through the two of us, all of Par''Talucca will have something to look forward to. The rise and prosperity of their ruling monarch, the royal family. As you know, a strong leader and family will ensure no future uprisings and civil wars. Thus, the people will get to live in peace whilst the royal family will act as both sword and shield." Slipping one of her shoes off, she began to tease his groins. Stroking and stepping on his soft dick as she grinned. "As for my brothers and step-siblings, last I heard, they were killed off by Xian, that scumbag. To ensure his right to rule wasn''t challenged by anyone. And for that, I''m grateful that you had the balls to defeat him in single combat. Also, you should put a baby in me as soon as possible. And solidify yourself as king." Seeing as his cock was now hard, unlike Miku who had asked for permission. Mizumi simply dropped down to both knees, between his legs and pulled his cock out. Slathering his tip with her saliva as she focused solely upon the head. Sucking, slurping and spinning her tongue around it. Whilst Mizumi''s beautiful silver hair bopped up and down on his cock. Asai glanced over to Miku who was content with watching. "What about you Miku? How do you feel about me becoming king of your people?" "Mmm~ I''m happy of course. When the others and I were stuck in the ruins of the city, Kozumi and Mizumi were the only ones who cared, and saved us. Risking their lives as they did so. And because they trust and believe in you so much, I also got the chance to meet you. And... I too, trust and believe in you Asai. It makes me really happy that a man with a heart as big as yours will become my people''s monarch. I''m sure they too will feel safe once the dekans are defeated and removed from the island. If any of the old geezers back in Bahran Island even try to take the crown. I''ll personally kill them!" Mizumi stood up before swinging her ass over and taking her seat. Placing Asai''s cock inside her hot oven. "Are you tightening your pussy on purpose?" Mizumi peeked over her shoulder to nod. "Like it? I know it makes your knees weak when I squeeze you like this!" Her hands upon his legs, the dhan began to bounce her butt upon his lap. Asai''s hands wrapped around to tightly grope her breasts, using them to yank her back down onto him. The already rocky carriage ride, now became more noisy as it sped through the cobblestone streets of Vena. "Asai, hurry up and cum inside me! I think we''ll be arriving soon, so hurry up and cum!" "I''m trying you horny bitch!" Groping and pulling upon her two puddings harder, Asai felt his climax coming. "Asai, she''s right. I think we''re nearly there. I can see the military academy coming up. Please hurry up and cum inside her!" "Fuck, not you too Miku!" "Your Grace, We have arrived." The elf outside announced, as the carriage began to slow to a halt. Swordmasters and instructors were already lining up outside the carriage, all to receive their guest instructor. "Asai! CUM INSIDE HER QUICK!" The duke aggressively shot his load into her depths. Filling her womb and pussy with cum. Miku yanked the girl off, making her fall face down towards the opposing cushions, before she plugged her pussy with a little plug. Ensuring the sperm remained inside as they had no time to clean up. With her underwear back up, and her pussy plugged, Mizumi now had to walk around the academy with her pussy filled to the brim. Doing her utmost to control herself, from kidnapping the man, and taking him to somewhere secluded for more sex. 369 Academy Vena''s Royal Academy: Military branch Duke Asai de Trichia exited the carriage whilst his elven carriage driver stood around awkwardly. Robin Sol, the half-elf had stolen his role of opening the door. And whilst he didn''t have much of a boner to pick, he couldn''t help but notice whilst the girl had her attention fully upon the duke. The little white fur ball on her head looking directly into his eyes as if it was sentient. "His Grace, Asai de Trichia. Sword of humanity, friend of Vena." Still, the elf announced his arrival clearly. Asai immediately took in the scene, that was almost a frame perfect copy of his earlier group. The elven instructors that appeared both young and old, dressed in attires that easily identified their ranks with medals and stripes, stood at attention. As if, receiving and welcoming a military commander. And whilst Asai had a hunch, that he was actually the youngest, being human. He accepted their salutes with one of his own. Behind him, Miku and then Mimi exited, deliberately buying time for Mizumi to prepare herself. "Your Grace, I am Merlin, Headmaster of this academy branch. It is my pleasure, to welcome you." Asai inspected the elderly looking elf as much as he inspected him in return. Honestly, the man appeared healthy and fit, and in human standards, probably just entering his fifties. "Thank you for making time out of your busy schedules to have me. Have you been informed of my plans?" "Yes, Her Majesty''s aid has already informed us that you will be holding mock battles to showcase humanity''s swordsmanship. In addition, at the end of your stay, you''ll be holding a seminar in which you can discuss and navigate your many battles and experiences out on the field." Merlin leaned in a little closer to whisper. "Your Grace, permit me to advise you. Lets not discuss the war between our two kingdoms. Let bygones be bygones." Asai nodded in agreement. Honestly, he was still surprised at how easy it was for the elves to blink and forget. "Was it due to their long-lives? That our invasion was basically entertainment for them? Or is it unyielding faith and loyalty towards all orders their queen decrees? I know for a fact that, there are still many families back in Del Lagos who are secretly harbouring hate towards the elven..." ... As he was led through the paths and corridors, towards the spacious training grounds. Asai enjoyed seeing the many statues of supposedly legendary weapons that were once wielded by the past kings and queens. Glancing around, the group found themselves swamped by many beauties of all colours, shapes and sizes. All being greatly excited and curious to see the rumoured sword of humanity in the flesh. And when they did manage to lay eyes upon the man, the rumours that they heard didn''t do the man''s aura and aesthetics justice. As for the men, whilst they were greatly looking forward to learning from an experienced knight such as the duke. They now felt greatly threatened, as their women swooned over the man who barely glanced his eyes over them. "I wonder, would it sour our relations if I hand-picked the ones with the most potential? Recruiting them, and taking them back to my duchy?" ... Entering the training grounds, upon the borders were stands that increased in height the further they went back. Allowing the spectators greater visibility. Upon the middle was a cobblestone arena that extended far and wide. Seeing most of the stands already filled, which resulted in the new arrivals having to linger just under the arena. Asai was led up upon the stage. Pulling a little magical voice-amplifier tool out, Merlin announced their agenda. "Greetings to all potentials and talents. Today, we have a special guest hailing from the kingdom of humans, Del Lagos. Duke Asai de Trichia, warrior and swordsman of multiple fields of battle. Conqueror of a dozen dungeons and sword of humanity. Consider yourselves lucky, as this will be our very first guest-instructor from outside Via Marea, since the founding of this academy. Please, a warm welcome to Duke Trichia." Whilst the elven men who appeared to be young-men, perhaps even older than him, clapped respectfully. The elven-women were cheering and whistling in addition to clapping. After a short dozen of seconds, the applause faded as Merlin departed from the stage, leaving the spotlight upon the human. "What kind of seminar will this be?" "What story will he tell us?" "Which battlefield will he recite? I wonder." As such thoughts went around. Asai imbued mana into his vocal cords before making a short and precise statement. "Fight me." Robin, who was also curious as to how he would approach this class, couldn''t help but take a step back in bewilderment. "That''s right, fight me. The most efficient way to learn and improve is to experience it personally with your body. Starting from the first rows of your benches, approach the stage and fight me. Those who manage to perform exceptionally well, I will personally guide you and temper your swordsmanship. Ensuring that when the day arrives, when you''re called upon to march upon the fields of glorious battle. You can be damn sure, that you''re ready. For kingdom and glory!" After saying his little speech, the human summoned his [Phantom Menace] Four identical dukes appeared, all wielding wooden variants of [Ruin] Ever since Asai recklessly threw himself into [Berserk] mode again, when that persona had ripped Xian''s heart out and literally consumed it. His dhan-avenger related skills had shot up in potency. Whilst before his clones were mostly stupid, couldn''t use skills but could mimic the forms and actions of them. After absorbing the royal bloodline itself, his clones were now able to cast skills. However, although they improved in combat ability, they still lacked sentience like Miku''s Mimi. Something he believed was simply chalked up to his half-human half-dhan lineage. Not that he comaplined regardless. He already spent a great deal of time thinking to himself, constantly entering deep-thought. He didn''t need four more versions of himself, to enter dialogue with. The four clones took up positions upon the four corners of the stages. The elven-men being more enthralled at the chance of fighting the rumoured warrior himself immediately took the chance. Forming their queue and utilizing their tricks and tips. "Kill my clones if you can. I will simply summon them again. Don''t hold back, show me your utmost!" Being assured by the man himself, the elves did indeed try their best to kill the clones. And whilst the women were disappointed that the seminar had turned into a mock-battle, rather than hearing his stories and heroic tales. At the very least, they understood that this would indeed benefit them all greatly. Rather than constantly having to hold back, in fear of critically injuring one and another in training. Being able to go all-out was a boon for sure. And even watching the one''s up upon the stage strike, miss, block and parry. They still managed to learn not from theory, but from the closest variant of real combat they could possibly emulate. That being, the clones wielded wooden weapons, that dealt blunt damage over severing limbs. [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 85.5] Although they were enthusiastic about killing his clones. Being so high level, whilst the elf trainees were mostly within the 30-40s. It simply wasn''t possible. At the very least, they all worked up a sweat and great fervour in taking it seriously. Whilst the trainees worked up a sweat, Asai kept a close eye on their performances. Trying to catch wind of any mana utilization, and potential new vassals and knights. kophzi [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 85.5] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift] Appearance change to elven - [Passive Skills:] [Royal Soul] +20 HP/MP [Asai] Level +5 [King Slayer] +10% bonus damage dealt as true damage when fighting royalty [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Horsemanship] The greater the bond between man and beast, the greater your unity [Lance Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Spear & Lance damage [Bloodthirsty] +25% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Deadly Blow] 200% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop -20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +15% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet and addictive. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. [Loha''s Blessing] Del Lagos Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing] Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing+] God of conflict Craut''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Blessing] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Divine] rank [Clairvoyance][Par''Talucca] Passive immunity to all magical forms of stealth [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. 370 30 minutes into the training exercise, Asai decided to ramp up the intensity. Seeing as the elves weren''t taking the fights seriously, laughing and jeering at each other''s performances. Equipping [Yokai Mask] Asai summoned his clones anew. With such terror, bloodlust and killing intent flooding the entirety of the training grounds. The elves almost believed themselves to having been teleported into a life or death battlefield. Whilst the men struggled to hold their urine from leaking. The women were becoming increasingly wet. There was simply something, a flavour, a unique taste within the duke''s magical energy that flooded them with something unknown. Something that simply made them want more of it, an insatiable itch. Amidst the 200 elves attending, only 10 remained standing. An equal number of men and women. The others, unable to withstand the ongoing killing intent felt their very instincts compel them back towards the stands and away from the human. "I should''ve done this from the start huh?" "Good. You 10, I grant you permission in testing your mettle against both my favourite knight, Robin Sol and I." The four phantom clones dematerialized, whilst Robin took centre stage. Two mithril blades within her hands, gently brimming with divinity. The first to approach Robin was an elven man who stood almost taller than himself. With a standard elven longsword within his grip, he announced himself. "Knight-trainee Christopher, of Via Marea!" "Baroness Robin Sol, knight of Trichia." Asai loud and clearly shouted "Fight!" The elf, Christopher instantly surged in, performing two cross cuts that forced Robin into leaping back. Aiming for the moment, in which her foot would require time to stabilize her centre of gravity, he shot forward once more. However, as long as he waited and focused upon her footwork. Something was increasingly wrong, Robin''s feet weren''t actually making contact with the cobblestone ground. Unable to even hear her footwork, to figure out her timing or any inconsistencies. Christopher quickly took a round-house kick to the face. The speed and precision sent the man spinning out of the arena. In which the next trainees entered "Knight-trainee Ben!" Rather than finish his declaration, he sprinted in to fight the half-elf. Who actually vaulted over him, as if he was but a hurdle. A kick landed upon his ass before he could even finish swinging his blade upon Robin''s previous position. Sending him flying out of the arena. "Robin... Maybe go a bit easier on them? They''re just kids! ... Wait, are they? They look young but, they''re elves right? Ugh. Fuck I''m confused." "All 10 of you. Come at me." Robin declared stoically. Without any hint of joy, arrogance or pride. Her face remained expressionless as her gaze went over the 10 who Asai deemed qualified enough to face her. The little white cotton ball atop her head though, had other thoughts. As it began to snicker and tweet. And perhaps Asai was the only one who could tell what it was trying to do, as the little thing was trying to flip everyone off, with middle-fingers. Albeit with his wings. Asai entered [Hide] as he made his way off the stage, and out of Robin''s way. The 10 vocally challenged by the petite girl accepted her offer, marching up the stage in unison. ""Knight-trainees Melon/Kiki/Max/..."" "Baroness, Robin Sol." Upon announcing herself once more, in respect of their conviction to take up her challenge. 10 holy blades of pristine beauty materialized above her, each pointing towards the elf-trainees that had her surrounded. Seeing such a beautiful, yet deadly weapon form and hover above the girl who now had wings flourishing from her back and ankles. The trainees were greatly surprised, as only one of them managed to shout orders. "MANA SHIELD NOW!" ""[Mana Shield]"" The 10 swords shot at the speed of light, piercing the space adjacent to their necks and blasting the cobblestone behind them. Only 3 of them were quick enough to respond by casting their defences. "The one''s who failed to dodge or block the skill. Consider yourselves dead and step down." Robin ordered the weaker members off. Seeing as they were either unable to react to the insanely fast attack, or they were simply too busy immersing themselves in the beauty and holiness of the weapons. Therefore, forgetting their location, their presence upon an arena of battle. Thus, showcasing their lack of presence-of-mind. "State your names." Seeing Robin''s calm body language, they lowered their weapons to salute, before announcing themselves once more." "Knight-trainee Lottie, of Via Marea" "Knight-trainee Ethan, of Via Marea" "Knight-trainee Fox, of Via Marea" [Lottie: Lvl 23] [Ethan: Lvl 21] [Fox: Lvl 24] "Interesting, the lowest level trainees are the ones to make it through mine and Robin''s filter?" As Robin could still see Asai, even whilst he was in stealth. She noticed him nodding approvingly. As such, she dipped into [Disappear] herself and left the stage to him. The three suddenly losing vision on the girl, before she re-emerged at the stands, seemingly relaxing. "You''ve earned your right. Duke Trichia is now standing right behind you, with a blade upon your neck. Fight!" Whilst two of them were able to perform quick tornado kicks to clear the area around them. Fox had his knees kicked in from behind, as he felt the blunt edges of a dull wooden dagger slide across his neck. Clearly informing him of his death. Before leaving his side, Asai gave him one piece of advice. "Letting your guard down, just because you can''t see your enemy? That''s a big mistake, especially if you did that during a battle." Leaving the man behind, he approached the remaining two. Wielding a traditional medieval wooden long sword. He allowed the two to attack first. To reward them, he forced himself to ignore his leg''s muscle memories. Ensuring his feet remained unmoving as he defended himself with purely swordsmanship. No mana utilization, no skills. Just pure, beautiful and precise swordsmanship. A blade that was honed via numerous battles against all forms of targets. After a few minutes of exerting their utmost speed and strength, in an attempt to pressure or force the human into action. Lottie and Ethan were gasping for oxygen as their arms tired out. The human in question lowered his stance, as he finally decided to utilize mana. "Either activate your mana shields once more, or immediately exit the stage." The two glanced down to his hip. The wooden sword had already been replaced by [Ruin] which was now aggressively vibrating, edging and pleading for its owner to unleash it and its ferocity. Lottie, the green haired maiden decided to stand her ground. Channelling her mana into her weapon. Ethan, the black haired elf also decided to stand his ground. Inhaling a large breath, bracing himself for impact. ""[Mana Shield]!"" [Decimate: Full Bloom] ! Upon the cobblestone arena, a beautiful flower bloomed. Its petals, a mixture of golden divinity and sparks of chaos. The two elements never combined nor tried to dominate one and another. They simply existed as the skill bloomed and covered a 360 area of effect. The surrounding elves who were upon the stands, at the far borders of the training grounds watched in awe, as the single skill eclipsed the entire cobblestone arena before them. A mixture of inspiration and fear filled their hearts as both divinity and chaos both glittered and flickered out before reaching them. Somewhere deep down within their hearts, they knew that if they were to receive such an attack. They would die without a doubt. Lottie and Ethan, their mana shields had broken as they collapsed. As their minds were about to fade, Miku and Mimi poured a HP potion over each of their faces. "Well done, you survived to see another day." ... Asai having already walked off, approached the headmaster who had returned during the sudden flood of killing-intent. Passing a small note over, on it was written the names of the 10 who held great potential for growth. Whilst also outlining the three who were gifted enough to carry wits optimized for battle. "Headmaster Merlin. I would like to recruit these trainees, and offer them vassalage. As I''m unsure whether or not this goes against our treaty, I will leave it to you to decide. Whether you pass my offer on to them or not, it is up to you." Patting the man on the shoulder as he left the crowd that was both exhausted and in awe. Asai returned to his allotted stay. 371 Bethel For the past week, Bethel had easily beaten the preliminary round, earning her right to showcase her warrior''s spirit within the gaze of Craut. And demolished her 12 opponents in single combat one after the other. Currently dressed in Trichia Duchy''s combat attire, her bright pink hair braided into a single tail whilst her cherry red eyes gazed down upon the giant she stood upon. Her large glaive lingered just above the warrior''s neck, confirming his defeat for all to see. Seeing the man relax, as his weapon loudly thumped upon the ground. Bethel shot her glance over to Mel''s location within the stands, showing her big fat grin as she held out a peace-sign in victory. "Fucking finally! Now to demand my reward and get my ass back to Einhoren." Bethel, although having mostly enjoyed her stay up north in Etton. The constant and never ending snow and blizzards had been sapping her motivation away. Now greatly bored of seeing just a white landscape spread across the horizons. She felt somewhat home sick, missing the lush green fields and trees down south. The queen of Etton left her seat, approached her podium to address the warrior who had proven herself worthy. "Congratulations Bethel, your prowess, skill, adaptability and courage to face all and any obstacles has impressed us all. With great pleasure, I would like to bestow upon you our people''s blessing." The red headed, muscular beauty clasped her hands together in prayer. A gentle light fell upon Bethel, slowly increasing in brightness as the crowd joined in. "Nice, a freebie~" [Bethel: Lvl 62] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defense by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] (New) All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% "[Unstoppable]? I guess that''s pretty good. With my natural tenacity, I guess I should be able to shrug of any stuns and roots." The crowd roared in applause, seemingly aware that their champion had indeed received their god''s blessing. After a dozen seconds, the queen raised her palm to silence the masses. "In addition to the boon you just received. I shall personally grant you a reward. One, that I know you have been greatly looking forward to, even going as far as spending months training and building your muscles in anticipation for-" "Yes! This is it, time to ask for Mel''s freedom and I''ll be out of here~" "-Rest for tonight, clean and cleanse yourself. For tomorrow, you shall receive my husband''s seed. I congratulate you, you shall be the 100th battle-maiden to receive his mighty majestic seed. I look forward to seeing your future offspring''s achievements in battle!" After saying her piece, the queen left as the crowd cheered and and spoke words of envy towards the human. Who by now was still lingering upon the arena dumbfounded. "W-WHAT!?" Many of the women who were secretly supportive of her ongoing efforts in turning away all the men of the city, ran over to congratulate her. Throwing her up above their heads in cheers as her mind continued to swim in confusion and bewilderment. "I knew you could do it girl! Saving your body for only the best and strongest!" "I''m proud of you! You go girl! Slay!" "I have a cousin around your age, want to marry him after you receive the king''s seed?" Some of the men who had greatly admired her sighed in envy and sadness, as they understood that as a warrior, Bethel was clearly out of their leagues. Mel ran over, and even without telepathy, the two knew exactly what the other was thinking. "FUCK THIS SHIT HOLE OF A TOWN, WE''RE ESCAPING TONIGHT!" "W-we have to escape tonight! I''ve seen the king, he''s basically a humanoid grizzly bear!" kophzi Not an actual bear, just someone who''s insanely massive, muscular and also has a great amount of body hair that he doesn''t bother shaving. Plus, the massive beard and long braided hair. Like the Vikings would. [World Map] : 372 Vena A week had passed since Asai had decided to take up the military academy''s offer of room and board. The man now remained behind with only Miku and Mimi, having ordered Robin Sol to explore and see the capital city in its entirety before returning. Somehow forcing her to live a little more than just for warfare. Mizumi, on the other hand was ordered to begin training Hajin and Sora as they were too weak to even perform any meaningful tasks. Honestly, he was tempted to just send the two back to Trichia, and have them train the little ones who were still under his care. As so, for now, they''ll be clearing a couple dungeons in Via Marea as a gift of friendship between kingdoms. - As for the academy. Ever since Merlin had received the papers from Asai, he hadn''t bothered bringing up the topic again, of stealing their talents. And although he was tempted to grow and recruit more reliable knights into vassalage, he couldn''t very well sour their alliance for his own personal gains. Sitting atop one of many rooftops, gazing out into the scenic night of the city beyond. Little chirps of laughter, joy and love filled the homes throughout. "Hey Miku, do you think I''m strong?" "Yes Asai, I believe other than Her Majesties, Victoria Del Lagos and Rima Regenon. You are the strongest person I am currently aware of." "Then- Why don''t I feel strong?" Asai decided to pour himself and Miku a shot of almond hinted liqueur. Something, to warm the bones and the soul. "What more can I do? I''ve built up my own personal strength: trained thousands of knights, I have powerful vassals, who are wholly loyal to me. I have powerful alliances and supporters; ranging from all heights and ranks of nobility, I even have a dead dwarven king who I can call upon. And yet- Yet, I still feel small and weak within this vast fucking world. What more can I do?" "Fuck the cup." Asai started to drink directly from the bottle, surging the sweet-burning liquid down. Miku inched a little closer to the man. "The elders used to tell one and another. That, comparison is the thief of joy. As far as I''m aware, as far as we''re all aware, you are the strongest man within your current scope of influence. I do sincerely hope that you aren''t comparing yourself to the gods above... We''re only human, Asai." Shifting his gaze away from her purple eyes, and back towards the full moon. Asai returned to his own thoughts. "Am I comparing myself to the gods?" A short memory flashed through his mind, Goddess Silva, of the wind. "I- I probably won''t be satisfied until I''m level 99, if I''m being honest with myself..." ... "Screw it. It''s a beautiful night, why am I mumbling away like this. Miku, I''m going to the brothel. Do whatever you want in the meantime." Asai activated [Overhaul] His black eyes and hair instantly changed pigmentation, switching over into silver. His hairs becoming longer and pointed, as he undressed himself from his usual Trichia leathers and into a more luxurious silk get-up. One, easily and commonly found worn amongst noble-sons or rich merchants. Glancing back, Miku and Mimi were both in stealth and pouting. "Sorry Miku, it''s not that I don''t desire your body or that you''re not good enough to pleasure me. It''s because I need more skills, or I guess- I don''t need, but I desire more skills to sate my worrisome mind and fear of inadequacy. Oh god, is this another variant of body-dysmorphia that I''m suffering from?" Without even needing a map or a guide, Asai easily spotted the one street that was filled with red lights and the buzzing of drunken elves. "That, definitely has to be the +18 district." ... Upon reaching the red light district, Asai exited [Hide] before emerging out of one of many alleyways, ensuring he looked as normal as possible. Apart from the high-nobility, Queen Rima herself and also the knights who were still stationed outside upon the borders of Via Marea, fending off beasts and monsters. No one should know of his alter-appearance of an elf. As such, theoretically he could engage in all forms and heights of debauchery without ruining the good image he had built with his human counter-part. He hoped. Upon entering the main street, he saw many of the buildings were built and designed to be utilized as taverns and inns. Nothing unusual there, the night-workers simply had to cover their glass-windows with red silk, allowing the lights from within the pierce through, and thus creating the red erotic glow that filled the clean streets of Vena. As a society who was highly religious, Asai was honestly surprised that they were even allowed to run such a business. However, after thinking about their long, long-existences. Perhaps they were simply bored out of their minds and desired anything to have meaning in life. Ignoring all the drunken elves, who were too broke to enter, but were still conscious enough to ogle the busty maidens who decorated the entrances, enticing potential customers. Asai also joined them, allowing his eyes to follow the outlines of the curves and softness of their assets. Noticing his clean appearance, in addition to his rich and luxurious attire, many of the confident maidens surrounded him. Quick to push their mighty cleavages up, enticing his eyes. Seeing as he had so many options, he decided to enter the one brothel where the maiden was somewhat looking down upon him from the second floor window. "Welcome handsome! Oh my~ Whichever lady you pick is one lucky son of a bitch tonight~" The Mama of the place rung a little bell, as she led Asai through a corridor and into a room with a couple dozen beauties who were all hired and chosen due to their mighty busts that filled and overfilled their corsets and bras. Having heard the bell, and entrance of such a handsome young man. They all stood, lowering their drinks and books before bowing low, allowing their cleavage and heavenly breasts to hang. ""Welcome young master!"" The Mama, satisfied with their timing, shifted her gaze back over to the silver-haired elf. "Take your time, pick any lady you like and take her upstairs. As for the price-" "That''s fine, I have a wallet far too heavy for me to carry." Asai gave the Mama a pouch, heavily weighted from silver coinage. Happily receiving the payment, she returned to the entrance desk. With great discipline and training, the girl''s either remained standing in hopes of being chosen, or seated themselves rather than converging and possibly overwhelming and scaring him away. "Wow. Looking around, they''re all at the bare minimum DD cups. But, where''s that girl from before?" Whilst most of the elven beauties wore bralettes that were semi-transparent, and the others had corsets. Other''s more exotic wore only long red silk, that barely hid their tits as they loosely hung. Approaching one beauty, who had black hair and golden snake like eyes. Inspecting her further to see her nipples poking through the thin red silk that hid her curves. He enjoyed the sweet exotic perfume she wore, as her hand was quick to linger upon his body, feeling out his muscles and anticipating the beast she would have to tame for the night. "Name?" "Lily~ Sir ?" 373 Lily Being led up the stairs, saw that most of the rooms were empty and left open. Noticing his curiosity, Lily decided to answer his unasked-question. "We have the best service, so much so that we''re generally only visited by nobles and rich merchants. And although we believe that to be the case, the people still chose to spend their money elsewhere. Somewhere cheaper, where they can enjoy multiple beauties at once, rather than just one. Due to our high prices. And although Mama is aware of this, she refuses to lower the price, as she believes that is also a form of lowering our bodies'' worth." Seeing the elf listening intently, something she liked. "I can tell you this though, our tits are the best in town. They''re the biggest and softest Vena has to offer." Pushing her tits up together, to prove her point. Her cleavage was eye candy indeed. Leading him into their best room, that had both a section for bathing and a section with the king-sized bed and many pillows. Asai noticed the lady from before, who''s expression now changed to one of utmost servitude. Seeing her try to pluck up the cleaning tools into her bucket to leave. Asai caught her by the arm. "I want this one to remain behind. She isn''t to leave until I''m finished." Lily, curiously inspected their interaction. "Sure, the amount you paid mama is enough to have the whole family serving you by the way~ Oh, Sammy there is a mute. She can''t talk, so please go easy on her." Walking over, she whispered orders into Sammy''s ears only. Whilst Sammy''s breasts weren''t as large as Lily''s F cup, the girl was still curvaceous and sexy. Her dull brown hair and eyes now no longer looked down upon the man, but innocently pleaded forgiveness. Being urged by her senior, the two began to strip down entirely, before slowly stripping Asai as well. Afterward, squashing their mountain peaks into his back and arms, they urged him into the bath room. In which they slathered massage oil all over each other. Slowly and erotically, for the elf to enjoy. Lily, doing her utmost to serve the man sandwiched his cock between her mighty breasts, whilst Sammy cleaned his back with hers. Observing the man''s expression, finding himself to be entirely enjoying himself as pleasure filled him. Lilly poured more and more of the slippery lubricant over her body, which quickly found itself transferring over to Asai''s. "Don''t cum yet, save your cummies for when you''re inside us~" Her smooth hands latching upon his balls, massaging and cleaning them. "I hope these heavy balls of yours are filled to the brim, because I want you to fill my stomach, my womb and my ass with it okay?" Sammy fervently nodded, as if trying to sell herself too. "Sammy, I think she enjoys conventional as her ass if yet to be trained." "Young Master, where would you like to ejaculate first? On my tits?-" She lifted her massive milk-tanks before releasing them, allowing the to drop and jiggle. "-On my face? Down my throat? My ass? Or inside my hot, slimy, tight, delicious honey-pot~?" "Fuck, she''s been edging me on so much. Fuck it!" Asai plucked her off the ground with ease, taking her to the bed with Sammy shyly following the two. Slamming her down upon the bed face down, her legs were off the edge, putting her into doggy-position. Without withholding himself, he penetrated her pussy to find it incredibly hot. "Fuck me, she wasn''t lying!" Grabbing Sammy by the arm, as she was shyly lingering around. Asai pulled her over and made her sit on Lily''s lower back, fully exposing her own spreading flower as she faced the man. Lily, herself was greatly shocked. Seeing the elf appear so young, she believed the boy to be younger than a hundred at the very least. Yet, that very same elf was now dominating her body and mind as her pussy twitched and contracted from being penetrated by his cock. Flooding and becoming true to her words, she orgasmed. Asai, aware of this, pulled Sammy closer before pulling out of Lily to enter her own pussy, that had been waiting and anticipating the pleasure. The girl''s arms swinging down, trying to stabilize herself from falling off as Asai now fucked her pussy with every CM of his cock. Ensuring the shy girl could see it herself, as he pulled out entirely, to linger with the tip of his dick upon her labia before shoving it back in. Sending chills and dopamine up her spine and into her brain. After switching between the two elven beauties, and depositing his cum in both of their wombs. Asai decided to further punish Sammy for her prior scornful look upon the duke and king. Lifting her jelly like body off the bed, he pushed her breasts up against the window, squishing her tits upon it for everyone outside to see, as he penetrated her once more from behind. Slamming, slapping and gripping her ass as he fucked her. The girl, entirely out of her mind didn''t care about her breasts being exposed to the world, she only cared about savouring the pleasure and amazing cock that was currently fucking her brains out. Lily climbed out of bed, pushing her large breasts up against his back as she bit into his neck. Her two hands scratched and gripped his glutes in return before massaging and stroking him all over. Being surrounded by breasts, warmth and sex. Asai fired another load into Sammy before Lily dropped to her knees, turning the elf around to deepthroat his cock in one-shot. Her throat contracting and gulping, squeezing his cock as further strings of sperm flowed down their throat. Asai, personally had his brain fried momentarily, as he stood shivering and climaxing. Sammy, lost to lust collapsed down to her knees before her fingers dived into her own pussy, desiring more of the torturous, yet addictive pleasures of the flesh. "Young Master, that''s my pussy and my mouth done, now please cum inside my ass~ I promise you, my bubble-butt won''t disappoint!" 374 After allowing the two elven girls to wash and cleanse his body of both lubricants and liquids. Asai dressed up once more before being guided back down stairs with both girls upon each arm. Clinging and shoving his arm into their cleavage as they did so, hoping he would return again. As he entered the room where they were all waiting, a cute shorty with deliciously looking perky breasts that were already pulled out of her bralette was leaning against the bar table. Her soft pale ass swinging from side to side, as her pussy was plugged up with a dildo. Cute little fake angel wings were attached to her back, as her two yellow pig-tails gently swayed. She gazed over her shoulder, meeting his gaze as her cheeks flushed in desire. Lily, understanding her intentions whispered into Asai''s ears. "Young Master, how would you like a little sample, a little dessert before leaving?" Her hand already stroking and awaking his little brother, whilst Sammy was trying to yank his trousers down. Seeing so many half-naked women with their tits and asses out eagerly observing him. And the two vixens pulling his cock out, urging him towards that fine piece of ass. Asai decided to go for it. The elf, smaller than Robin eagerly tiptoed, trying her utmost to allow the man a glimpse of her leaking honey pot. Asai pulled her plug out before shoving it back into her ass, further increasing the tightness of her pussy just from the sheer size difference. Slowly aligning his cock upon her lower lips, he allowed her juices to leak and cover his cock before shoving it in entirely. The penetration was so forceful and tight, the poor-elf was lifted off the ground entirely as Asai began to fuck her. Her breasts perched upon the bar table as her legs limply hang, relying on his dick to stabilize her as she immediately questioned her own choices. The penis was far too large for her small and tight cunt. Touching, scraping and pleasuring every inch and cm within her walls. Her G-spot was constantly bullied and teased as she orgasmed first. Refusing to lose to the young looking elf. She turned over her shoulder. "Is that all you''ve got? Your cock ain''t much! Her inner walls rhythmically constricting, writhing and strangling the hard penis that was inside her. Twitched and squirted, in contradiction to what she said. Still, taking her up on her challenge, Asai now ensured the entirety of his length was inserted. Even if it meant pushing into her womb itself. "HNYAAAAAAH! ?" The elf couldn''t help herself. She wasn''t clamping down, squeezing his cock to pleasure him. She was doing so, in hopes of slowing his piston speed as well as the strength and power of each and every fuck that spread her pussy walls apart. "M-my pussy was made to bring men to orgasm! T-this is nothing!" She shouted, whilst saliva and drool made its way down her cheeks and upon the table. Whilst her pussy constantly squirted and covered Asai''s cock in white sticky looking liquids. Soaking the man''s cock all the way to his balls. With how small and tight her pussy was, Asai''s currently feared having his dick melt and merge with her womb. A stupid thought, but as her womb was clutching and holding his cock so tightly, he started to believe her pussy being born just to milk his cock. His brain also flooded with dopamine and pleasure, no longer thought like an intelligent human being. "I-It''s so fucking tight! It won''t let go! Holy fuckkkkkkk- I need to fill this pussy with cum or I''m going to go crazy!" No longer controlling himself, ignoring all other external factors but the girl who remained hovering off her feet due to his relentless pounding and fucking. Asai orgasmed into her, firing his biggest load this night. As her pussy literally milked his cum out, even as he climaxed. "Y-your low quality, worthless peasant sperm, I- I won''t lose to it!" With the last of her braincells, she made her last declaration before collapsing back into Asai''s chest, falling asleep from the pleasure overload. Lily and Sammy immediately carried her away before another elf came over. Performing a quick clean up fellatio, and pulling his pants up for him. "That feisty one, she came from a fallen household. So, don''t mind her young master. I do hope you enjoyed her body though, she normally refuses to tend to anyone unless they''re high-nobility." As she was about to turn, she mentioned one last piece of advice. "Oh, her stage name is Jasmin. But, you should already be aware right? All the names we give out are alias." In which she whispered, only because he was seemingly both rich and handsome. Whilst also packing a majestic-cock. ... This night, Asai didn''t bother neutralizing his sperm at all. Leaving it to the elves to cleanse themselves instead. A certain strange instinct within him was awakening, the desire to ensure his bloodline and lineage survived with offspring. Later, he would find out that the downsides of having such longevity. Was that elven-men were mostly infertile, and the men that were fertile. The chances of fertilizing a woman was so incredibly low, the men had spend an entire week cumming inside daily. Thus, the brothels mostly just ensured that their women didn''t tend to the same customer for more than 3 days in a row as a safe measure. However, Asai being a human disguised as an elf and the sheer potency of his seed due to his many overlapping blessings and buffs. Unbeknownst to the women, they would soon find themselves pregnant and retiring from the business. Living their lives with their new-borns under the protection and support of the royal family. Who always endeavoured to protect and assist her people. Especially, when she desired more soldiers and knights to field her armies. Yet, she couldn''t simply outright order her entire kingdom to engage in debauchery for weeks without end. As for the fallen-noblewoman. She would be the only one to try and find out the real identity of the father. Seeing as he was the only man she had slept with within years. kophzi Source:PinInterest 375 Elves [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Heavenly Designation] Magical aspect of all skills immune to [Friendly Fire] with [Intent] [Hot Blooded] Immunity to cold and freezing temperatures. [Cleaning Mastery] Attacks on stains and dirt +40% effectiveness. Asai de Trichi was making his way back to his room within the military academy. Having satisfied his desire for more useful skills to further increase his options and adaptability. He chuckled, whilst he could clearly guess who gave which skill. "[Cleaning Mastery] must be Sammy''s for sure. I was honestly surprised to see a brothel so organised and clean to be honest, and now I know why. As for [Hot Blooded] that should explain why Lily''s vagina was so incredibly hot, true to her word after all. I just hope it only implies being warm blooded in the temperature sense, and not the quick to lose his temper sense... God knows I''m already struggling to control my alcoholic tendencies and bloodlust. [Heavenly Designation] is actually really good, if it''s what I think it is..." Whipping out [Yomi] Asai spun the little blade around his index finger, generating speed and velocity. Casting a miniature [Psychic Phantom] the magical aspect struck through his left forearm, but dealt no damage at all. "Good to know." Now shifting his mindset, designation and recognizing his left arm as a hostile target. The same [Psychic Phantom] sliced through his flesh, causing a shallow wound to occur. "I see..." Pouring a potion over the wound, the flesh stitched and mended itself. Having seen Xian utilizing [Psychic Phantom] not via his weapons, but through his leg muscles. Asai had also began his own little experiments. However, thus far he was only able to imitate the skill into his little karambit twirls. Something, that was more of a parlour trick rather than an attack skill that was usable in real combat. "With this, I no longer have to worry about friendly fire. I can already imagine it, me and my phantom clones all blasting out full blooms, amazing..." ... Entering through the corridors and pathways towards his allotted room. Asai came across the 10 elf-trainees who had the ability to withstand his frightening killing-intent. The 10 were quick to gaze towards his direction upon hearing the gentle footsteps sounding off the cobblestone ground. However, their sudden flash of excitement immediately dipped and turned into disappointment. The three elves in which Asai recognised as Lottie, Ethan and Fox, drew their blades. "Who are you and why are you here?" "This is the royal academy, you should know that civilians aren''t allowed in here." The three were eyeing up Asai''s current get-up. As he was still dressed as a rich merchant''s son, whilst still sporting his silver hair, eyes and pointed ears. "Oh, oops." [Overhaul] Within their very eyes, the elf transformed into the human they recognised as Duke Trichia. Like a dash of dye, dropping into clear water, his colours and pigmentation smoothly changed back to their original setting. "At ease, it''s just me." "Hurry up and put your weapons away, Miku and Mimi behind me are close to drawing their weapons!" "Ah! I heard the rumour that Her Majesty and Goddess Marea had personally blessed you, so that''s what it was!" Hearing Lottie exclaim her intelligence aloud, the others lowered their weapons. Before quickly saluting the duke, in apologies for their failure to greet him appropriately. Ignoring their greetings and apologies. Asai decided to get to the point. "What are you guys doing here? And what do you want?" [Lottie: Lvl 23] Appearing to be their chosen leader, had all her allies eyes upon her. "Your Grace, after having receiving your seminars and lectures these past few days. We''ve all came to the same conclusion that we would become stronger with you rather than without. Vena''s royal military academy is good, absolutely. But, it''s not as good as the practical and live-combat experience and training you have and can offer to us. Please, if you''d allow it. Accept our vows of fealty." After saying her piece, Lottie saluted once more. As this was a military academy, it was more appropriate to salute rather than to curtsy. The other 9 upon seeing her do so, followed suit, equally saluting the human. "Amazing, I''m sure these guys must''ve done their research and homework on my past military achievements and background. They should be aware that my biggest rise to fame and peerage was upon the bodies of their kind. Goddess knows how many elves I''ve personally slain... I can respect them, in fact, I do. Their desire for self-betterment, and progress outclasses their own pride. Being able to lower themselves enough to learn from me was already quite the surprise, yet, now they want to join me? Incredibly." "At ease. To be clear, I have already submitted the papers to your headmaster. The papers were a request to transfer your swords into my armies. To have you as my knights, to both allow me to temper and hammer your swordsmanship as well as have you enrichen my duchy''s. And although I too desire to have your vows, the current treaty between our two kingdoms is quite obscure in regards to permanent recruitments of knights. Thus, I''ve already entrusted your fates to your headmaster who would have the final say on the matter. If, it isn''t the human duke who recruited the unripe swords of Vena. And, instead it was a form of a gift, from your military headmaster to I. Then and only then would it be possible for you to enter my household and serve as vassals permanently. And if ever that day comes. Having received your vows of fealty and utmost loyalty. I will invest in you the time and energy, the very same I have done so for my own knights." The 10 elven trainees thought back to Robin''s prowess, and how she too was rumoured to have risen from nothing. From the streets and alleyways with only rags to her name, to being the most fearsome and famous named knight within Trichia. The thoughts of her youth, her monstrous speed of growth, strength and skill. And how they were unable to even hold a candle up against the breeze of her gaze. Seeing as they understood what he meant. And that there were underlying politics and rules in play. And that not everything was as easy as saying yes and no. Asai sighed in relief, happy that they were smart enough to not spearhead through stubbornly, and risk causing fractures between their two kingdom''s currently budding friendship. "So, it isn''t I that you must convince. Convince Sir Merlin. And just a word of advice, perhaps convincing him with your conviction would be better than with simple words." Walking past the group, as they split apart out of his path. Asai entered his room before Miku closed the door securely. Leaving the group lingering around outside, dissecting and absorbing his words. After having relocated elsewhere, to continue their group discussion. To ensure they wouldn''t disturb the duke''s rest and respite. Lottie began their new topic of focus. "Look. It''s clear as day to me that if we were to stay within this military academy, and even if we achieved the best scores and to graduate. We will never receive he same fame, glory, resources and skills in which the knights who belong privately to nobles receive. We will be destined for mediocracy and a life of standing within ranks of mass bodies following orders of those above us. Regardless of our ability, we have no noble household to back us, to alleviate our standing above the rest. Duke Trichia, we must do everything in our power to join his household as knights. If we can even achieve a semblance of the prowess Baroness Robin Sol, has achieved by simply being besides the human. I have no doubts in my mind we will equally be given names of our own, and units, squads, forces of our own to lead and command. Anyone else thinks otherwise?" And whilst the elves began their own discussion on the pros and cons of leaving the homes and families behind to join the human kingdom. Ultimately having to decide between nationalism and individualism. Most of what Lottie had opened up with was true. As much as the royal academy: military branch was funded and supported by Her Majesty herself, they were mostly knights and soldiers trained to simply fill her garrisons and militias. The vassals and knights that were recruited from young, or even being born within the supporting branch families of noble families were always considered the real force to be reckoned with. Always the ones to receive the highest honours, including the most numerous opportunities in receiving the most crucial and noteworthy tasks within wars to date. If they truly did continue on to graduate from the military branch, one hundred percent, they''ll be expected to march upon the frontlines as levies. Sent to their deaths, only to distract or to hold the enemy back. With Asai, they would receive opportunities to prove themselves worth. And in doing so, perhaps they would be entrusted with units and armies of their own. And from what they have painfully gathered via their light wallets. They received the information that Trichia Duchy, in regards to their military, was mostly autonomous. Meaning, the duke placed a great deal of trust and confidence in his elite-knights capacity to perform. Which translated into the freedom to act and fight best suited to their abilities. kophzi One of his latest chapters introduced a new character by the name of Asai Arikatsu. Now I have no idea whether or not he''s read my wn but this made me undoubtedly happy, due to the coincidence. Bro, if you''re reading this by chance, let me know if I can also perform shout outs to your characters. 376 Robin Sol Baroness Robin Sol Having been kicked out of Asai de Trichia''s party. Thrown out with a purse filled to the brim with coins. One that could feed families for many a moons. Was ordered to enjoy herself. At first, she spent the days performing tasks in which she would hear the others constantly talk and brag about. Such as: After exiting the store with many coins less. Robin''s usual black military leather gears were now safely stored away in her [Storage] which withheld a couple points of her mana from being utilized, until the items were withdrawn again. Her usual black aesthetics now dynamically reversed into a completely white, pristine and pure image. Already had many necks turning in awe, a few unlucky elven-men even bumped into others as they lost their bearings. Robin''s white hair was slowly growing longer, as months had passed without the need for combat. Thus, now longer than her shoulders, the members of staff within the store had straightened and styled her hair beautifully. Allowing only a single strand to flow towards her budding breasts that peaked out of the tight-fitting white elven-dress she now wore. The dress itself exposed her arms entirely, up from her smooth shoulders. Her bosom was tightly squeezed together, allowing a little window of cleave to show as the chest area was also slightly padded. Two little religious earrings adorned her ears that were halfway between human and elf. And whilst Robin mostly went out without any make up, the staff had insisted on applying the bare minimum of mascara and eyeliner. Instead of her usual thigh-high socks and knee-high leather boots. Robin now wore white-tights that were semi transparent, amplifying her milky-white smooth marble like legs, as the dress ended upon reaching her thighs. Something Robin had requested, as she still prioritized her mobility and ability to vault and jump. As for her choice of footwear, she now wore little fragile white shoes that mostly exposed the top of her feet. Ensuring its stability with two little straps, as the heels gave her an extra two inches of height. A little white ribbon bow laid itself upon the middle. This was perhaps the only point in which Robin wasn''t happy with. As she didn''t want the beautifully white pieces to become stained. She now actively casted [Winged Foot] to ensure her footwear remained unstained and pure. Refusing to acknowledge the fact that she was consuming mana for something so menial, she decided to turn it into training instead. Casting also [Saintess'' Faith] which placed a pair of little white wings upon her back. Mostly oblivious to the gazes she now received from the elven folk who were highly religious. She wondered on to her next task at hand. "Chloe always recommended sight-seeing. Violet only advocated for eating the best foods. Rosemi only spoke about the latest fashion trends. Mary and Annie only ever spoke about Asai, the duchy, and sex..." Seeing as she wasn''t able to fulfil the fourth without Asai''s input. She decided upon her next task at hand, something she wanted to perform herself. With the days remaining to her temporary ban from returning to Asai. She went to every elven orphanage and church. Bringing supplies of food, clothing, tools and also wooden training daggers. As both church and orphanages in Via Marea were desperately endeavouring themselves into becoming self-reliant by growing their own crops. Their funding came mostly from donations, prayers and a small stipend from the royal family. Who''s priorities lay in war and national defence rather than feeding the forsaken. As Robin had adopted Asai''s eating practices, being that, she found joy in eating calorie rich food, carbohydrates, proteins and the vitamins in which Asai educated her on. She happily shared her usual meals with the children. Who in turn, happily enjoyed eating the exact same dishes as the living-walking-Saintes. Seeing it as a sign of her being forever humble, and understanding of their hunger, whilst not dabbling in the luxurious dishes the high-nobility engorge upon on a regular basis. To the people of Vena, it was as if a member of the royal family was eating the same dishes as a beggar, whilst also sitting at the same table without a care for one''s own image. .. Thoughtlessly performing her usual deeds in which she would perform back in Trichia''s old orphanages. The elven children all came to love their new older sister. The other locations which were simply too far for Robin to travel to, could only pray and hope that the rumoured golden eyed Saintes would visit them. To the ones who saw her in person. They could only exclaim in awe, as Robin didn''t bat an eye towards the dirt, mud and little fields of farms that they had. Robin with her [Winged Foot] casually walked over such muddy flooring without a care, and seeing as her person was seemingly immune to dirt and stain. The nuns and fathers began to see her as a sign of divinity. A living Saintes, who travels the lands, serving and supporting the needy in their darkest hours. The little white cotton fur ball atop her head, especially enjoyed the attention it received. As it mightily gloated, rising its nose above in pride. kophzi Source: https://twitter.com/matayosi/status/1327880697332207617 377 Liom: Deadlands Far north of Del Lagos, Prince Victor Del Lagos had led his 30,000 humans and 20,000 elven armies to annex the dozens of castles, keeps and structures that were infested with monsters and beasts. Managing to clear out the majority of Varvylon, the lands just above Del Lagos and Geizan, the lands adjacent. Now slowly marching his armies further north, into Liom. A vast land that could easily fit multiple kingdoms in, just south of Armenes, the kingdom and island of dekans. To ensure his supply lines were well properly defended and secured, the prince had carefully designated thousands of men and soldiers in protecting the caravans and their cargo, as well as the numerous old castles that outlined their path back. Filled with confidence in his progress, and having bested and defeated multiple swarms of beast armies. In addition to the report he received from home, that notified him of the fall of Par''Talucca. Victor Del Lagos now believed his army to be enough to defeat the dekans as he no longer had to worry about the assassins and their rat-like stealth tactics that had plagued his armies prior. That was all entirely true, or so he believed. Until he found himself facing an equal number of hostiles beyond the horizon. A force of 40,000 dekans had marched from their island, marching south to meet the foreign menace that encroached upon their lands. Flashbacks immediately replayed within the prince''s mind, as he remembered how he had been beaten by a single dragonic dekan. And yet, he now gazed over the horizon with mana imbued eyes to find 1,000 large dragonic dekans at the rear, commanding the 39,000 lesser dekans who appeared in humanoid forms. Being that of light blue skin, gills upon their necks and rather than wielding their long dastardly claws, they utilized spears and polearms that were designed to thrust, hook and remove shields as well as heads. The elites who were closer to the large dragon forms wielded double-sided polearms. Something Victor believed would be entirely difficult to wield in such chaotic melee scenarios, yet didn''t desire to test his theory out himself. "This isn''t the right battlefield, we can''t beat them on equal fields. We must utilize our greater intelligence and wit to outsmart them Your Highness!" Istvan, was entirely correct. "Damnit! What happened to our blasted scouts!?" "Your Highness, even if we order them to build them now, the siege weapons won''t be ready in time!" The kingdom of humanity needed to efficiently utilize their cards correctly and with utmost precision. The dekans simply being created, designed, born and bred for battle by Craut, outclassed and outmatched both the humans and elves. Having access to large pools of HP that in turn increased their size and unlocked their awakenings. Evolutions that allowed them to utilize the hidden dragon-blood within their bloodlines to literally becoming dragons, albeit lesser forms of the real deal. Allowing their enemies to chose the location of battle was easily hind sighted as foreboding. Rather than causing all 50,000 of his forces to perish, Victor decided to place his life on the line, to ensure that as much of his men as possible could return and reinforce the closest stone castle. In preparation for the dekan''s marching army, with catapults, trebuchets and the elven added grand-crossbows. Having marched such a large force out himself, even if he were to give the order to retreat now. It would take the message a couple dozen minutes just for the rider or even flag signals to travel back to the rear, in which the wagons and supplies at the back would have to perform their U-turns. As such, Victor decided to fight. Victor thought back to the report that stated Duke Trichia''s battle. 1,000 against 5,000 undead and then immediately thereafter 10,000. "If he could survive, I can too right?" "Templars! Auxiliaries! On me! Hold the line, and signal the rear to retreat. As of now, we''re the rear-guard." ""Goddess wills it!"" ""For kingdom and glory!!" As the humans quickly shuffled into ranks, forming shield walls across the barren fields of Liom. The dekan army slowly marched onwards. Enjoying the rising tension, the rising fear within their targets as they immediately noticed the forces at the back of the human armies shuffling messily in retreat. 10,000 human and elven knights fortified their new rear-guard, whilst the 40,000 prepared to retreat. ... The armies met, spears bashing, digging and yanking off shields and helms. The dekans roared and chanted, paying homage to their god. ""CRAUT. CRAUT. CRAUT. CRAUT."" Whilst the armies from the south focused on defence entirely. Thankfully, the humans had Victor Del Lagos who was single-handedly carrying their defensive efforts by funnelling [Group Euphoria] throughout. Rather than just hide behind the shield, the human prince consistently risked his own neck by trading blows and strikes. And no matter how many cuts and blows his body received, he shrugged the pain off. As the pillar of humanity, his golden aura spread across his ranks, helping them survive whilst his mana stores could last. "VOLLEY NOW!" [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] [Loha''s Mace] "Lances now!" [Marea''s Wrath] [Marea''s Wrath] [Marea''s Wrath] [Marea''s Wrath] [Marea''s Wrath] [Marea''s Wrath] Dozens of magical golden hammers flew over the backs of the humans whilst the elven casted their own form of artillery, slamming all forms of magical onslaught into the masses of dekans. And whilst the lesser dragonkin took damage, the stronger foes appeared entirely unfazed. Some of the dekans at the forefront even began to perform cannibalism on their own kind, consuming the flesh of their fallen to recover their HP. "What the actual fuck!" For a species designed and born for total war. They had no places for morality in their culture. The weak died, and that was that. It was only then did the elven knights begin to fear for their lives as well as the templars. Seeing such absolute monstrosity roam the battlefields, they felt their conviction shake. "Your Highness, leave the rear-guard to me. Please, begin to make your way. Your people need you at the front to guide them!" Istvan urged and urged, but Victor remained adamant on staying behind. "Please Your Highness! We can''t lose you here!" His other templars also join in, urging the man. Endeavouring to sacrifice themselves to buy time. It was then, that suddenly, across the masses of dragonkin. Two petite looking girls riding upon the back of a lycan who had both tears and snot streaming from its face, were racing into the masses from the flanks. "OUT OF THE WAY YOU NPCS!! MY PURITY IS AT STAKE HERE!" Bethel and Mel, desperately clung to Terry''s long fur, as the beast was now running on all fours as if he was a horse. Behind him were thousands of muscle-clad giants, desperately chasing them on their two feet. The sheer muscle, endurance and size of their bodies allowed them to run and sprint much quicker than Bethel had imagined possible. "Thank you for coming back for me Rambo! I knew I could count on you!" "Rambo!? You named me Terry!" "Awooooof!!!" "Here, have another stamina potion! Don''t worry about paying me back!" Bethel poured another potion upon the poor lycan''s head, whilst wondering to herself whether or not it would be more effective if she shoved the contents down his ears instead. The lycan caught the dekans off-guard even with their announcement. Prancing, dashing and stepping upon their backs and heads. Swiftly leaping over the river of bodies and even crossing the templar''s shield wall. Prince Victor Del Lagos almost staggered, as he continued to tried blows. Having no chance to speak, he could only catch a glimpse of Asai de Trichia''s insignia that was engrained upon the girl''s cloak before shifting his gaze forward once more. The thousands of giants that were the size of the large evolved dekans now engaged in battle. Seeing such a large number of warriors clad in armours, carrying battle-axes and giant great swords. Naturally, the dekans turned to fight, now stuck between two hostile forces. The pressure upon the human army lessened. Whilst the giants had no hostilities towards the dekans, they were now currently standing in their way and apparently helping the human girl escape. Their king had given them a royal decree, to bring the warrior back at all costs. And as such, they didn''t hesitate to swing their mighty weapons. "The giants are friendlies! Reinforcements from Duke Trichia! Fight on! Fight for Loha!" Victor funnelled mana into his voice, ensuring his voice echoed out for all of his men to hear. Ensuring they wouldn''t attack their new friends. ""Goddess wills it!"" 378 Vena Having spent enough time resting, whilst the rest of humanity was still continuing their ongoing war efforts. Asai de Trichia couldn''t hold himself back any longer. Believing himself to having sated his obligations to Queen Rima''s hospitality by performing as a guest-lecturer at her academy, the duke summoned his vassals back to him, and as much as he would like to believe and dream that humanity would defeat the dekan kingdom without his input. A certain inkling, a feeling deep deep down inside told him that victory was only possible with the inclusion of the [Monster] As such, he quickly marched his vassals eastwards, through Gray Dawn Tower and its defences, and through the mountain pass. Once more, entering into the lands of Aevraury. However, unlike before, there were signs of new pathways and roads being built. Workers, dark-elves and the locals appeared healthier, happier and bustling with life. Asai de Trichia took point, followed by Rosemi de Lumix who managed to escape from her mother and the never-ending invitations to balls and dinners. Baroness Robin Sol was back to her old black tight fitting high-quality leather gears, designed by Asai. The only difference between the men''s and the women''s version, was that Robin had the choice between choosing between tight-fitting pants or a skirt that was more comfortable to her. As such, she was still showing her thighs whilst her knee-high boots tightly latched onto her feet. Something she considered to be mandatory, in consideration to how often she vaulted and the momentum. Miku and Mizumi rode upon their own horses as they followed suit. Both dressed as if they were harmless maids. Chloe Bedevere and Violet had been ordered to advance up to Thrud Castle along with their own squads of platoons. Rather than fighting the dekans, they were only there to reinforce the image of unity by participating on behalf of Trichia. Guarding the caravans from monsters and beasts alike. Considering the next location Asai was trying to enter, he honestly didn''t want to order Violet to slaughter and kill her old friends and families, Ignis. As for Clam and Gary, who now roamed the duchy, clearing monsters and wild-beasts alike. Assisting the good people, the twins Oliver and Olivia were ordered to continue their ongoing training efforts. Their own platoons and squads were designed with their chosen combat style in mind. Oliver, being in charge of swordsmen who all prioritized defensive stratagems, whilst Olivia had all of her men wield maces like herself, a force designed to engage heavily armoured foes. The two were basically considered auxiliaries to the main army. Dependent on the ongoing and ever-changing requirements and needs upon the fields of battle. "Hey hey, Asai are you listening?" Rosemi prodded Asai''s cock with her sheathed sword. Immediately snatching his attention away from thoughts of home, of Trichia. "Did you- I said, my knights Karen and Ash are now pregnant, I''ve already spoken to them and they''ve already performed their marriage rituals secretly. However, when the war finally ends and we''re at peace, they''ll renew their marriage vowels properly, and will invite us. Don''t you think its super sweet and romantic?" Rosemi, highly interested in the affairs of her knights. Was subtly hinting to the man that he should propose to her soon rather than later. Even if, his mind and attention was solely focused upon the ongoing war against the north. As for Christine Doltz, who was now hidden away within the duchy of de Lumix. Her baby bump was increasingly growing, as she remained behind, left out of future warfare. Equally, Her Majesty Queen Victoria Del Lagos had entered isolated-training. Copying the elven monarch''s excuse to be left alone, leaving only a few lines about pleasing and attending to the goddess above in some form of ritual. Only Jeffrey de Lumix was currently aware of Her Majesty''s pregnancy, and that of the real father''s identity. And also, the very fact that if Asai had bothered returning to Einhoren after his battle against Xian Par''Talucca. She would''ve forcefully married him in front of the masses, using it as an excuse to lighten the mood, the spirits and morale of the people. Whilst also beating Rosemi to the punch. Luckily for Rosemi, something she struggled against prior, was still apparent. Asai''s tendency to be ever-fleeting, as a man of action who indeed spent more time on the battlefields than at home. Unluckily for Rosemi, whilst she did manage to secure more time and memory-making with the man. Although mostly horrific and stressful memories, mostly being that of life and death battles and wars. Victoria had secured her child first, and somewhat winning their little childhood rivalry in finding a good and worthy man. With such thoughts, Rosemi decided to up her pressure upon the man. Hoping to be the first wife he would marry. And as far as she could tell, Herself, Robin Sol and Victoria Del Lagos, were the only women within this world that Mr Trichia had any intention of marrying, so it become a matter of when and who was first. As for the other women who surrounded him, and were loyal to his household, Asai seemed to treat everyone else as mistresses, or a means to an end. As she had already figured out, that the man was growing undoubtedly stronger by having sex. Something she believed was simply a bloodline ability. As she herself also had her own bloodline ability. [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword "Hopefully, our children will also have both our bloodline abilities! Imagine how incredible our babies would be ?" She blurted her thoughts out by accident. Noticing Asai''s ears twitch in response, she began to think up more ways to subtly hint to the stubborn man, into marrying her. 379 Aevraury Duke Jeffrey de Lumix, who had remained behind in Aevraury to oversee the ongoing investment and building of the lands greeted the duke of war. "Good afternoon Duke Trichia, a pleasure to see you, along with my beautiful Rose as well." Shifted his gaze over, he politely greeted the new baroness. "A pleasure to see you, Trichia''s Saintes, Baroness Robin Sol." Who returned his greeting with a military salute. Emphasizing the fact that she was here on military orders and not that of social affairs. "Good afternoon Duke Lumix, the pleasure is mine, as well as your daughter''s hand. Please, update me." Whilst Asai decided to tease Rosemi in return for her prior subtle hints and prods, with one of his own. Jeffrey decided not to waste time, and simply update the man who was in search of his next battlefield. "As you can see, the kingdom of Ignis has finished building their- if I''m being honest here, their beautiful bridge. However, there has been no signs of hostilities, as their engineers simply retreated once their work was completed. Working and building even when we primed our bows and arrows at them. As I received news of your approach, I decided you''d have an idea or two on how best we approach this hostile kingdom." Asai glanced down from the wooden defensives structures the humans had built surrounding the vicinity of the bridge. And indeed, the long and mighty bridge was built. However, unlike before, there were no gargoyles or anyone guarding it for that matter. Duke Jeffrey took a couple steps closer to his daughter. Someone he had dearly missed, as he had been surrounded by sweaty men and dark-elves for months. "My sweet little Rose. Something has been troubling your father for months now. May I tell it to you, in hopes that it would alleviate my heavy-mind?" Seeing as Asai was still inspecting the newly built bridge, and the magical energy that spurred within his eyes as he searched for hostiles. Rosemi believed she had the time to help her father out. As such, he held Jeffrey''s hands in a tender and caring manner. "What is it daddy? What''s been troubling you? I''m here." "Y-you see... My horse, it''s capable of jumping higher than a house..." Moments passed as Rosemi waited for more information. It was only when her eyebrows nocked up in confusion did he deliver the punchline. "My dear, houses can''t jump." as Rosemi''s eyes widen in realization, Jeffrey couldn''t help but dry-wheeze and heavily breathe. Miku, who was behind them and heard the exchange, couldn''t help but laugh as she clutched her own stomach the more she thought about it. "It''s true! Houses can''t jump! Therefore, his horse can indeed jump higher than a house! I get it! HAAAAAAAAA!" Wheeeeeeeeeze* ... The duke of war returned from the ledge, ignoring the blue headed girl who was wheezing and huffing, and the little cotton ball of fluff that had equally fallen off Robin''s head and was rolling around upon the stone. "This, might sound a tad bit crazy, even coming from me. But- I''m going to try enter Ignis and see if they''re interested in talking. And no, I won''t be taking an army with me." Glancing around, he was basically taking only women with him. Something he had hoped the kingdom of Ignis would see as goodwill or a show of peace. As if nothing had transpired in his short absence, Jeffrey performed a salute in respect and admiration to the man''s bravery and willingness to throw himself into fire, for the sake of the kingdom. "Good, we''re leaving now, whilst it''s still daytime." [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Robin Sol: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 83] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Miku: Lvl 85] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Mizumi: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:120] "With a party filled with high level members, what could possibly go wrong? And besides, I have Robin Sol with me. She''s literally holy water itself, whatever undead they throw at us. I have no doubts she could literally turn undead their asses." 380 Ignis [Emilita Regenon: Lvl 99] Within the throne room, in which the walls themselves were literal lava flow, dropping and running down into the underground rivers of lava. Faceless statues that represented death loomed over the human party. With great heat and pressure, Asai and his small party remained kneeling upon the cobblestone floor surrounded by a hundred dark-elves. All of which who were currently equally kneeling before their queen. Whilst Queen Rima Regenon was a sublime woman of peerless beauty, having white hair to represent her pure and holiness. Emilita Regenon, was a pale skinned beauty, so pale, her skin almost appeared grey in colour. Her long black hair, although being tied into a pony-tail, was still long enough to flow down, reaching her ass. Her choice of dress in a climate that was perpetually heated by the underground rivers of lava, that coursed through the entirety of their kingdom, was a dress that covered mostly her torso. A loose dress, that left her thighs and legs uncovered, showing off her beautifully sculpted smooth marble legs that ended in little black sandals. A golden crown designed to replicate bones laid upon her head, as her equally dark cutesy eyes gazed down from her mighty throne, upon the lone human who was responsible for destroying her bridge. A skull, dipped and covered in gold was hovering besides her. Something Asai could only guess was her catalyst, or staff to commune with the dead. Comparing the two sisters, or perhaps cousins. Asai was especially surprised to find them being so different. Whilst Rima could be described as a mature, strong, powerful heavenly beauty. Emilita was more accurately described as a loli. Small dainty hands, smooth legs, baby-fat apparently still filling her cheeks, making her appear cute and adorable. And her dress, that was designed to make her look sinister, evil, mature and perhaps sexy by revealing so much skin, and even the strings of her underwear. Was perhaps all in effort to appear older. Clutching her arms under her breasts, forcing them together to emphasize the C cups, Emilita tried her utmost to look angry and mad, pouting somewhat. Indeed, Asai was now in deep trouble. He now struggled with his neck on the line, holding his urges back from voicing out "awwww~" and reaching out to give the little maiden head pats. "You dare! You dare destroy my majestic bridge, only to return after my people painstakingly rebuild it to talk of friendship and alliance!? How dare you! I ought to do something mean and horrible to your bodies before sending you back in whence you came!" Emilita''s personal advisor leaned in a little. The woman, equally as pale skinned, had red flowing hair tied into two pigtails whilst her equally red eyes softened upon leaning closer to her monarch. [Ruby Armant: Lvl 77] "My Queen, you need to frighten them more, don''t imply what you''ll do to them. Just outright say what you have in mind, also- don''t tell them that you''ll be sending them back, because that implies you had no intentions towards killing them..." Emilita nodded as she listened intently to her personal advisor''s whispers. "What do you have to say for yourselves! You bad evil people! Give me one good reason why I shouldn''t just throw you into the lava!" Emilita crossed her arms haughtily. Proud of her confidence and the loudness of her voice. Just as Duke Jeffrey was before, Asai was equally dry-wheezing and breathing heavily as he controlled himself. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% The skill lessened his pain and agony, thankfully, without such a boon Asai for sure would''ve lost himself already. "Fuck me sideways! She''s too adorable! HOW IS SHE QUEEN OF THE UNDEAD!? HOW. IN WHAT WAY?" Glancing sideways, to the hundred knights that watched over them. Asai couldn''t help but noticing them shiver in fear, hoping that the human would appease her wrath before she exploded. Asai rose from his kneeling position, and before anyone voiced any complaints, explained himself. "Oh beautiful, strong, magnificent and powerful monarch of Ignis. I gaze upon your peerless authority and find myself in awe, so much so that I must introduce myself before giving you the many reasons in why you shouldn''t throw me into your powerful and deadly rivers of lava. I am, Asai de Trichia, grand duke, from the kingdom of humanity, West of your very own kingdom in the land named Del Lagos. Whilst earning the peerage of grand duke from one kingdom. I am also the monarch, the king of dhans, far north of your kingdom, in the kingdom of Par''Talucca. I have met three princesses and two queens, and I can''t help but voice aloud for all to hear that you''re the most beautiful and strongest in which I have had the honour and fortune to lay my eyes upon. I deeply apologise for ruining your bridge, and as such I have personally travelled from my kingdom to seek your friendship, hoping to build an alliance or perhaps even something more meaningful and deep. There is a great threat to the far north, in the land known to all as Armenes, a race of dragonkins who devour all that live and breathe is building and amassing a great army to march upon all kingdoms within the south. I fear that all things beautiful would be ruined or tainted if they were allowed to do so. Thus, I will personally be leading my armies north to fight such evil, to protect the flowers of the south, the smiles of the people, and the hearts and loved ones of many. Please give me a chance to prove myself worth of your friendship." After performing his little speech, a single tear drop fell upon his cheek. And whilst Emilita believed that to be his heart bleeding from even imagining the devastations the dekans seek to enact upon the southern kingdoms. Rosemi, Robin and Asai himself was very much aware that he had just sold his dignity and pride away. "Gods above! Please don''t fail me now!" Also, Rosemi was now itching to get her next mission report back to Victoria Del Lagos, as the woman was clearly trained in the ways of BDSM. She would be able to punish Asai for his words, true or not, properly. Asai gazed upon the adorable queen of Ignis, who was now completely blushing red. Whatever thoughts or plans she had for them were now scuffed, as she failed to control her emotions. Seeing her queen in such a state, Ruby stepped up to the occasion. "Grand duke- King Asai de Trichia. Her Majesty has heard and listened to your heartfelt words. And has decided to give you a single chance to prove yourself worthy. Go north of our capital, to the crystal quarry and clear the currently spawned dungeon. My people have been trying to clear it for months, go and save them for us and we''ll consider your sincere desire for friendship." Ruby glanced back to see Emilita''s expression, which was now completely dumbfounded, steam magically leaking out of her head as she now imagined R rated scenes within her innocent mind. "This assembly is over. Leave at once!" kophzi but without the bone armor ofc. Source:Pin 381 Crystal Quarry "Oh? So since when were you grand duke?" Rosemi whispered quietly, ensuring none of their dark-elven escorts could hear. "It''s practically set in stone already, I have agents already scouring the lands, searching, finding and gathering the lost people back to Par''Talucca to rebuild the kingdom. Announcing it myself a little early won''t hurt right? Especially if I''m doing so not for my own benefit, but for the sake of humanity as a whole. I''m sure no one will complain about it." The group, now upon a carriage that took them to their quest site, slowly galloped through the streets. The children and little ones happily played around in the streets, and although they dressed rather lightly. Asai wasn''t sure if it was due to the heat of the rivers of lava that flowed under their kingdom like insulation or whether they were too poor. Regardless, they didn''t appear to be starving or hungry. Something Asai could understand somewhat. As human bodies generally burned more calories to increase the heat of their bodies enough to stay alive. Being in a naturally hot climate apparently benefitted them contrary to belief. Asai, staring out into the infrastructure that was very militaristic, designed with function and efficiency in mind. Now had the time to thank the gods. As his little act had worked out positively. Banking his silver on his overpowered system, particularly his skills: [Royal Soul] [Survivalist] [Nympho] [Quirky] [Craut''s Blessing] [Loha''s Blessing] [Silva''s Blessing] [Charismatic] [Dancer] His gamble had paid off. Royal soul, and the numerous heavenly blessings that amplified the quality of his blood cells. The quality of his essence had resonated between the king and queen, affecting her from afar, as she had never met a single man whom she felt was worthy of her purity. The bonus charisma whilst dancer saw his act as a form of dance, since he was swaying his hands and arms whilst he voiced out his impromptu script, made him appear absolutely dreamy. "I still can''t believe that actually worked. But fucking hell, it felt so cringe to bullshit my way into a maiden''s heart like that. Is this how playboy and fuckboys feel when they hit on girls for fun? But honestly, if that failed. Thankfully it didn''t, I would''ve had to try my hand at assassinating a queen of a kingdom..." "Seriously Asai, you are the only person crazy enough to try flirt with the queen of a kingdom... I never knew you had it in you. Colour me surprised, did you see how much she was blushing? Should I send Annie her way? To begin training her?" Rosemi, taking her chances to tease the man as he further hid into his own arms to hide as he continued to cringe remembering his own act, couldn''t help herself. "A baby between you and Emilita would be so adorable~ Kingdom''s would probably go to wars for her hand in marriage huh?" "Ugh... Enough already..." "Humans. We''ve arrived." The knights who didn''t even bother introducing themselves, as they believed this human party would be shortly entering the afterlife anyways. Simply went on their ways to their friends and locals who were guarding the quarry''s proximity. Taking the chance to escape his mental torture, Asai leapt out of the carriage first, taking in the view of the quarry and the dungeon portal down below. One particular dark-elf, at the very least took his job properly. Handing over a small plaque to be attached to his chest. "This will identify you as an dungeon rescuer, sent by Her Majesty to assist the adventurers within. For your information, it''s been over a month since people started entering, and none have returned. I do not have information why, but I''m not willing to stick my own neck in there. So, good luck to you. Ah, don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about your well-beings, since you blew up our bridge and all. But, your success, also means saving the lives of our people, and for that. You have my prayers." "Thank you." Asai accepted the little plaque, before making his way down. Eager to enter the dungeon portal, and finishing the quest asap. "Isn''t this rather smooth sailings? Clear a simple dungeon, and obtain the friendship and alliance of another kingdom. Another army to help fight the dekans. I can see it already, once the dekans are gone. I can finally relax without anyone threatening to invade my home." 382 Dungeon After entering the dungeon, finding themselves to be in a large room that was simply built by stone for both the floor and walls. Asai quickly ensured his party members were with him. Rosemi de Lumix entered, followed by: Robin Sol, Miku, Mizumi and Mimi. Who had all switched over to Trichia''s high-quality leather attires, the skirt variants. Relieved to see everyone safely arrive, he quickly inspected the room once more. Behind them, was the dungeon portal which didn''t allow anyone to exit, evident from Rosemi who was currently poking and prodding it. In front of the party, the large room had stains of battle as dried blood stones covered certain areas. And from what he could see, the natural inhabitants of this dungeon are monstrous looking mice. However menacing they looked, being as large as a human. Asai could only find them to be endearingly adorable, as they wore little helmets atop their heads. Something that reminded him of marching bands. Seeing as the first room was already cleared, the quickly traversed through multiple rooms that were connected by strangely long corridors that served no purpose other than to separate the rooms. Upon entering the 6th room. They finally found the survivors, and also the corpses of those who didn''t make it. Whilst initially surprised, and quick to draw their weapons. Once Asai tapped upon the little plaque upon his chest, they eased up instantly. [??: Lvl 65] A dark elf with white slicked back hair, and dark red eyes greeted the new arrivals. With two short swords attached to his hip. His eyes instantly flickered between Robin''s blatantly mithril daggers and [Ruin] "Thank you for coming, we''ve been stuck in here for weeks and our food supplies are running low even though we''re rationing to the best of our abilities-" "-What are humans doing here!? They must be spies! We should kill them." [??: Lvl 50] Glancing back, the dark elf shot a murderous glare towards the man who quickly shrieked backwards into the small crowd of 10. "I apologise for his behaviour. Last we heard, humans attacked our castles unprovoked." "Not unprovoked. I was personally attacked by dark elves and skeletons. Unprovoked. And in retaliation I destroyed your bridge. Now, however I decided to mend the friendship between our two people and Your Majesty, Queen Emilita has personally sent me here to rescue you lot. So, lets cut the crap, tell me why you''ve been stuck here for months." Another elf struggled to stand, bandages wrapped around his face, covering one of his eyes as evidently, it was greatly wounded. [??: Lvl 70] "My name is Liego, I am the leader of this group. We were hired by the crown to clear out dungeons as per usual. And after entering this one, we found nothing but large rats and mice. After killing dozens of them and breezing through the rooms. We found ourselves trapped here." Upon receiving his name, the system updated itself. [Liego: Lvl 70] Pointing towards the next door, his clan members shuffled out of the way to reveal a wooden training dummy. Propped up just before it. "The door won''t open, no matter what we do. And that thing, hit it and you will see." "Interesting..." Asai performed a quick draw, slashing his blade through the training tool. Only to find his blade phasing through it, as if it wasn''t there at all. And yet, he felt the sensations of cutting through wood. "Look up." Above the door, in red light, the number [95] appeared. Asai''s eyebrows knocked up as he shifted his gaze back to Liego, hoping he had more information from his greater length of time spent here. "I know... I know. If only we could read it right? But we didn''t bring any archaeologists with us. I mean, who would?" Robin, curious to test her blade also struck the wooden tool. [90] Seemingly enjoying herself, she took a few steps back before vaulting. [All in One] The 13 divinity filled arrows blasted the proximity around the target, causing dust and smoke to rise. And only after moments had passed did it fade, revealing the number above the door. [90] "What?" At first, Asai figured it was one of those punching machines, one would find at the arcade. Those that tested a person''s strength rating, going up to 999 points. However, it seems he was wrong this time around. "What have you tried so far? So I don''t waste my time." "Ah, yes. So, we tried: "-Enough. I''ve heard enough." "Fucking, these dark-elves are useless!" Glancing around, he only just noticed that Liego''s clan was formed of only men. Hence why they could be so open about anything. However, they honestly should take into consideration the female members of Asai''s party. However, looking back. Miku and Mizumi were currently in stealth. Waiting within [Hide] only to utilize themselves as a hidden trump card. Which Asai honestly approved. Robin and Rosemi were both geared up for war. So they had their curves hidden under their cloaks that went down just enough to hide their weapons without getting in the way of their weapon-draws. "Alright, so don''t tell me what you''ve done. But tell me the little details, what did you see upon entering the room? Or how many monsters were there in total, in each room you passed through?" As Liego began to scratch his chin, hoping it would help recover his memory and wit. The stomachs of many started to rumble. As such, Asai supplied them with military rations and cold cups of coffee. Hoping the caffeine would help, lest he be stuck in here with them for goddess knows how long. Looking back towards the unyielding door. Robin and Rosemi were taking turns hitting and attacking it. Yet, not a single scratch appeared. "Ugh..." 383 Room 6 Having waited a couple dozen minutes, to allow their rumbling bellies to be sated. And having drank litres of coffee, as Asai kept insisting upon it. Liego still failed to refresh his memory. "I honestly don''t know what to tell you human. We killed large rats, killed some more, and as we entered this 6th room. There were no beasts or monsters laying in wait, but this wooden thing. This is, as far as I''m aware, the first time such a dungeon has appeared within our kingdom." "My name is Asai de Trichia, by the way. And relax for now. I''ll think of something." Liego''s eyes widen in surprise, hearing the man had so many names to him. "A noble was sent into a shitty dark dungeon to rescue us?" The others, who had been keeping an eye on the mithril weapons, and little glimpses of ass and thighs whenever Robin vaulted, now had sudden clarity to touch nothing that wasn''t theirs. "Miku, Mizumi. Go back to the previous rooms. Record everything you find within. Also, keep an eye out on the corridors, perhaps there''s more to it, than what meets the eye." The two dhans became three, before dipping back into the previous 5 rooms. Rosemi and Robin were more or less running their own little tests in the meantime. [90] [83] [90] [83] [90] "Robin, Rosemi. Are you able to read that?" The two beauties shook their head. And it was then, that something clicked within Asai''s mind. "Right, they can''t read that because its not a language from this world. That''s fucking English! I got so used to just being able to read everything as most of the time, the languages just automatically translate thanks to the system that I forgot. Those swirly looking symbols are English, holy shit. I thought, Liego simply couldn''t read it because it was written in dhan, or human and not elven. That means, if I didn''t come here or Bethel, these guys would literally be buried alive in here... Fuck, that''s dark." Mizumi, Miku and Mimi quickly returned with their little notes. Asai''s gaze quickly absorbed the information on their lists as he searched for perhaps a poem or a riddle, something to latch onto. Liego gazed in surprise to find more beauties entering the dungeon. "You and you, get up and attack the wooden tool at the same time." Asai pointed to two men, who in return gazed up in confusion. "Human, we''ve already tried hitting it all at the same time, that doesn''t work either." Feeling a little headache coming, Asai couldn''t help but scowl. Highly tempted in just slaughtering them and claiming their experience points. Then to later lie on his report, stating they were already dead when he got there. The two, albeit unenthusiastically, got up and did as told. Their two blades struck the wooden training tool from opposing sides. Asai''s gaze shot up to see the usual red light turn golden. [100] The wooden door faded away to reveal another long corridor, as the dark-elves gazed in shock and awe. "H-how did you know?" "God-given intuition." Asai simply stated before marching through. Following by his party members. Leaving the dark-elves behind as they hurriedly began to pack their supplies and tools away, having gotten too comfortable. Rosemi couldn''t help herself but ask. "Hubby, how did you know?" "Mizumi and Miku recorded the data down. In every room, there were 20 beast-corpses. Five rooms in total makes it 100 beasts in total so far. As for the symbols above the door. For some reason, which I believe must be goddess'' will. I am able to read it, and as I''ve told you before. I can see the potential and strength of others. I had to chose two of their members who''s strength would equate to around 100 which is their total quantified strength to satisfy the dungeon''s requirement. Thus, passing the puzzle." What this also meant, was that. If Asai had ever entered this dungeon solo, or with his party. If the number remained [100] then he/they would be trapped within forever, as their levels simply didn''t add up to 100, as they would overachieve instead. The same could be said for the dark-elves who were trapped, without Asai''s ability to read the symbols above. They too would''ve perished within. Until the day the dungeon outbreak occurred, in which their bodies would''ve transformed into ghouls and zombies. "I hope Bethel has found herself some companions... If she were to ever find herself stuck in a crappy dungeon like this. Fucking hell, how would I even know, how would I save her? She better not die before whatever God-given mission she has in this world is accomplished..." ... "But seriously, this dungeon sucks ass. I don''t get any experience points for clearing puzzles." 384 Room 7 Entering room 7 The group of humans, elves and dark-elves gazed out towards the large hall in which they now found themselves to be in. Whilst at the entrance, the stone flooring was still built with rectangles of cobblestone. The entirety of the mid-section in which the party had to travel over was clearly evenly squared. Yanking one particularly eager dark-elf back, before the man could step upon any of the squares. Asai funnelled mana into his foot before stomping. The man erupted, piercing through the dungeon floor like tendrils of kinetic energy, swimming throughout. Asai watched as every single stone square shook and vibrated. "Is, this some sort of memory game?" Glancing around, the walls were entirely undecorated and plain, whilst the ceiling high above appeared to be one large piece of mirror. Reflecting the entire group and the squares before them. Again, he stomped. This time, his gaze remained above, the others unable to realize his intentions could only copy him by staring upwards. To Asai and Robin''s close inspection, they noticed a path outline itself, as not all of the squares reflect shook. Taking a deep breath, Asai now realised what this puzzle was. Upon taking a single wrong step, the square would drop. By only following the correct path shown by the mirrors on the ceiling, would they be able to make it across. Or so, the rules of this dimension decreed. However, Asai had his most beloved and capable trump card with him. Robin Sol, the beautiful half-elf who now stood around 170cm, her bust size growing to that of C cup. The divinity and holy energies coursing through her veins. "Robin, I fucking love you so much!" "Robin, walk across alone and pull on that lever." Her gaze followed his finger, and indeed at the end by the door was a large stone lever. Whilst the others figured the human had just ordered one of his vassals to literally "Go die." they were equally as shocked when the white haired beauty stoically nodded before making her way. Liego grabbed her wrist as her right foot landed upon the first square. Already, it was gently rumbling in anticipation for her other foot. "Are you crazy!?" "Unhand me." Being touched by a man other than Asai, although being upon her leather gauntlets. Little cotton, upon her head was also enraged, loudly tweeting and trying to point its middle-fingers at the man with weathers. Robin felt greatly tempted in killing the man. Her rising killing-intent made Liego quick to release her before switching his pleas to Asai. "She''ll die! Don''t you care!?" "She won''t." "What makes you so confident huh!?" Asai''s only smugly grinned, before replying to the man. "I simply trust in her ability. That''s all." Robin Sol, confidently walked across. As she did so, dozens of stones fell in sequence. Revealing to all, that her choice of path was incorrect. Yet, the half-elf didn''t fall, but continued strolling across indifferently. It was only then did Liego notice the little anklet wings fluttering gently. And upon her back, like a seraph, albeit lesser. Robin had four pristine white wings that fluttered. [Robin Sol: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [10] [Winged Foot] placed wings upon her ankles, and reducing the loss of naturally occurring kinetic energy upon the motion of walking or running, as energy would seep into the ground, to increase mobility speed. The skill also made her slightly hover. [Saintess'' Faith] Already placed two small wings upon her back, originally just for aesthetics or visual-indication towards the skill''s activation. Was no fully enabled by [Ascension] that further placed another pair of wings just under, that enabled her to ignore certain laws and rules within the governing world. Robin swiftly made it to the other side, yanking the lever which caused all stones to fall, apart from the designated true path. "A Saintes!?" Liego couldn''t help but ask. In which, Asai simply nodded. "Damn right, she''s my beloved Saintes!" Crossing over to reunite with the girl, Robin mostly remained stoic. Whilst Cotton was tweeting and smirking as if it had saved the day, and everyone owed it thanks and head pats. As the group continued walking through the next corridor. Asai could only pray to which ever divine-being was governing this particular dungeon, would be a merciful one. "I apologise for skipping your puzzle! Please understand, these dark-elves have been stuck here for months! They miss their families and friends who are waiting for them outside! Forgive them please! And, Thank you!" kophzi Help me out bros, lets vote. 385 Room 8 "Erica! Erica! Where are you!?" The little blonde girl fell upon her knees, tears streaming down her puffy cheeks as she was unable to find her older sister. Her little yellow dress becoming increasingly dirty as she threw a tantrum all over the grass and flowerbeds. Her personal maid was desperately holding back her own laughter as the little one rolled and cried, simply because she lost a game of hide and seek. However, to be fair, a garden larger than most people''s homes would be was quite the playground for such a childish game. Her older sister, who was hiding in plain sight, within the midst of the growing sunflowers emerged. Equally laughing her ass off. "Y-you cheated! I hate you!" The little one stormed off, fuming and stomping as she strode through the corridor. The older sister''s expression instantly turned 180, from the childish laughter and giggles, her face now resembled one filled with resolve, grace and eloquence befitting of a noble. "You know, young miss... She doesn''t mean it. She just wants to be more like you that''s all." "I know." Erica easily shrugged off the hateful words she received. As it wasn''t the first time she had heard such things directed at her. Being the oldest, she was naturally flooded with responsibility. Further education, classes, lessons, swordsmanship, dancing, sewing. All subjects that society expected a lady to master. "Young miss, if I may have the permission to speak my thoughts." "You may." Erica was still glancing back towards the mansion. "You shouldn''t have advocated against your little sister from joining your classes. She desires nothing more than to spend more time with you after all." "Okay, thank you. Dismissed." Before the maid could continue further, she was dismissed. Seeing the maid run inside, off to catch the little rascal who was leaving a trail of mud and dirt across the beautiful carpets. Erica made her way to her next class. "I understand, I''m aware that she wants to spend more time with me. But, she''s too young to understand. My classes aren''t fun, I''m not there out of choice, but out of obligation. They''re mandatory, exhausting and tiring. Sometimes, I wonder as to who I really am... And Goddess forbid, I don''t desire such a fate to befall her, not whilst she''s still so adorably innocent and pure." - Upon reaching her next class, which was situated within one of the many great halls. The walls were found to be decorated with beautiful portraits of all the previous masters of the house, all dressed for the occasion, stoically. However, rather than their confidence, pride and honour. What Erica noticed, was the lack of emotion in all of their paintings. Evidence, of their very own upbringings within this household. Her next class, she was expected to both dance perfectly in tune with a partner, as well as answering multiple questions regarding human history. The greatest soldier, knight, noble and even monarchs without fail. Failure to do so resulted in either more lashes upon her bottom, hidden from view. Or, lesser days and hours in which she could spend time with her younger sister. To discourage the young miss from growing attached to any of her teachers who had been frequently swapped out and exchanged throughout the years. They were all ordered to wear plain white masks that covered the entirety of their faces. As such, Erica grew cold blooded and learned to utilize others without sympathy. Slowly entering a day in which she would see her knights and soldiers as mere numbers. As a means to an end. And whilst her mind recklessly comprehended and absorbed as much information as it could from her perception and hand to eye coordination. Dancing swiftly and elegantly whilst answering the many random questions that many would fail to answer. Within the corner of her perceptive ability, she noticed the little crack within the doorway. A single strand of blond hair fell through, as she immediately realised it was her little sister. Once again peeping, admiring her prowess and intellect in awe. Feeling her cold heart fill with warmth, as she endeavoured to take on all responsibilities of the house upon her own shoulders, so that her little sister may live freely. Her conviction renewed as she funnelled greater passion into her movements. Impressing her instructors. 386 Erica Her body exhausted, fatigued and sore all over. Erica climbed into her bed, throwing her face into the comforts of her luxuriously soft pillow. As she was not yet considered an adult, and was still within her growth-spurts. Her bones were naturally expanding and stretching, thus the naturally occurring aches and pains compounded atop her usual agonies. Yet, she didn''t cry or grimace, but only smiled. As bed time was perhaps her second favourite part of the day, as she could fall into slumber and temporarily forget about the hardships she had to endure. A little knock tapped upon her door. "Erica... Are you awake?" The little one peeped in to see Erica''s eyes gently gazing towards her. Seeing as she was indeed awake, she wobbled inside, clutching a fairy tale book to her little chest as she struggled to enter Erica''s bed. Erica, naturally helping her up and into her bed, couldn''t help but yawn as her body sought rest and respite, desperately. "Please, I had a nightmare. S-so, can you read me this book again?" Erica''s body croaked in pain, as her muscles twitched and spasmed in soreness. "Sure." Taking the book, and flipping to page 1. The little one got comfy, snuggling up to her big sister whilst Erica begin to recite the same fairy tale book over for the 100th time. Always about a dashing handsome prince, swooping in to save the princess out of the clutches of the evil and bad men who sought to do her harm by stealing her jewelleries. Something that was commonly found within the tales of young. The little blonde quickly began to snore as her older sister soon joined her in slumber. ... Feeling a tug upon her shoulder, Erica''s bright blue eyes opened up. Swiping her blonde hair out of her face, she gazed up to see her personal maid pulling her out of sleep. "Young miss, it''s time for class. If you don''t hurry, you''ll be late." "And if you''re late, I''ll be responsible..." Erica glanced out towards the window, noticing it was still dark. However, she threw herself out of her warm and soft bed regardless. One last glance at the adorable face that was drooling all over her favourite pillow was enough to send her marching out the door and towards the training hall. Within, her mother stood dressed in full plate. Wielding a blunted steel blade, for training purposes. Gazing over to her own stands, there laid her usual leather equipment. "Hurry up Erica. I don''t have all day." "Yes, mother." With the assistance of her maid, she was soon dressed for combat. Her own sword however, was an iron sword that was especially weighted to force muscle-growth and endurance. Having no choice but to wield it two-handed for now. Erica engaged in an hour long duel, in which she did her utmost to protect her vitals. Sacrificing and allow hits to land upon her arms and legs as it was simply impossible to block or dodge the flurry of strikes her mother performed upon her. "Remember, I''m doing this for your sake. Remember the pain and discomfort you feel today, so that there''ll be none to remember in the future." Her mother stood, towering over the little teenage girl who was down upon her arms. Waiting. "Yes mother, thank you, mother." "And?" "I love you mother." "Good. I''ll be seeing you tomorrow." Having finished her class, the woman immediately exited, leaving the girl laying upon the floor in pain. "Young miss, please get up. Or you''ll be late." Insisted the maid. ... Another year of such events occurred as Erica continued to endure. And as she endured and endured, her relationship with her little sister increasingly strained. Her continued refusal to allow the little one in joining her classes, in becoming her possible replacement in case she wasn''t deemed worthy. Her continually shortening windows of opportunity to spend time with each other. As she became older, grew taller, and became mature enough for more classes that her smaller body wasn''t able to take on, such as horsemanship. Her little sister equally growing up, and becoming more mature no longer craved her affection and touch, no longer sneaking into her room at night. At one particular day, the little one stumbled upon her parents having a discussion with people who came from the palace. Talks of engaging their oldest Erica to the crowned prince were being weighed. Her young, na?ve imagination spurred. As it was currently her dream and aspiration, to marry the dashing and handsome prince who would swoop in and save the princess. She immediately ran into the mansion, barging through Erica''s doors, finding her older sister to be laying in bed, sick with a fever. In which she immediately started crying, shouting and throwing a tantrum. "I hate you! I hate you! How could you!? I hate you so much, I wish you would die!" Having said her piece, she stormed out crying. Leaving Erica, with a cold, fractured heart. No longer strong enough to withstand such hateful words. ... The next day, it was announced that the eldest hadn''t managed to survive the fever. And whilst the little one could only unemotionally stand, held between her two parents as they bickered and argued over who did what, and who was right. Within her arms, she clutched the old iron training sword that Erica once used. "Alyssa! I''ve told you time and time again that your training methods are too much! She''s but a little girl!" "Oh shut up Jeffrey, this is how generations of my predecessors were trained and taught. If it wasn''t for your weak-heart and constant desire to pamper her, she wouldn''t have grown to be so weak!" Anger and spite filled the two adults as they shouted and roared at one and another. Only after having said all that they could towards each other did Alyssa storm out. Jeffrey knelt down upon a knee, embracing his one remaining little flower. "Oh, my darling Rose. I promise you, from this day onwards. I won''t ever allow anyone to control you. I vow that with my very being I will give you freedom, and the decisions to chose your own life. Forget about inheriting the household. Daddy will manage it, now and forever! What has happened to your sister won''t ever happen to you. I guarantee it!" The man soon filed for divorce, however, for the sake of the duchy and kingdom. The royal family had requested they remain together cordially. And for the main position of power and authority to be shifted over to Duke Jeffrey De Lumix, rather than his overbearing wife. Something that only occurred, due to Jeffrey''s inability to grasp the true potential of swordsmanship, whilst his wife Duchess Alyssa was an exceptionally strong-willed woman, who had perfected the art. .. As for Rosemi de Lumix. She decided to learn the sword after all. Disregarding the desires and wishes of anyone and everyone. And choosing to only learn and train in what she wanted. Hoping, in doing so, she could understand a little of the hardships her older sister Erica de Lumix once endured. ... A collection of books laid atop Jeffrey''s table top. How to be a good father: Jokes that your children will love you for Jokes that will make your kids laugh for sure How to create your own funny jokes kophzi 387 Room 8 – "Rosemi! Wake up! Rosemi!-" Asai was shaking the girl by the shoulders. Glancing all around, everyone in the group had fallen asleep the moment the door shut behind them. Having relived a vague memory of his, in which he was forced to once again experience the death of Alex and his party, back in Crystal Quarry in Del Lagos. He found himself to be the first person to regain consciousness. Seeing Rosemi''s ocean blue eyes open as she gazed around the room in confusion. Tears fell from her eyes as her childhood memories resurfaced. The girl, feeling heartbroken and great regret for her last spoken words to her beloved sister threw herself into Asai''s embrace. Seeking his warmth and the sound of his beating heart. Shortly thereafter, the rest of his party awoke. Whilst within the group of dark-elves, only Liego had managed to escape his dream in time. Before the man could utter any nonsense. He saw the human pointing up towards the ceiling, and dragging people out of the room and into the corridor. Whatever sleep was still within his system instantly left the man as he realised the ceiling was slowly descending, in which it would squash and kill anyone who remained under. Sending them from their sweet sweet into eternal slumber. "Stop daydreaming and drag your men out fucktard!" The little cotton ball loudly tweeting as if it was a alarm clock, emphasized the urgency of the situation. Seeing as they weren''t going to make it in time, as the room was stupidly humongous. Asai mentally apologised to the dark-elves who were still asleep before equipping [Yokai Mask] The sudden surge of bloodlust and killing intent instantly woke everyone as they pissed themselves in fear. "RUN, RUN YOU CUNTS RUN!" Liego, already running, was shouting. And rather than figure the situation out for themselves, they adopted the herd mentality and just instantly starting running for dear life. ... After making it out of the room that was no longer accessible. Asai glanced down to find Rosemi having calmed down. "Are you okay? Anything I can do for you?" "She''s usually so free-spirited and strong-willed. What kind of dream was forced upon her?" Rosemi leaned in closer to whisper. "Darling, I''m okay, I think... And, yes there is something you can do for me. Hurry up and marry me already, how long are you going to wait? Until I''m all old and wrinkly?" "Ah- Seeing as you''re this talkative, I believe you, my lady are capable of walking on one''s own legs!" He plopped the beauty down. Rosemi''s left hand fell upon her hilt, feeling the cold hard metal reassured her will as she took deep breaths of air to calm her nerves. "This is one shit dungeon..." She blurted out. "I fucking agree." The duke seconded. "Man... I probably woke up the fastest because of [Mental Fortitude] but then again [Heavy Sleeper] probably screwed me over..." Looking over to check on Robin, Asai noticed she too were somewhat visibly weakened as she tried to continue her confident stride. "You okay Robin?" Robin simply nodded in response, as she didn''t feel like talking about her dream. In which she once again saw her mother. ... Entering room 9. Like the prior room, the entrance way of the room maintained its usual rectangle-shaped cobblestone paving. But, instead of stones of squares needing to be traversed over. A sea of lava stretched out as far as their eyes could see. "Is that a bloody boat?" Liego, the dark-elf pointed out. Following the man''s gaze, Asai noticed the small stone steps that one would have to take to reach the boat. As for the boat, it appeared to have been built with rock. As for how it was able to float above the molten-lava. Asai honestly couldn''t figure it out. The others though, not really having an understanding towards melting points of materials, didn''t really care. None of them were blacksmiths to begin with. The stepping-stones being large enough to fit both feet upon, were quickly traversed over by the sweaty men. And upon climbing aboard the boat, the group found it to be lacking a helm, the steering-wheel for the vehicle. Instead, directly within the middle of its platform was a large transparent orb that was large enough to cover Robin''s legs. Rosemi, quick to prod it with her weapon, curiously inspected it. [Mana Orb] Asai, cheating with his system, easily figured it out. "It''s this ship''s engine, er- power input. We need to charge it with mana for the ship to move." "You mean magic?" Inquired the dark-elves. Glancing over to their rag-tag group, it was only now that Asai bothered to pay attention to their gears. Whilst most of them sported swords and daggers, some of them were lacking the usual leather defensive attire, and wore solely robes. Something Asai dismissed as the men being poor, but now, he had a little inkling of hope. Seeing the human gaze in wait, they added. "Whilst we''re not necromancers. As they''re all recruited into the royal army. We''re mages, capable of basic spells such as [Fireball] [Ice Shot] and [Mind Blast]" His attention now fully fuelled, Asai turned to the two supposed mages. "Prove it, show me. Hit me with your best skill." [??: Lvl 34] [??: Lvl 36] The two, whilst hesitant in targeting their own saviour and rescuer. Was also greatly envious of the man, traveling and partying with such beauties, whilst they were stuck hanging around with sweaty and loud men such as themselves. Thus, did as requested. "[Fireball] !" "[Ice Shot] !" The two skills slammed into Asai''s left and right shoulder individually. And whilst Asai remained entirely unfazed, Robin felt a slight itch upon her shoulders. Due to [Robin''s Desire] "Is that it?" He couldn''t help but ask. "It''s probably because of the level differences huh?" And whilst the two mages were now realizing how vast their differences are, and why the man was fortunate enough to be surrounded by beauties. Asai ordered Robin to channel her mana into the [Mana Orb] and thus, the boat started to traverse the lava-lake. "The floor is lava. Hah..." Glancing back, he pulled Rosemi towards the tip of the boat. Hugging her from behind as he positioned her arms outwards, as if she were gliding. "Asai? What are we doing?" "Shhhh~ Enjoy it." kophzi 388 Room 9 Already an hour in, and Robin Sol''s mana reserves had barely tanked. However, her brows were covered in sweat, due to the humid and high temperature emitted from the sea of lava. Having spent months training her ability to feel and perceive mana. Robin had already optimized her mana into thin strings of ongoing energy that would slowly seep into the mana orb. Seeing as it was simply triggered not by velocity, amount, quality but only due to a consistent and maintained connection. As such, the half-elf barely felt any mana consumption at all. If anything, her natural regen was now faster than her output. Any other mage, on the other hand would''ve undoubtedly tanked out already. Asai gazing towards Robin and the orb, couldn''t help but wonder. "Does this count as cheating? I''m sure this was supposed to be a team effort, with party members swapping and taking turns fuelling the boat." "FISH!" "Fish?" Asai''s attention going elsewhere, he gazed out to where the men were all focusing upon. And indeed, within the flowing lava was a fish with seemingly thick, hardened skin, casually swimming about. Seeing the dark-elves scramble into their rucksacks in search of harpoons or fishing equipment. The human couldn''t help but ask. "Is that even going to taste good? It''s all grey, looks hard and tough, as if it''s skin made of rocks." Liego, drooling as he replied. "Of course! That''s a Moon Fish, they''re considered to be delicacies here in Ignis! You know, only nobles get to taste their flesh. The outside may be rock hard, but once you crack it open and get to the soft sashimi inside, you''ll find your taste buds overwhelmed by freshness and sweetness." Asai, noticing their harpoons to be quite small, as they attached metal chains upon their hilts. Once again couldn''t help but ask. "Isn''t your harpoon too small?" "Human, what do you know? It''s the perfect size for them." "Well, alright. One last question, is that Moon Fish supposed to be that fat?" Gazing back out to the fish that was first, afar. Which had now swam increasingly closer, Liego now began to feel chills up his spine. "N-no, they''re supposed to be the size of dogs, not the size of boats! MEN DRAW WEAPONS, DRAW WEAPONS!" [Moon Fish: Lvl 70] "Level 70, I guess these monsters must be attuned to their levels and not ours, since they entered first?" Before anyone was ready as they were fumbling around switching their fishing tools back for their weapons. The aquatic beast slammed its harden head into the boat, causing it to rock and sway. "Robin, swap with me. You deal with the overgrown fish, whilst I''ll give the mana orb some tender loving care." Robin nodded, before swiftly pulling out her mithril daggers. Tools in which she would funnel her mana through to cast her skills. Applying a sharpened edge and bonus attack upon her magical properties. [All in One] Backflips, front flips, vaults and tornado-kicks. Robin''s volleys flew out and held back the aquatic beast. "Hey Saintess! I know you''re busy, but there''s more on the other side of the boat!" The two mages were firing skill after skill, but finding [Fire Ball] to be entirely useless, as if they were immune to it. And [Ice Shot] melting before dealing any meaningful damage. They could only gaze pleadingly towards the half-elf that appeared to be dancing. If it wasn''t for her sharpened volleys that flew overhead consecutively. As for Rosemi, Mizumi and Miku. They held their position, guarding Asai who was occupied feeding the boat with mana. Just in case, any of the aquatic beasts decided to jump on board, or tried to push anyone off board. Something they were correct in doing, as some of the more intelligent fish decided against headbutting the boat made of rock, and instead fired pellets of stones from their mouths. Formed of the numerous minerals and ores they had consumed down below. The projectiles slammed into Miku''s guard. However, thanks to their earlier acquisition. [Miku: Lvl 85] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank The blue headed dhan remained unfazed, albeit slightly surprised that they could fire pellets from their mouths. Mimi positioned herself in front of Rosemi and Mizumi, seeing as they weren''t blessed by the goddess of wind, Silva. However, even when pellets managed to fly past her literal body-shield. Rosemi made quick work of the flying projectiles with her heightened perceptive ability and precise-swordsmanship. Slicing and dicing the ores and minerals apart, and covering the boat''s platform. Mizumi, tried to use her wit. Utilizing [Sealing Square] a red circle appeared around the entire boat, and whilst it did successfully halt the attacks. The circle was quickly converged upon their position as the boat continued to carry everyone forward. Seeing such a result, and that her red arena didn''t follow her position. She had no choice but to cancel the skill, wasting the heavy mana cost and placing it on cooldown. Due to having only one usable eye, Mizumi was perhaps the only one struggling to handle the situation well. Within her blind spots, pellets would slam into her shoulder and legs. Dealing entirely blunt damage, like punches, she felt increasingly annoyed. [Death Call] ! [Psychic Phantom] ! Liego and the others, seeing the little girl struggle whilst they hid behind their shields, started to feel sorry for the girl. About to drag her into their little group huddle, she froze as she suddenly used telekinesis to yank the large fish over head, slicing it in two as she performed a flip of her own, before vanishing. Within his mind, if he was graced with the fortune to survive this long ordeal. He would force all of his party members to all write a report, outlining specifically how powerful these humans were. A warning, or intelligence for his monarch, in hopes that they wouldn''t step on their tail. As such, they all suddenly became pro-friendship and alliance, over war with the humans. Also, the two halves of the fish fell upon the boat. Something they were eager to bite their teeth into, amidst all the chaos and hostile projectiles. 389 Room 10 [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] [Robin Sol: Lvl 90] [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 83] [Miku: Lvl 85] [Mizumi: Lvl 84] "No one levelled up. I guess either the fish were too weak or too little in quantity..." Whilst no one levelled up within his party, at the very least. The group now had a fat stockpile of the supposed delicious delicacy within their storage rings. Liego and his men, currently were all shrivelled up like shrimps. Down bad, filled with self-pity as they had spent their entire lives training and battling to grow stronger. Only to be entirely useless whilst a petite looking half-elf easily blitzed through everything. "Goddess! It''s unfair I''m telling you!" Biting into the sweet, delicate flesh of the Moon Fish, the men''s tears marinated it, adding a little salt. "Yeah, I know how you guys feel. I also want better ranged skills. [Knife Throw] is so damn bad..." ... Having passed the previous room, the group was currently taking a break by literally remaining within the corridor. Hoping, in doing so wouldn''t trigger or activate the next room''s puzzle. Robin, who was huddled up with the others, was currently petting Cotton. Stroking its unbelievably soft feathers, head patting the thing, and also giving it belly rubs. All that it evidently enjoyed, as it was now blissfully asleep within the warmth of her cleavage. Rosemi de Lumix, being trained as a soldier, had swiftly fallen asleep. Leaning herself upon Robin''s shoulder as she gently slumbered away. Seeing her soft blonde hair cover her face, Asai knelt down to brush the strands of hair behind her hair. Placing a gentle kiss upon her forehead before doing the same for Robin. And whilst Asai decided to take a nap, with Mizumi and Miku on both shoulders. Leaving only Mimi to guard them, as they rested. The dark-elves were equally fast asleep. Having been through so much stress, pressure, self-pity and having tasted the sweetest fish known to them. They slept deeply. ... Within the realm of their dreams. Asai de Trichia found himself upon a mighty arena. The stadium benches and stands were filled to the brim with humans who were evidently roaring, cheering and shouting. And yet, Asai could hear no sound, apart from his own breathing. That, and also Robin Sol''s, who was the only other person with him upon the arena. Robin, instantly positioned herself behind the man, placing their back to back, ensuring they maintained visuals upon all four corners of the arena. Asai, equally prepared himself, as mana coursed through his body in anticipation. "Bloody scorpion, Godfrey, Arthur and that Dekan. Who''s next!? Xian Par''Talucca!?" Although the two remained waiting with bated breath, no hostiles entered the arena. Instead, within the sky above them. A message appeared from the dungeon master. "To love, is to kill. To kill, is to love. There is no sweeter love, than to be killed by that in which you love. - Objective: Kill your target, to save your target. The first to perish here, will get to live on, outside. The one to remain behind, shan''t see the light outside, no more. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95] VS [Robin Sol: Lvl 90] - Time limit: 600s" "Robin Wait-" Before Asai could even fully turn towards the girl, Robin had performed a flip of his back, funnelling great amounts of kinetic energy and divinity into the mass that slammed into his back, sending him rolling away. Standing, pulling [Ruin] out to defend himself, Asai gazed forwards to see Robin''s eyes blazing in bright gold. Realizing that she had already casted [Detect] he didn''t bother entering stealth, and as Robin was equally aware of [Par''Talucca] that granted the man immunity to stealth, the half-elf didn''t bother casting [Disappear] either. "Wait Robin! Lets talk!-" "What''s there to talk about!? If that clock runs out, we''ll both be considered as remaining behind. Don''t you have people you have to protect outside!?" 10 deadly swords materialized above her, all pointing their sharpened edge towards him. Their usual soul-connection seemingly severed as their buffs no longer amplified one and another, which included [Robin''s Desire] [Summon Skeleton] ! "Get her! Hold her down from attacking!" [Phantom Menace] ! "Stop her from this madness! GO!" His summons instantly advanced the moment their legs materialized, running towards the dozens of [All in One]s that Robin had fired one after the after. The 50 summoned skeletons quickly turned into 20 as Robin''s [Holy Testimony] decimated them with ease. Culling them as if they were level 10s. The four phantom clones not faring any better as their numbers instantly halved upon clashing blades against her holy blades. - [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. - The clones themselves being existences born from Asai''s mana, found themselves cancelled out and returned to the void. Robin Sol, now breathing heavily after landing from her flips. Pulled out an accessory she had purchased back in Vena, during her shopping spree. The white tiger mask, strapped around her head to hide her expression. Exposing only the raging and spurring golden divinity from her eyes. The girl had purchased it, upon a whim, upon a desire to imitate Asai and his own mask. Her four wings glistened in radiance as divinity surged and flickered off her daggers. The very ground around her rumbled as her emotions went haywire, infecting and affecting the properties of her usually calm mana. Causing the magical elements around her into going berserk. "I-I''m doing this for your sake Mr... Just- just don''t forget me." She whispered to herself. Robin Sol''s feet left the ground, as her entire body began to float higher with every flap of her wings. .. "Holy crap, is this what I get for cheating the dungeon too hard!?" 390 The Desire Within another dreamscape. Rosemi found herself facing off against the two dhans. "How strong is your desire, your conviction, your will to fight for those you hold dear? - Objective: Kill your opponent(s). The ones to perish here, shan''t see the light outside, no more. The ones to remain behind, will get to live on, outside. Rosemi de Lumix VS Mizumi & Miku - Time limit: 600s" Rather than an explosive start, the three women first decided to voice their opinions. "I apologise Mizumi, Miku. But I can''t die here. I vowed to Erica that I would live on, to live as much as I can, to live the life she deserved whilst living the life I desired. Take up your arms, let us fight with our utmost! Naturally, Asai deserves only the best by his side, and we shall found out who that is now!" Rosemi, wielded her family heirloom within her main-hand. A beautifully crafted sword that was built with an alloy of Mithril. The blade was meant to be inherited by her older sister, but was instead inherited by Rosemi. The sword, gentle, warm, cold yet sharp, soothingly vibrated within her grip. Within her off-hand, she wielded a shortened rapier, in which the hand guard was a bloom of metal, designed to appear like a flower. "No hard feelings Rosemi. Kozumi and the people of my kingdom need me. And, don''t forget, I am a princess of Par''Talucca, whilst you''re just a duke''s daughter. Naturally, Asai will benefit more from having me by his side." Trained to be a cold-blooded, ruthless assassin from young. Mizumi''s emotions were mostly in check, albeit feeling a tad sad that someone as energetic and bubbly as Rosemi would have to die so young. Seeing Miku more or less, hesitating, and placing herself on the fence. She abused her authority. "Dhan Miku, as your princess. I order you to take up arms for the sake of your people, your friends and family and the kingdom of Par''Talucca itself. Fight for your nation now, or never draw your weapon ever again!" "F-fine!" Mizumi, wearing her traditional katars. Miku drew out two daggers, whilst taking a low crouching stance. Seeing as they were both ready, Rosemi shot herself forward, without giving them the time to utilize their stealth. [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. Rush slammed into Mizumi, stunning her temporarily whilst the human knight proficiently switched her target over to the startled Miku. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. The knight''s deadly mana surged, proccing upon point of contact and activating. A single thrust was all it took for an additional 5 blades of wind to materialize and surge into the blue headed girl''s torso. Ignoring her armour and slaughtering her HP within a second, horror and terror filled the girl''s mind as her vision faded into blackness. And in doing so, Miku''s body shattered into particles before fading. Rosemi, quick to utilize her advantage shifted her focus back to Mizumi. Only to find her hidden in stealth. [Psychic Phantom] ! Out of stealth, Mizumi vaulted out, slamming her bread and butter skill down upon the human. Seeing as the knight managed to parry her skill with pin-point precision. Striking exactly at the skill''s weakest point and thus rendering it weak enough to block. Mizumi dashed back. Her stance low. Her katars now brimming with [Darkness] whilst a layer of [Mana Shield] gently covered her body. Rosemi''s own weapons were now equally brimming with [Divinity] which rather than appearing like a gentle light, was now coursing and raging in sharpness due to [Critical Aura] Mizumi dipped into [Hide] [Death Call] ! [Rush] ! The instant Mizumi''s hand appeared out of stealth to cast her telekinetic pull, Rosemi banked everything upon her intuition and slammed her body into action. Thus, due to the natural pull, amplified by her rush, Rosemi instantly found herself headbutting the dhan. The two girls equally stunned and paralyzed stumbled back before their bodies refused to move once more. Now, entering a race against time, funnelling their mana throughout the bodies, destroying and cleansing the foreign skill out of their systems. The two could only glare at each other for seconds. Before both once again throwing their skills at one and another. And although Mizumi had the advantage of sacrificing MP rather than taking HP damage due to her [Mana Shield] The girl, being a rogue-assassin was naturally outmatched in a upfront duel versus a swordsman-fighter who excelled and dominated the dhan''s own skill and prowess. Rosemi''s unbelievably high critical rate was simply overwhelming, as her parries, block, thrusts and punches packed greater amounts of oomph. And although the human didn''t reduce her HP. Mizumi''s MP and stamina pools were tanking out at alarming rates. It wasn''t long before her arms gave out, and she couldn''t pull her weapons up to defend herself any longer. "I''m sorry Mizumi. I''m sure we would''ve been great friends if we met on better terms. Don''t worry, I''ll look after Asai well." Without allowing the horrified dhan to reply, Rosemi beheaded the girl. Resulting in her victory, as the entire arena broke into particles and faded out of existence. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 83->85] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 25% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. [Bloodthirsty] +30% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina and health. 391 Robin Sol Asai, tired, battered, bruised and bleeding from dozens of cuts. Struggled to bring himself into fighting Robin with the intent to deal grievous wounds. For the first time in a while, he was plagued with inaction and hesitation. "What kind of a sick curse is this!? Hurting her feels bad enough already, but if I don''t kill her here, then she dies outside!?" Asai, resorted to his trump card. Slamming [Yokai Mask] upon his face, and allowing it to corrode his mind, the sudden killing intent filled the arena. Causing Robin''s wings to somewhat falter, dropping her low enough in altitude that berserk Asai could reach her with [Death Call] Being pulled out of the sky like a butterfly caught in a web. She dropped faster than her [Holy Testimony] could reach her, in endeavours to cancel out the skill. As the half-elf fell, Asai threw [Cotton] directly into her face, blinding her as the little fluffball opened its wings in shock and anger. Cotton gazed backwards towards its master who was now 5. "M-master!? Y-you wouldn''t would you!?" The five Asai''s all equipped with [Yomi & Yami] vaulted in perfect unison, timing their skills as Robin fell from grace, like a fallen-angel. [[ANNIHILATE]] !!!!! Eating Asai''s strongest nuke skill to the body directly, Robin''s body instantly vanished. As both [Divinity] and [Chaos] erupted, blasted, mixed and fought against each other, causing an elemental reaction that destroyed even the arena blow. The following force blast sent the human flying backwards as he rolled across the arena once more. Robin''s instant dematerialization, and him being kicked back, Asai found himself sighing in relief as he was gladly pleased, since he had no desire to see her maimed body. All of his summons faded, as he fell upon his knees greatly tired. "With this... It''s over. Finally." Looking back to Robin''s lost known location. Asai felt cold shivers throughout his body, as his usually stoic expression broke and crumbled. "I''m sorry Robin, but I think it''s going to be okay. After all, I''m not the [Hero] Bethel is. I''m just a [Monster] ..." - Asai gazed up towards the sky, patiently waiting as the timer counted down its remaining seconds. [8] [7] [6] [5] [4] "What a shit dungeon... Whoever designed this must be one big son of a fucking bitch." Asai closed his eyes. Tired, and willingly entering slumber. "Oi, how much more are you going to discredit my dungeon? I''ll have you know, I spent months designing this place, and there you are. Cheating out of your ass and skipping my stages! Do you know how that made me feel? Seeing months of hard work, planning, designing and waiting?" [0] Hearing the foreign rustic voice boom aloud, Asai opened his eyes to see a human towering above him. Except, he had two goat horns emerging out of his head, and a long lizard like tail. [H?er : Lvl 99] "Hi, we meet again human. Do you remember me? We last met upon a bridge, back when I was performing the human, Godfrey a favour. Shall I transform into my dragon form? Perhaps it would help jog your memory?" "Ah! No need, I remember you now." Asai clumsily stood up, as his body was greatly battered. If Hodr were to transform here, no doubt would his colossal body squash him to death. "So, what happens to me now? Game over? GG? I die?" Hodr wore the biggest and smuggest grin across his face, Asai was sure that such lengths was simply impossible for a human to perform. "Holy fuck that''s creepy. Ah!! Sorry, I forgot, you dragons can read minds." "Don''t worry about it. Why would a dragon care for the thoughts and opinions of ants? Anyways, that message above? That''s just a prank. My way of getting back at you for cheating my hard work. Anyways, I can smell my little sisters scent coming from your body. So, I figured I''d come say hi." Within Asai''s mind, he remembered the red dragon, Thrud. "Yep, that''s her. Anyways, you''ve beaten my dungeon. so congrats dude. I''ll port you out now, bye now!" As Asai''s body began to dematerialize and fade out. Hodr left one last message inside the human''s mind. "By the way, you just called my mother, the goddess of war a bitch. Keep that in mind the next time you enter a dungeon, in case you by chance enter hers. And if that is the case, good luck dude!" [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 95->96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift] Appearance change to elven 392 Discord Within the last room of the dungeon. Asai''s party found themselves sprawled across the cobblestone ground, whilst the dark-elves were equally laid out in various positions against the walls of the room. Asai quick to inspect his current surroundings, immediately noticed that there were no doors leading in or out. The only thing within the large room apart from them, was a single large chest that was as large as a horse was. Seeing as there were no hostiles around, Asai checked on his party members. Miku the blue headed girl was uncontrollably shivering and crying a river of tears as Mimi consoled her, hugging her close. Rosemi and Mizumi were awkwardly sitting side by side, without a word as they both recognised one and another''s ambitions, desires and goals. Rather as women who enjoyed cups of tea and flowers in a garden surrounded by handsome butlers. The two warriors felt as if their friendship grew stronger, as they know had a tactic understanding and awareness of one and another''s conviction and willpower. And thankfully, they were no longer on opposing sides, but were allies and shared relatively common and mutual goals. Whilst Rosemi loved Asai with every inch of her heart, as she simply enjoyed spending time with the man, even if he kept dragging her into these hell-mode-nightmarish situations. She honestly felt that her place in this world, was by his side, with a sword in hand. For Mizumi, whilst she didn''t believe in love. She couldn''t help but acknowledge that Asai was an incredible person who saw the world she saw in a different light. Rather than seeing him as someone who was stubbornly brute forcing everything his way, he now believed the man had a purpose in life. One, perhaps too grand for her to understand. As the only thing she desired now, was for Kozumi to be happy, and the welfare of her people back in Par''Talucca. And considering how Asai had led his duchy to such great heights and prosperity. She believed serving such a man was the right choice after all. And if she could turn back time, she too had hoped she could make her choices differently. Rosemi''s last words, lingering within her mind. .. Seeing as the assassin and the knight were more strong-willed, Asai shoved both Miku and Mimi into his embrace. Comforting the girl as he gave her head pats. Feeling someone was missing, Asai summoned the little bird back out. [Summon Bird] Cotton, instantly attacked its own master and summoner, pecking the man''s foot. "Take that you horrible master! Take that bitch!" Asai plucked the bird by its neck, and placed it back atop Robin''s head. The half-elf was still asleep. Whatever dream she had experienced, she was too afraid to wake up from it. Whatever the result was, a world without Asai. She didn''t want it, and as such, she refused to wake up. Whilst Asai''s group were considerably more cordial and civil. The dark-elves were bickering, shouting and pointing fingers at one and another. It seemed, their trust had also been tested, and many of them were disappointed in one and another. Liego, the leader, wanting to change their topic. Instantly exclaimed aloud for all the hear. "WOW, LOOK AT THAT BIG FAT JUICY TREASURE CHEST. WOW." Seeing their priorities instantly switch over, the men scrambled over towards it. Working together to open the lid as they all shared a single thought of riches and money. Asai prioritised his team mates, as he knew whatever treasure was within and designated to him. Were literally untouchable by others. As Miku had mostly calmed down, from experiencing death and becoming aware of how weak her own willpower and conviction was, when the time came to shove. Asai passed her off to both Rosemi and Mizumi, who were now discussing their battle. Deciding to describe it as a blessing in disguise, as they were able to pinpoint each other''s strengths and weaknesses, to better grow and form strategies and tricks. "Robin... Robin. It''s okay. I''m alive. Wake up." Asai showered the girl with kisses as her body laid limply within his arms. Planting kisses upon her forehead, her cheeks, her nose and her eyelids. "Robin, it''s okay. I''m alive." Asai''s heart trembled as the half-elf remained unmoving. Without a thought, he kissed her lips. Ignoring everyone else who were staring at him for his public display of affection. Kissing her deeply, the man''s tongue went in to meet hers. His saliva, his sweetness and essence jolted her mind from its darkness. The girl that was hiding within the deepest corner of her consciousness felt hope fill her heart, as she lifted her head out of her arms. "Asai...?" "Wake up. It''s okay. I''m alive." .. Seeing Robin Sol''s golden eyes open, as her long eyelashes flickered, realizing her man was kissing her. She shoved him away, before condemning him. "I-I''m not some weak damsel sleeping beauty you know!" She pouted, as her white bangs fell across her face. Asai couldn''t help but chuckle, as sleeping beauty was only a character in which the two of them knew. Since the man had cited bedtime stories for her, back when he still believed Robin to be a boy. "Was that all a dream? Did we fight? Did I lose?" "That wasn''t a dream. Consider it to be another dungeon sub-dimension in which we were transferred to. And yes, we fought and you got your ass kicked by me. And seriously Robin, I''m sure I didn''t even break a sweat." Asai smugly grinned. Robin pouted, tilting her head in slight confusion. "R-really? I though I had you cornered, and down on your knees?" Her memory slightly blurry, as the dream was ever-fleeting. "Nah, you remembered wrong. It was an easy win for me. you need more training." Robin almost believed him, if it wasn''t for his grin that kept stretching further. "Stupid!" Realizing his tricks, she pounded his chest as he pretended to be critically hurt. "Thank you Robin Sol, you''ve proven time and time again, that you place such importance upon me. That you''d sacrifice yourself just so I''d live... To whomever is listening in on my thoughts right now, up in the heavens. I vow, I Asai de Trichia, half-human and half-dhan. As long as I draw breath, and until the end of days. I will never betray Robin Sol." 393 Return Whilst Liego and his clan had already retrieved their rewards for clearing the dungeon. Which mostly appeared to be silver and [Storage] rings in which they could either sell or use. Asai''s party now resolved their chaotic feelings and memories, and approached the large chest. As much as Leigo desired to personally see what rewards the dungeon would award to the party who carried them through the hardest stages, the dark-elves quickly found themselves within a blink of an eye, ported back outside the portal. Surrounded by the local guards and knights who were instantly filled with joy, celebrating their return and instantly hailing them as dungeon-conquerors. ... Asai took point, peaking into the chest first. Within the deep dark black void of the chest, two items were hovering within the abyss. [Hel''s Blood] [Upon consuming Goddess of death, Hel''s blood. Lifespan increased to [Infinite] Aging permanently paused.] A little red text hovered just under it, written in H?er''s handwriting. [Drink this, and you''ll never die of old age, but you can still die in battle, to starvation, to cold and burn and even diseases.] [Solace] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Massacre] Overhead throw 15% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Unbreakable] Crafted from H?er''s fang [Solace] is unbreakable [Return] After [Massacre] [Solace] returns to [Caster] [Chose this spear, if you decide to forgive me for pranking you and your little pals so hard. Also, if Thrud ever asks, you have to stop her from nagging at me for bullying you.] Seeing the two items side by side, Asai de Trichia easily made the choice of [Solace] The mighty black spear, as dark as the night hummed in joy the moment it made contact with the human. Connecting their essences, and therefore placing its return point. "Welcome aboard, I''ll use you well. You have my word." Feeling another tug within his system, Asai noticed an extra 30,000 silver coins added into his wallet. "A-are you trying to cause inflation or what!?" [Just take it bitch. Consider it hush money.] "..." Having received his rewards, he stepped back and watched as the girl''s received theirs. [Vial of Water] x 4 Level Requirement: 20 Stats [Water] Unlimited supply of purified water [Unbreakable] Crafted from H?er''s ??? bone [Vial of Water] is unbreakable 1,069 silver coins in a bag. x 4 Asai, being the only one who understood Hodr''s innuendos decided to keep quiet. Robin, quick to give her vial to Asai, was swiftly turned down. "Robin, I basically have an unlimited supply of water within my [Inventory] keep that God-given item for yourself. And in the future, pass it down as a family heirloom okay?" Robin nodded twice, believing his words to be agreeable. Passing down such an item, along with her stories and adventures sounded actually fun. Something her own mother used to do for her, back when she was around. As for their received silver, they girl''s would invest in their own territories and people, when the chance arose. [You''re welcomeeee! See youuuuuu!] As their bodies started to fade, exiting the dungeon. Asai looked around wondering if he was the only one who could hear the black dragon''s ramblings. ... Once his vision returned, he found himself standing above the quarry and amidst the celebrating dark-elves. Thankful for the return of their heroes, as well as another successful dungeon-closure. Which would mean another year or so before having to worry about a dungeon outbreak again. "A spear huh? Good thing I already have [Lance Mastery]" Liego ran up to Asai upon noticing his exit. Dragging along the guy who had advocated for killing the humans at the beginning. "Duke Trichia! Thank you for saving us! I Liego, and this guy here, Johan will never forget your timely assistance brother!" Johan bowed, as he wasn''t exactly military. Before anyone else could interrupt his thoughts. Asai gestured towards the closest knights and guards. "I have a skill, that I desperately want to test out. May I?" "A skill? Like a magic attack?" Asai nodded in response. Hands itching to test out [Solace] "Sure, over there. Those rocky plains have nothing but rock-badgers living within them. They''re nasty pests to be honest." Asai nodded once more, before pulling out the majestically black spear. It glistened as its surface was highly shiny. Flooding it with [Divinity] Asai found that he could designate the element aspect of the attack. Performing a little run up for momentum before throwing the spear like a javelin, [Solace] flew true, soaring and splitting the sky before splitting into 10 smaller spears and massacring the local wild life in the proximity. Golden globes emerged as [Divinity] exploded, engulfing the rocks and stones. Purging and cleansing the area of impurities, [Solace] reappeared within his grip. "Good. Next one." The dark-elves, already greatly shocked to see a single spear devastate such vast amounts of space in a single skill, staggered and gasped as the human prepared another javelin throw. Only this time, he funnelled [Chaos] into the spear, and as it flew, splitting into 10. Landing and and blasting into miniature explosions. The rock-badgers living safely underground found their homes destroyed, as the deadly element broke and destroyed the very ground, dirt, rocks and stones. Leaving behind 10 miniature craters in their place instead. However, to everyone''s surprise, even Asai''s. The beasts'' bodies remained behind to be looted, rather than being annihilated into dust particles. "Good to know." Now satisfied, Asai glanced back to the knight who was shaking in his boots. "Can you escort us to Her Majesty? I''ve completed the quest she has given me, and would very much like to report the successful extraction of her people personally." Although usually, they would be ordered to stay within an inn for a few days to prepare Queen Emilita''s schedule, the knight was scared shit-less so much, that he nodded fervently. Wanting nothing more than to dump this walking-bomb onto someone else''s lap. kophzi [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin][Katana] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Massacre][Solace][Spear] Overhead throw 15% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit][Ring] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift][Ring] Appearance change to elven Asai [Inventory] [Caronia''s Spirit] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Asai Stats [Call to Battle] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. Stats : 50% of caster level [Par''Talucca] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: [Royal Blood] Stats [Clairvoyance] Passive immunity to all magical forms of stealth [Ring of Prodigious Power] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None Stats +15 All stats +10 Melee Attack EXP Gain +100% [Yokai Mask] Level Requirement: 45 Requirements: Stats [Bloodlust Amplification] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Perfect Fit] Immunity to momentum, [Yokai Mask] can only be intentionally unequipped. [Wings of Solemn Death - Crest] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Kill score [1000/1000] Stats +35 Strength +35 Dexterity +25 Agility +50 Melee Attack Sneak attack +200% DMG [Solace] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Massacre] Overhead throw 15% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Unbreakable] Crafted from H?er''s fang [Solace] is unbreakable [Return] After [Massacre] [Solace] returns to [Caster] [Yomi & Yami] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats Day: Kills regain 5% maximum health Kills regain 10% maximum mana Kills regain 10% maximum stamina Night: Double effect. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [The Queen''s Gift] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Vena''s Friend Stats -10% Mana costs upon skill usage [Overhaul] Appearance change to elven [Kozumi''s Ring] 394 Duke Trichia Being quickly led through the capital city of Ignis, Montt. Asai soon found himself led through a series of corridors and doors. His party members had been led to their designated rooms as Queen Emilita desired a private meeting between the two monarchs. Swiftly marching through yet another door, Asai could only appreciate the baroque architecture, although usually appearing holy. With the numerous running pools of lava illuminating the city in an eerie red glow. The dark-elves couldn''t help but appear somewhat sinister. [Emilita Regenon: Lvl 99] Within a large room, Asai noticed off to one side was Her Majesty''s grand bed. Many windows were opened to promote airflow, as the elven queen herself was seated at what appeared to be her own private bar. Seeing the guards leave them to their sovereignly discussions. Asai further inspected the petite woman who was equally inspecting him. Her long black hair smoothly flowed like a waterfall, ending just after passing her ass. Her current choice of clothing appeared to be a swimsuit, covering over her chest and hips. Noticing the human''s gaze linger upon her smooth long legs, she couldn''t help but try stretch them a little more by tip-toeing. "Grand duke, Asai de Trichia. I''ve already heard from my men, you''ve done well in rescuing my loyal servants. I thank you for your swift completion. And as such, I shall keep my word and consider establishing friendly relations between the kingdom of Ignis, and your Par''Talucca. However, keep in mind that Via Marea, shall forever be our mortal enemies. For their treachery and sins, which still scar my people to this day. Mmm~ Before we dive in, and start discussing our terms. Are you perhaps interested in a cocktail?" "Your Majesty, I apologise but, I''m not quite used to the lovely weather here, may I join you in changing into a more appropriate attire?" A hint of anticipation and excitement flashed within her soft eyes. She nodded thrice, before yanking her gaze away from the man who as now getting undressed within her room. Her heart pounding, as she utilized the many glasses and mirrors within the room to gaze upon his naked torso. Now, dressed in only black shorts. Asai took a seat adjacent to the girl at the bar. Her hand, couldn''t help itself as it hovered over and landed upon his chest. "Grand Duke-" "-Please, just call me Asai." "Asai~ Is this what I think it is?" The human nodded. "A gift, from a mighty dragon." Emilita''s heart further pounded as she thought of the implications. "Grand duke, King, Mighty warrior, Blessed by the mighty dragons, and is clearly interested in me~ And... Why does he smell soooo good!?" Emilita gulped down her saliva, as she handed her own mix to him. Without hesitation, Asai drank the contents down. "You, aren''t you afraid that I would poison you?" "Something like that, I would never even imagine someone as pure and beautiful as you, to resort to. If there''s anything you want, you shouldn''t hesitate, just ask." "And besides, I have [Immunity]" "I apologise Your Majesty-" "-Emi, just Emi." "Emi, I prefer a more, stiff-drink." Asai pulled out his favourite almond flavoured liqueur. "Want to try a shot? It''s really sweet, and it goes down really smooth." The queen nodded, as she could already smell the delectable aroma. Pouring her a double, the girl immediately chugged it back. "Is she perhaps an [Alcoholic] too?" "Emi, how about a game? It''s called rock-paper-scissors. The loser of every round has to drink a shot. How about it? Think you can beat me?" Asai''s hand fell from the table top, brushing past her thighs, the short and sudden skin contact sent shivers throughout her body. Her toes twirled, her groins twitched and her heart thumped as she greatly desired more of the sudden dopamine hit. "How, how can I get him to touch me more whilst still acting like royalty?" "A simple game such as this, you''re on Asai. Winner gets to order the loser around for the day, how about it?" Asai immediately accepted her added conditions. "I''m blessed by three different divine-beings, I bet my luck outranks yours for sure." .. Just 20 minutes in, and Asai and Emilita had gone through multiple bottles of the liqueur. Finding it to be deliciously sweet, entirely sating her sweet tooth. The dark-elf had completely let loose, downing cup after cup as they sped through their little game, that was simply a ruse in getting each other tipsy. "Say~ Asai. Your hands look so strong and skilled. Do you think you could give me a massage?" Seeing the human slowly nod, the black haired beauty dragged him over to her bed, in which she quickly dived into. Her ass wiggling around as she dug in to her sheets, getting comfy. Off towards the side of the sheets, were bottles of massage oils. Evidently, the dark-elf had been prepared. As such, Asai helped himself, using as much of the oils as he wanted. Slathering the liquid all upon her back, her neck, her shoulders. Before slowly sinking his fingers into her lower back. Constantly checking her expression, ensuring he still had the green light, the free open access to Ignis'' monarch''s untouched body. Whilst Asai couldn''t see it from his angle, Emilita had been drooling as her virgin flower twitched and soaked. Thankfully, her body was literally covered with oils, her bikini naturally had been wet, thus hiding her lust. Within her mind, she couldn''t understand it. How could a simple touch, a stroke, or prodding from his fingers send such jolts through her body and mind. Feeling his hands and gaze slowly lower as he continued his massage, her excitement and horniness rose furthermore. Asai, his hands were literally digging, moulding and groping her ass checks. Deliberately pulling them aside, stretching her out and catching glimpses of her lips. Seeing as she refused to react or comment on that matter, he moved on to her thighs and legs. And with every stroke, he intentionally touched her panties, prodding and finding her cunt to be soaking wet. Once more, seeing as she refused to react. He now blatantly focused on her ass with one hand, whilst the other stroked her lips from above the material. Seeing her body slightly quivering, Asai himself was rock-hard. Queen Emilita''s body suddenly twitched and shivered as her toes curled. Liquids squirted out and mixed with the oil as she orgasmed from his intensive teasing and caress. When her afterglow finished, and her clarity returned. She finally turned around to speak. "Guards! Grand Duke, Asai de Trichia is tired. Escort him back to his room!" Her eyes locked upon the high tent that was pitched within his shorts, her shiny leg rose and kicked him out of the bed. As he fell out of the curtains, two female guards dragged him out, uncaring of his tent. "HAH!?" ... Within moments, Asai found himself going from massaging an elven queen, to standing alone within his room with blue balls. "What!?" 395 Trichia Bethel and Mel, having travelled from the far north back down to the southern kingdoms. Now finally made their way to Trichia Duchy. Specifically, Trichia Manor. Standing before the large gates, Bethel quickly showed the guards her letter that was personally written and signed by Duke Trichia himself. Having seen the letter, the men quickly sent a messenger in to inform someone who had more authority to receive their sudden important guests. Whilst Mel was dressed as if she herself was a barbarian warrior. Rags of white fur and leather, messily held together by belts. The large hooded cloak hid her body, as the outfit was designed to heavily expose her leg muscles, mid-section and arms, starting from the shoulders. Bethel on the other hand, still had Trichia''s uniform available to her, albeit damaged and dirty. "Are you sure he''ll help us? And why couldn''t we wait till morning?" "I really don''t think some mighty and powerful duke would go out of his way to help us two strangers... I''m just a no named adventurer, whilst you''re some strong-willed free-spirited girl who seemingly goes where she pleases..." "Trust me Mel! The duke is a good person. He''s perhaps, the only good person I had met down here." "He did gift me this set of clothing right? Oh god, what if he only meant to lend it to me? How much does this cost anyway!?" A pitter-patter of footsteps approached the two, snapping them out of their little bubble. "Greetings, Bethel. I''m knight Clam, loyal knight to His Grace, Duke Asai de Trichia. I''ve seen the letter my lord has written for you and I also have a letter that was recently written to be delivered to you. Here." Clam passed the letter on, in which Bethel quickly bit open before reading the contents. "Dear Bethel As the duke of war, the sword of humanity. As you may expect, I am privy to information that is hidden from the local citizenry for their own safety and concern. Please keep the following information for yourself and trusted persons only. I trust you. Far north of our kingdom, there exists a race called dekans. These blue skin humanoid beasts take the form of draconic lizards, they eat and consume all that come into their sight. And upon digesting and absorbing flesh of all, whether it be human, elf, dwarven, dhans and even beasts and monsters. They grow both in size and strength. There is no denying it, they are a evil and cruel race that seeks to drown the world we know in darkness and blood. This is where you come in, Bethel. I shall place under you my two loyal knights, Oliver and Olivia. Join my household, and receive military education and lessons. Learn to command, and learn to survive. This, is a quest in which I find myself only being able to bestow upon you. Having personally witnessed your prowess and potential. I believe, that you''re the key to saving humanity and this very world. If you accept this quest, pledge yourself to my name and household. Make no mistake, even now you are under the gaze of Goddess Loha. For she shall be my witness. Because, if we fail to stop this demonic army from the north. I guarantee it, there will be no redo, no start-over, and no turning back. Sincerely The sword of humanity Duke Asai de Trichia." Bethel''s red eyes spread open in surprise and excitement. "This is it! I knew it! The main questline is finally here!" "Knight Clam, I wish to pledge myself to house Trichia. What do I have to say or do?" Clam, unknowing of the contents of the letter could only find himself lost for words. And before he managed to find any, Mel removed her hood and stepped out of Bethel''s shadow. "Knight Clam, I too, wish to pledge myself to house Trichia. Please!" "When I find Alex and the others, I''ll just convince themselves into becoming vassals too. Bethel has done too much for me to simply ditch her like this." "M-MEL!?" Clam''s eyes widened in shock and fear. Rubbing his eyes, as he had thought the being before him was a ghost from the past. "Mel! Is that you!? You''re alive!" Mel, equally surprised, hid behind Bethel as the tall muscular man was becoming too excited. "You know me? But, I don''t know you?" As confusion spread within his mind, he wondered if it had truly been that long since they had last met. And, it was only after he remembered that Mel was supposed to be dead that he realized that something was afoot. "A woman, who sported leather gears, mostly red and black. Had a few scars across her face, she came years back. Told us you had died in an accident, His Grace, Asai de Trichia even rewarded her with silvers for being considerate enough to make the journey, to inform us of your loss. You. Mel, you and Asai were close. You taught him how to wield the dagger back when he first started making a name for himself. You- you really don''t know?" Bethel stepped in to clear the confusion. "Mel suffered from an injury to the head. It seems her memory of places and people are all jumbled up. Anyways, that bitch that came and told you she was dead. Please tell me that''s a side-quest and I can personally go fuck her world up." Bethel slapped her two fists together, ensuring Clam got her point. "Blimey... Alright, come inside. I''ll sort our your rooms for now. The oath of fealty can wait until the morrow when the others are also around, to be your witnesses." His head pounding from the headache, he desperately wanted to share the information with the others. As Clam led the two women into their living quarters. He wondered what exactly did Asai write to recruit one of the few named-adventurers of Del Lagos. Who was even personally invited to perform at the celebrations by Her Majesty, Queen Victoria. Unbeknownst to them, Asai had simply recalled his past self. And how addicted and obsessed he was with anything remotely resembling a quest. Using such a notion as bait, he loosely threw the word quest into the letter addressed to Bethel and hoped for the best. Asai, not arrogant and narcissistic enough to believe himself special, and therefore being the only other-worlder, had banked on the fact that the oddly acting Bethel was for sure also isekai''d here. Something, that evidently paid off in great success. kophzi This is canon, from the game. The only quests anyone ever completed were the tutorial quests, in which you were basically locked in a zone. Any other, was only for starting weapons etc. But the player base was so lazy, since quests gave so little experience points, that it was faster to beg in world chat for free weapons to grind with, then it was to do quests for levels. Thus, no one ever did any. Rohan was a mmorpg, in which you simply purchased cash shop scrolls for XP boost, and grinded circles in a grind zone for hours... Asai, after having realised quests gave shit awards, was no longer obsessed and mental about it. 396 Miku’s Mind Asai de Trichia, left blue balled by Queen Emilita Regenon, whether it was intentional or not. Was now greatly pent up, as he summoned his personal assistant. "Miku." The door to his room opened just barely, before the dhan appeared out of [Hide] However, instead of Miku, it was Mimi. "Mimi?-" A sudden flash of memory resurfaced within his mind. "-Ah right, lead me to her." Mimi nodded before swiftly leading the duke to Miku''s allotted room. Upon entering, Asai immediately noticed that it was incredibly dim and dark within. The windows blocked, as the curtains were drawn. And a little bump hidden under the covers indicating Miku''s current mind that was still experiencing turmoil from her first death. And as much as Mizumi and Rosemi de Lumix tried to decorate it, to dress it up as a positive learning experience for warriors. Miku was still within the early years of adulthood and thus had a weaker conviction. Thinking about it further, Asai should''ve seen this coming. Not everyone was as crazy and indifferent as he was capable of being, thanks to having the system block out most of his human emotions such as fear-of-death, horror, hesitation and reluctance. Mostly thanks to [Mental Fortitude] truly, it was a blessing for the man to acquire such a skill early on. From mentally-refusing to believing this world that he was in was true, to relying upon the mental-amplification to throw himself into warzone after battlefield. Honestly, he shouldn''t have thought everyone else was as battle-hardened or as confident as he was. "Miku, it''s me. Are you alright?" Asai sat upon the bed, wanting to pull the covers off the girl. However, he knew she needed her time alone. As such, he only deigned to reassure her that she wasn''t alone, and that he was only at arms-reach if she needed him and his support. Thankfully, the blue-headed girl peeped her purple eyes out of the covers to see him. Although, she was greatly confused as to why the man was topless and somewhat shiny due to the oils. "H-how? How do you cope with the fear? When I died... I felt the pain of having my lungs, my chest, my heart punctured. And then... It was nothing, just pure blackness, nothing. I-It was so frightening. How do you cope with such a thing?" Asai head patted the girl, who quickly snuggled up to him. Feeling safer in his arms than in her own bedsheets. Asai wasn''t sure how it was possible, or how they did it without air-conditioning, but the room was actually a nice temperature. Thus, whilst he was topless and in shorts, Miku could remain wearing her usual outfit as well without issues. "Well. for starters, I guess I hated feeling weak, more so than my feelings of fear, towards death. Since the very beginning, people I looked up to, depended upon, were dying and swatted like nothing, before my very eyes. From then on, I knew that I couldn''t afford to relax, to take it easy. And to acquire the strength and power I need to stand above all others, to protect those within my care. I had no choice but to push myself to my utmost. And as you must''ve heard or read from the reports. I do in fact constantly throw myself into the fray, because I have figured out how the system works." "System?" "Yes. The gods of this world heavily rewards and favours those who risk their lives on battlefields. Think of it as a store in which you purchase strength. You enter this divine-store, and you place your money upon the counter, to exchange it for strength and power. But here''s the catch, you''re never allowed to know how much money is in your own wallet. Thus, everyone in this world plays it safe by spending only a little, by little. Because, if you ever ran out of money, it equalled death and you will never leave that store. As for I? I have been risking my life, going all in and throwing as much money as I possibly can for my strength and power. Now, I''m not telling you nor am I encouraging you to become reckless, to risk your life as I have done. Because, I only did so, so that the people I care about, that are important to me, won''t have to. Do you understand? So if you did decide to risk your life, to copy my ways. It will honestly make me sad and depressed, because it means that my efforts, the pains and lengths I went to acquire my current strength still isn''t enough. This is my way of life, a path I chose myself. Don''t copy it... Honestly Miku, I''m unsure whether or not I''m still human. I''m sure I''m more [Monster] by now... And, I don''t want anyone to become like me. So, promise me that you''ll treasure your own life the most, and live how you want. Don''t live for me, as I too am only living for my own decisions, choices and desires." "Does Miku know that I''m half-dhan? Or is that something only Kozumi and Mizumi managed to figure out due to their background of being the initial invading force?" With so much information on how Asai viewed the thin line of life-and-death, Miku wasn''t sure as to how to feel. But at the very least, his presence, comfort, soothing-voice and getting the rare chance of knowing his thoughts pleased her. "If dungeons are too scary for you, then whenever we enter any. You can remain behind, stock up supplies for me, or go shopping or something. It''s not mandatory. Because, if I''m being honest with you, I have a feeling our next dungeon experience will once again be a nightmarish experience... Anyways, you''re still young. Your blade is still being tested, tempered and sharpened daily. Take it easy alright?" Miku nodded, whilst Mimi revealed herself, entering the group hug. Seeing the doppelganger smile once more, Asai could assume that Miku''s mind or heart had relaxed. "Miku. Do you want a massage? I took a few bottles of massage oil from Her Majesty, Queen Emilita''s own stock." "Yes please!" kophzi So, I was strolling through PinInterest, just looking at character art designs etc. And I saw many that resembled how I imagined characters, so I figured I''ll show you guys too! Of course, none of the artwork belongs to me. I''ll commission an artist for this webnovel if it ever becomes bigger. How I imagined Robin Sol: Emotionless Robin, who is always stoic. Miku: Rosemi de Lumix: Kozumi: Mizumi: Anni: Bethel: Chloe: Violet: Mary: Victoria Del Lagos/Battle-junkie: Victor Del Lagos: Asai de Trichia: Mel: Maids: 397 Robin Sol Ignis: Montt Having spent the night comforting Miku, in both mind and body, Asai upon awaking decided to summon Baroness Robin Sol. Whilst he was waiting within his allotted room. He decided to dress more casually, a white silk tunic, black fitted pants and a clean pair of leather boots that went up to his shins. Any more layers, and he would have to worry about constantly sweating, due to the natural temperature of Ignis. As the man had spent the night prior soothing Miku''s worries and fears. It was only then did he realised that Robin equally went through traumatic and nightmarish scenarios because of him. Robin, was barely an adult when she first started partying with the man. Thrown against a horde of lycans, and then instantly sent in advance solo to fight Baron Bralcom Fowl and his sloppy attempt of annexing Trichia Barony at that time. And although she had a moment of respite, being the little beach visits. Asai had never taken the time to truly speak to her, heart to heart, or warrior to warrior. At that time, Asai himself was consistently busy, and overwhelmed as he threw himself into battle after battle. And as much as he ignored his own mental health, focusing on dissecting and analysing battles over the effect on his mental health, due to the prolonged exposure to death and slaughter. Asai had also ignored Robin''s mental health, and in turn, the half-elf also ignored it. Driving her priorities towards only gaining strength and ability, anything, that would increase Asai''s survival rates. Because of this realization, Asai decided to summon the girl. Robin entered, and as ordered, she wore her white elven-dress, that exposed her smooth shoulders and arms. The cut finishing just after reaching her thighs. Since it was so humid and hot, Robin decided against wearing any shoes at all, and just relied upon [Winged Foot] to keep her feet clean and off the ground. With Rosemi''s assistance, her long hair was now styled adorably behind her, a single braid left lingering upon her chest, as her golden eyes gazed towards Asai''s aesthetics. "You know, we''re here on official business right?" Robin couldn''t help but question Asai''s sudden decision to be so inefficient. "Yep" "You know, there''s a war raging up north right?" "Exactly." "And so, rather than increasing your friendship with Queen Emilita, you decided, your time would be better spent sight-seeing?" Asai nodded. He slipped past the coffee table and took Robin''s hand, pulling her out and towards the city. "Let me confirm one last time. We''re not going shopping to buy rations, supplies, weapons or armours. And, we''re not searching for dungeons and monsters to kill?" Asai''s ears stretched and became long and pointy. The black pigmentation in his chair, diluted and changed into white, matching Robin''s. "Exactly Robin, lets just enjoy ourselves for once. No one in this kingdom knows who we are, so lets let loose and have some fun." "W-who are you? And what did you do to my Asai?" With great scrutiny, she pulled his arm up and bit into his forearm. Enough to draw blood, and to leave her bite mark upon it. Her gaze going up, seeing the man find pleasure in the pain, and the little rising tent. Relinquished his arm in satisfaction. Asai de Trichia, utilizing [Overhaul] to disguise himself as an elf, whilst Robin Sol, naturally being a half-elf, equally sporting somewhat pointed ears. Now perfectly blended in with the local citizenry of Ignis. The only difference now, was perhaps their skin tones weren''t as pale. Yet, no one really cared or looked their way. For life for the common people were too busy to care about the little details. ... Sight-seeing around Montt, and paying a local dark-elf to act as a tour guide. They were swiftly taken around to see multiple landmarks, such as: When he found the chance to ask around, Queen Emilita supposedly funded the entertainment for her people, as life was especially stressful in a land that was so closely described as hell. Something to keep their minds of the more depressing notes of life, such as their ancestors being exiled here to begin with. However, even after an hour of relaxing and waiting, only Robin had managed to catch a mighty Salmon that was almost the size of her. The half-elf deciding to share it with the people who were quick to accept and to prepare the sashimi, soon found themselves bustling around, dipping their feet into the cool water as they ate and drank at Asai''s expense. Something he didn''t mind, since he still had more money than he could ever spend. Whilst Asai was mostly ignored, Robin was soon dubbed Lady Luck. Something Asai had managed to figure out was due to his inherent bloodlust and killing intent, scaring away his catch. Whilst Robin, was brimming with divinity and holy energy, something that the fish which were considered monsters found to be delicious, as the little worms were brimming full with mana. And whilst Asai was extremely tempted in acquiring more skills from the adult students and researchers. He prioritized his time and energy all upon his most beloved Robin Sol. The half-elf, who noticed this, happily clung to his arm. Enjoying his reactions and expressions as he saw different forms of spells and their utilizations. And as much as she wanted to tell him to let loose, she decided that, just for this day she would be entirely selfish and have the man to herself. Having returned late into the evening, to the heart of Montt. The two were now sitting side by side within a private balcony that oversaw the city itself down below. The restaurant served mostly seafood, since crops were hard to grow in volcanic lands. With a wide variety of multi-coloured fish sashimi and sea-weed. The two dined and drank as the sounds of the city bustled below. If anyone from Trichia had been witness to experience the multitude of expressions, smiles and laughter that Robin went through today. They too would cite Robin''s earlier words. "Who are you? And what did you do to Robin?" Her usually stoic-poker-face was no where to be seen today. Having honestly let herself loose, relinquishing all thoughts of battle, tomorrow and her future. Focusing and enjoying only the present. Robin Sol, since her alleyway-days, enjoyed life. "Baroness Robin Sol." Her petite ears perked up, as she sipped upon the fine-elven-wine. "What''s with the formal speech?" "Baroness Robin Sol, I''ve spent a great amount of time thinking about this. And, I''ve decided, once the war is over and there are no longer any threats to us and our home. Lets get married." Robin, caught off-guard, chugged the rest of her drink down before gazing her wide-opened eyes towards his sincere smile. "I''m serious. I want to marry you Robin. I want you in my life and I want to be in yours, now and forever. Until the end of days." The half-elf kicked her chair back, before throwing herself into his chest. Headbutting him and taking the wind out of his lungs. And as much as she wanted to talk, her tears, her rumbling heart and shaky vocal cords refused her. "I-I thought you''d never ask!" Robin, in all the years he had known the man. Had always believed herself to be just a tool, a sword or a shield for him. She believed he would end up marrying Victoria or Rosemi at the end of the day, not someone like her who had no backing, no family and lineage to speak off. Not someone he picked off from the dirty slums of Einhoren. How, how could she have ever known his thoughts. "Robin Sol, will you marry me?" Smudging her tears all over his tunic, she gazed up to check his expression. Finding him to be entirely sincere, without a hint of laughter. She finally spoke. "Yes." kophzi If the element was imbued in [Food] then it became extremely attractive to beasts/monsters that are mostly the opposite element. 398 Rosemi de Lumix Upon returning to the royal palace, Asai de Trichia and Robin Sol met Rosemi de Lumix waiting outside the duke''s allotted room. Her arms crossed under her chest, and Mizumi who was standing behind her in [Hide] who awkwardly dodged Asai''s gaze. Somewhat put the two on the spot. Robin''s grip upon the man''s hand tightened, threatening to broke his bones. "Come inside you two, we need to talk." Following the blonde beauty in, who was dressed for battle. Asai once more tried to catch Mizumi''s attention, but the dhan quickly manoeuvred herself behind Rosemi who had seated herself upon the sofa, her legs crossed over whilst her arms remained folded. Asai and Robin sat upon the opposing sofa. "Duke, Asai de Trichia. Do you have anything you wish to inform me?" Her ocean blue gems sharply gazed into his. Asai nodded, before casting [Overhaul] returning to his human form. Taking a deep breathe to prepare himself, he ignored the dhan and gently looked into Robin''s and then Rosemi''s eyes with a smile. "I was going to find you later today, but I guess now is also a good time. Listen Rosemi, After the war with the dekans are over. And there are no more national threats to our kingdom and home. Robin and I will be getting married. She''s already accepted my proposal, and therefore we''re now considered to be engaged to one and another." With Asai''s sharp eye-sight. He saw how Rosemi''s breathing was becoming deeper, and more sporadic, as if she was trying to stop herself from breaking. Her bottom lip trembling as her arms tightened around herself. "Lady Rosemi de Lumix. I owe all of my success in this life time to you, if not for your intervention, I''m sure I would''ve been rotting away in some dark cell or sent to the arena to battle until the last of my days. And as much as I owe you, and am eternally grateful for your presence in my life. I love you as much as I love Robin. And I understand how greedy I''m being by saying this, but you''re both equally as important, and I want you in my life as much as I want to be in yours. Rosemi de Lumix, will you marry me?" "Fuck, please say yes!" When Asai proposed to Robin, he was certain the girl would accept his feelings. However, now that it came to Rosemi who he considered to be strong-willed, free-spirited and being a daughter of a mighty duke. She honestly didn''t lose much if she decided to find a man who she could monopolize to herself. As such, now it was Asai who was nervous and somewhat shaking as his heart thumped away. On the verge of either happiness or pain. "Duke, Asai de Trichia. You... You better treat us fairly. If you neglect me just because Robin loves you more, I''ll personally tell Victoria all about your debauchery and your speech to Queen Emilita. I''m sure by then, she would be more than happy to put a strap-on and fuck you like a cock-sleeve. Do I make myself clear?" Rosemi, both somewhat mad, crying, sad, happy and relieved. Spoke whilst her words vibrated and croaked. Seeing her in such a state, Asai was about to apologise. "I''m not hurt, I''m not crying because I''m mad at you for desiring multiple wives. Don''t get me wrong, I know full well how incredible of a man you are. You''re destined to be a king, and even perhaps an emperor if your ambitions even went that far. I''m happy that you considered me to be one of your potential wives, I''m just- These tears are just happy tears, because I''ve been trying so damn fucking hard to get you, to make you fall in love with me, to express your feelings. Yet, you were so stupidly stubborn... You had me worried, that my charms weren''t good enough for you. And that I was merely another means to an end." Rosemi arose from her sofa, seating herself upon his lap she hugged him tight, throwing his face into his soft bosom. "Asai de Trichia. Yes, I will marry you. Just promise to treat me right." Robin who was equally nervous and scared, now managed to sigh in relief. And whilst Rosemi took Asai''s lips, Robin sturdily held Asai''s hand. Happy that there''d be no heartbreaks today, and that they would still be able to party together. When Rosemi managed to calm her emotions down, she sprung back and gazed into Asai''s black eyes. "Y-You''re going to marry Victoria as well right? You know that you have to right? She''s already let it slip that you took her purity. The queen''s virginity at that! Please tell me you''ll be taking responsibility for the baby in her belly!" "If you don''t there will be high chance of another civil-war or an uprising. The queen of a nation tainted by a man who then fled to another kingdom!? AAAAAAAAAH" Asai nodded strongly. "Of course. That was the plan." "Oh, holy crap, thank goddess!" Rosemi, relaxing after receiving his answer, now felt happier than ever. As the two girls were childhood friends, who always gossiped and spoke about finding the best and most capable man to marry. She was honestly thrilled that they both managed to find who they were looking for. There was no doubt within their minds that Asai was the best catch within their generation. "So, Robin, then me, and then Victoria... Will I be expecting more sister-in-laws?" Asai shook his head. Causing Mizumi to stumble back, not for her sake, as she never once thought he would even want to marry her. Satisfied with being a mistress, but she thought the man would marry Kozumi at the least. To solidify his rule over Par''Talucca. ... Within the mind of the dhan, she now figured out who she had to convince. "Robin Sol, Rosemi de Lumix and Victoria Del Lagos. I need to convince these three women to then convince or sway Asai into marrying Kozumi! She''s a princess! Practically the queen as she''s the eldest-surviving member of the royal family! AHHHHHHHH! Mizumi quietly left the bubbly-rosy atmosphere. Finding Miku within her room, she began to explain to the blue headed girl what had transpired, and what they now needed to write back to both Kozumi and Victoria. "Miku! this is for the sake and future of our kingdom! For Par''Talucca!" Miku nodded in surprise, as she scrambled to her desk for pen and paper. 399 Emilita Regenon Kingdom of dark-elves: Ignis Montt: Royal Palace Queen Emilita Regenon was now throwing a tantrum, throwing her soft pillows at her personal adviser and friend. "You said! You said if I edge him on and tease him, he would fall head over heels for me! That, if I deny him my body, it would make him lust over me even more!" Ruby scrambled over to her queen, fending off the flying pillows to calm Emilita down. "I''m sorry Your Majesty, men usually like women who play hard to get. I-I made a mistake. I considered the humans to be the same as dark-elves." "Yet, I forgot all about our cultures and dating-strategies being entirely different... Damnit! How could I screw up so badly!" Emilita fell upon her ass and started to wail. The dark-elf had spent centuries acting and portraying herself as the perfect queen her people needed. For the needs of many, who desperately required a strong leader to look up to. She forfeited centuries of her own life to live for her people. And yet, the moment she finally met a man worthy of her, due to her years of working, tending to the kingdom and paperwork after paperwork. She was completely awkward and lacked the experience to date. Relying upon her most trusted adviser, her childhood friend who used to be her maid. Following her through exile and into Ignis. She had botched her attempt at dating entirely. The centuries of pressure, stress and not being able to enjoy herself came crashing down upon her shoulders. Her agents who had been keeping an eye on the humans, just to be safe. Had reported back his date and his marriage proposal. As the dark-elf was trying to capture the man''s heart. Suddenly hearing that he was going to marry someone else shocked her greatly. "I-If only I had allowed him to have his way with me that night! WAAAAAAH!" Another agent entered the room, loyal to Emilita, the agent quickly reported her recent findings. "Your Majesty, I just found out that in human culture, they''re allowed to have multiple numbers of wives. Supposedly, it is due to their short life spans, as they''re in a hurry to birth the most optimal heir possible within their allotted time. You still have a chance my queen! It''s not the end! You can also marry him, and whilst his other women grow older and become wrinkly, You as a mighty dark-elf with a thousand years of life will still remain young and supple. What human wouldn''t want a wife that remained forever young and fertile!? Think about it my queen!" Wiping her tears away, hope entered her heart. "R-really? Humans are like that?" "Yes! one hundred percent!" Ruby added. Queen Emilita, thinking for a moment to herself now remembered that she was actually the monarch of a kingdom. Whilst her people believed in monogamy, as a queen who had sacrificed so much for her people. Beloved by all, couldn''t she just change that rule to allow polygamy? All she had to do, was dress it up as if she decreed such a law for the sake of her people. For survival, as their numbers were smaller than other kingdoms, as well as for happiness and prosperity. After all, a bigger family equals more love and joy right? "Ruby, summon King Trichia to my room right now. And ensure no one disturbs us until the morrow!" Ruby and her agent saluted, before leaving. Seeing as she was alone, Emilita quickly scrambled to clean her mess of a room up, and threw herself into the shower. Hoping that there would be enough time to put on her best perfume and dress up prior to his arrival. "AAAAH! I should''ve told her to summon him later!" ... Asai found himself pulled out of his room, and thrusted through the queen of Ignis'' door. Glancing around to finding it empty. It was only after he distinguished the sounds of water flow, from the sounds of lava did he realise Emilita Regenon was taking a shower. "What the fuck do I do!?" The human stood there, awkwardly. "Do I join her? She invited me for this reason right?" "No, I''m not that narcissistic, to believe she wants the D just because she invited me over to talk. Think about last time, she blue balled me hard right? It''s probably just another massage..." Hovering over to her bed, he noticed the many bottles of scented massage oils upon the sheets. "Oh, almond flavoured. Vanilla, strawberry and honey?" The dark-elf having finished her shower exited, quick to return to her room and towards her wardrobe, it was only then did she realised the human was standing there with his mouth agape. Following his gaze, she looked down to see herself completely naked, as she had forgotten to take a towel with her. Something she hardly did to begin with, considering how hot the palace was, even with the magical system in place to ventilate and cool down the rooms. As her face became completely red, and her hands desperately wanted to cover up. She decided to go all-in. To emerge from her shy ways and voice out her desires. "The alliance between our two kingdoms! If you want it so bad, my only condition is that you put a baby in me!" Emilita''s mind went blank as she recited what just went out of her own mouth. "D-did I just say what I think I did!?" Asai, receiving the greenlight he was hoping for, jumped out of her bed and plucked her off her feet. Her hands immediately went to hide her face as she could no longer face the man out of shame. Asai, who was actually in the middle of being pleasured by Rosemi and Robin. Was currently pent up, horny, turned on and releasing great amounts of pheromones. Which was amplified by his many sexual-passives, was invading and assaulting Emilita''s mind. Her body squirming in excitement, as she took deep breaths, enjoying the sweet aroma radiating from the man as her lower flower became wet. "Asai... It''s my first time, p-please be gentle..." kophzi To further explain Emilita''s personality. She was bested by Rima for the throne. Exiled to Ignis and found herself thrusted upon a lesser throne. With people worshipping her as their saviour and only hope. Doing her utmost and literally living centuries for their sake, ensuring they survived against the monsters, beasts, dungeon outbreaks and literal volcanoes that surrounded them. She became great at governance, administration and led her people to prosperity. And in doing so, she never interacted with any potential love-interests, having no experience whatsoever, no familial love either. She''s insanely socially awkward and introverted, and relies heavily on Ruby''s advice. Luckily for her, Ruby is innately loyal to her. But, she reads too many romance guides/fantasy love fiction. 400 Diplomacy? Asai threw her down upon the bed, Seeing as she refused to uncover her face, he went down to open her legs. Smelling the aroma of soap, as she was fresh from the shower. He tasted her untouched virgin lips, separating her labia with his tongue as her back immediately arched from the sudden shock of pleasure. Being someone who had never even thought of pleasuring herself, the exciting jolts of dopamine, pleasure and lust that flooded her mind captivated her. Her hands finally moving away to grip her bedsheets, as she tried to rise her head, to observe and watch the handsome man have his way at her, eating away at her pussy that shivered and twitched. Within minutes, she experienced her first ever orgasm within her long life. Her mind went completely blank, as Asai''s fingers swooped up her liquid, coating themselves in it as lubricant before entering her cunt and bullying the upper tunnel. With one hand pressing down upon her lower stomach from the outside, the two pressured her both internally and externally. Feeling as if she wanted to pee, she tried to push him away, but Asai was relentless. For blue-balling him so hard, he refused to stop. Latching his tongue and saliva on her clitoris, he flicked away as his fingers continued to plunge in and scoop at her. Unable to hold back, Emilita squirted as she experienced another form of climax. Her body entirely weak, as her arms laid limply. She took deep breaths, heaving her cute tits up and down for the man to see. As she began to regain her mind and clarity, she found herself being dragged towards the edge of the bed by Asai. "T-there''s more!?" Asai grinned in response, as he placed her legs upon each shoulder. Positioning his cock just upon her entrance. Emilita tried to do a sit-up to see what was going on, but when the human thrusted in, penetrating her hymen and slamming into her womb. Her brain flooded with pleasure, her hands automatically desired more, groping and tugging upon her own breasts and candy-pink tits. Asai, enjoying the show started to ramp up speed as he fucked the girl senseless. "Holy shit, I actually did it..." The notion of conquering, and deflowering the queen of a kingdom, especially when the women was such a beauty tickled the human''s base instincts. With whatever braincells left to her usage, Emliita reminded the human. "R-remember! You have to impregnate me if you want our alliance!" In response, Asai dropped her legs aside, further opening her legs as he pounded deep. He dropped down to kiss the girl, finding it amusing that they''re already fucking, but they hadn''t yet kissed. "I wonder if it''s their culture to desire the strongest seed or heir possible?" Pounding away at her pussy, enjoying her soggy and tight cunt. Asai released his first load of the night into her. The half-elf feeling the surging warmth enter her pussy from his cock that was equally as hot. Met his orgasm with one of her own, as her brain realised that she had just been fertilized, impregnated by such a fine and mighty man. As much as Asai desired the alliance with her, in truth, she also desired it with him. Having an ally within this world where she had been alone for so long, the idea of what they could achieve together for the happiness of their two peoples greatly filled her with joy. And with his baby, the alliance would last for centuries without a doubt. "Ah! Elves need to copulate for a week straight right? But, that''s because elven men, their seed is weak and infertile. Asai, What about a human''s?" Asai raised an eyebrow to this. "Emi, I don''t know about elven men, but I assure you that my seed is potent." "As long as I don''t neutralize it, that is." Her hand dropping down above her womb, stroking it. "Asai, please fill me with more of your potent seed! Impregnate me with certainty! That''s a royal order!" "Yes-fucking-Ma''am!" The man delivered, pounding and slamming away at her cunt. Making her into a mess as she struggled to keep up the pace. As much as she tried to time her momentum right, to meet his dick halfway. His speed and stamina was simply too much for her first time experience. "I-impregnate me! Cum inside! Do it!" Asai delivered as requested. Filling her with another fresh load of sperm. She shivered in joy as she imagined the amount, and how filled she was. Like a custard-donut, being penetrated and filled with cream. Whilst her mind hovered above the clouds, Asai flipped her over. Of course, he would take the time to enjoy fucking her doggy-style. This was a queen of a nation after all. Their beloved and dearest majesty. "Emi, how is it? How''s my human cock?" Whatever reservation the dark-elf had, it was entirely gone as her mind was filled with nothing but erotica. "Asai your penis is, incredible! I love it!" "ANNH~ I''m going to become addicted to his dick at this rate!" Pounding, slamming and tightly grabbing her ass, Asai gazed down, enjoying the eye-candy as he watched the entirety of his cock disappear within her depths. Before it was pulled out again, enough to see his tip, before slamming it back home and into her depths. Her liquids, her white thick fluids were already slathered all over his cock as lubricant. Making the entry entirely slipper and sloppy. Her increasingly loud, and wild moans of ecstasy filled Asai''s ears with sweetness, as he orgasmed inside her once more. Allowing her to plop down upon the bed as she gasped for air. Asai gazed down to see his little brother still hungry for more. For more punishment for being blue-balled so hard, not once, but twice. As he was interrupted from Rosemi and Robin prior to this. Seeing Emilita''s eyes gaze towards his cock, shocked that it was still standing firm and high. "Get down on your knees and suck it." Without a single thought, the queen of dark-elves obeyed. Dropping down upon her knees before the man, she grabbed his shaft whilst plunging the head into her dainty mouth. Asai shivered in joy as her tongue flicked and swirled around the tip, teasing and bullying the hole in which sperm would come out of. The girl, instinctively licked that point, trying to suck out the remnant and lingering cum that was still within. "You, you want more of my cum don''t you?" Without taking the dick out of her mouth, Emilita nodded. In response, Asai held her by her long ears, and thrust his cock down her throat. Her hands instantly went against his body, trying to stop him from penetrating so deep. Yet, luckily for her, her gag-reflex was non-existent. As such, he soon learned to relax her throat and found herself enjoying the treatment. The queen''s face, being treated like a onahole. The pleasure from such eye-candy and her tongue sent shivers up Asai''s body as he released a load upon her face. Strings of sperm firing out, fell upon her hair, her eyes, nose and into the wide-open mouth that was trying to catch it all. Asai fell upon the bed, taking a moment to relish in the afterglow. And yet, when he opened his eyes again, Emilita was already straddling him, riding him and slamming her ass down upon his groins as his cock slid inside her slippery cunt again. "I''m not going to sleep tonight am I?" Emilita smiled, as she continued to pound and fuck the man to her pleasure. "I''m just making sure that your seed will impregnate me, that''s all. ?" Her hand went down, grabbing his balls. "And from the weight of these two bad boys, I can tell that you have much more to give me. After all, this is for the sake of our people right? For our alliance~?" kophzi 401 Qualifications Asai de Trichia laid still, Emilita Regenon breathing gently as she laid upon his arm, cuddling up to him, asleep. His body, now covered with bite marks throughout: His neck, arms, chest, abs, ass, thighs and calves. As the dark-elf became increasingly aggressive with his body. Enjoying it so much and getting carried away, she licked and bit every inch and corner. For the first time since ages, Asai felt violated. After marking him all over, as if to lay claim to his body. The two engaged in pillow talk, which was mostly Emilita ranting about her older sister Rima, and the feud between their two kingdoms. Asai, not entirely sure he wanted to step on such a landmine as he was currently allied with the elves, and desperately needed their assistance in the war. Decided to remain quiet, until the dark-elf burnt out and slept. Afraid of waking the little beast up, and experiencing such a thing again. He checked his [System] [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Marea''s Blessing] Regenon Royal Blood now flows through your veins. - [Congratulations Asai de Trichia] [Qualifications Obtained:] [91/99] [5/6] - [Royal Soul] [1] +20 HP/MP [Asai] Level +5 [Loha''s Blessing] [2] Del Lagos Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing] [3] Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Marea''s Blessing] [4] Regenon Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Silva''s Blessing] [5] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [6] - Racking his brains for many minutes, Asai managed to come to a conclusion that he was still missing a goddess'' blessing, presumably the goddess of war, Roha. And either he somehow found another kingdom out in the middle of no where to acquire it, or he had to throw himself neck-deep into another nightmare-dungeon to earn it. Like he had done so for [Silva''s Blessing] which was the artificially opened portal. With Miku, Oliver and Olivia. As for the [91/99] it took him a while to realise that 91 was his true level. If [Royal Soul] wasn''t applied. With this, he now figured that the stat given by the skill should be considered as inflated stats, rather than true or raw stat. However, even after figuring it out somewhat. He now had another unanswered question. "What happens if I fulfil all conditions?" "Skills, buffs and blessings that amplify and strengthen my soul, bloodline and body... Do I become superhuman or something?" "And why blue-ball me like this, why is the system also teasing me? Why show me this information now? why not later?" After a long hour of burning brain-calories. Throwing all sorts of bribes and promises to the [System] and receiving nothing in return. He gave up and simply slept. ... Surprisingly, when Emilita woke up. Rather than lusting for his cock, her brain instantly returned to monarch mode. There was plenty of paperwork to complete and process, lots of systems and organisations that required her input and micro-managing. And as such, she left a kiss upon Asai''s lips, wishing him well on his journey. "Dear~ Thank you for the unforgettable memory! If I''m not pregnant in a few months time, I''ll let you know okay? And then, you better come running back to give me more of your potent seed!" Finishing her piece, she left him all alone within her bed. Seeing the petite woman ever so determined to work for her people. It somewhat motivated Asai to also get a move on with his plans. Quick to gather his party members, Asai delivered a year''s worth of foodstuff to Ruby. Something to help Ignis live a little better, to hold them out until Asai could arrange merchants and tradesmen to visit the now friendly and allied kingdom of dark-elves. And considering how Del Lagos still had a massive surplus of food, that was already being sold to Via Marea and also being transported to support Aevraury. Stretching and furthering the tradeline down to Ignis would be easy to achieve. Since the dark-elves will no longer march on Via Marea, for as long as Asai kept Emilita Regenon happy. Since he was solving their biggest problem which spurred them into military action. That being the lack of food, and also a connection to the outside world. Which left the people of Ignis ignorant and bitter towards their perceived captors, Via Marea. The dark-elves now had a brighter future to look forward to, rather than always worrying about dinner and the constantly stirring rumours that Rima Regenon would invade them as the spiteful bitch that she supposedly is. Although the elves and the dark-elves'' relationship didn''t appear to be improving any time soon. At the very least, Asai was sure he could convince Rima into adopting a neutrality stance between their two kingdoms. And thanks to the kingdom of humanity colonizing Aevraury, the vast plains between Via Marea and Ignis, claiming it as Del Lagos. The two less-than-friendly kingdoms were no longer staring one and another eye-to-eye, tooth-to-tooth. And instead, now had their allies to communicate and mingle with. Hopefully, no one would be stupid or retarded enough to ignite their prior aggression, and start a new war. Thus, collapsing all of Asai''s efforts and achievements. 402 Ignis: Village The party: Asai de Trichia, Robin Sol, Rosemi de Lumix, Mizumi, Miku and Mimi. Were casually marching west from the capital city of Ignis, which was located in the far east of their lands. Having no horses available to them, as they were majorly used for farming and the transportation of goods. Ignis had no spare horses in which they could give to them. As such, they know casually strolled through their volcanic lands, passing the people and settlements. And now crashing at a village in which they stumbled upon. As a gentle fire flickered away, slowly cooking their evening stew. Rosemi decided to dig a little, as Victoria was expecting a report from her upon her return. "Asai, so, you spent time talking to Queen Emilita Regenon. Did she ever tell you her side of the story? Why did they attack Via Marea?" Asai nodded in confirmation. Robin, also quiet curious. As she wanted know what exactly would spur two kingdoms, who were basically cousins to attack one and another, took a seat besides Rosemi who hugged her as if she was a body pillow. "Ah, also. Their food situation looked so bad, so why didn''t they just colonize Aevraury like we had done? The fields and lands there looked much more fertile than their volcanic and grey looking fields..." Rosemi added. "Well... Why didn''t Ignis colonize Aevraury? Because Rima Regenon, didn''t allow it. If they tried to position their military in Aevraury, Via Marea would instantly attack. If they tried to build any military garrisons or defences, Via Marea would instantly attack, calling it a threat to their border as it was too close. And without any semblance of a military force in play, there would be no security. And without a security force in place, only within an idealistic world would everyone truly behave properly, for there to be zero crime. And considering how they were exiles to begin with, I can already imagine how bad it would''ve become if Emilita decided to waste her time building a kingdom in Aevraury without any security and military presence. However, over the mighty volcanoes, Ignis that was only accessible via the old teleportation circles of old. Out of sight from Rima Regenon, and far enough for them not to care as much. Ignis could survive, albeit on infertile fields. The villagers who decided to live in Aevraury, as ordinary farmers. Was basically left to their own devices without a ruling family to govern them as they split out into dozens of tribes/little villages. Since they were originally exiled from Via Marea to begin with, they can''t leave. And refusing to acknowledge the young Emilita as their queen, they were refused assistance from Ignis. And as such, filled with monsters, brigands and thieves. The villagers all suffered as they attacked each other for food. Thus, never managing to achieve any semblance of a kingdom. It was only due to our military presence that they started to resemble civilized people. Regardless, I doubt Del Lagos actually cares about their previous sins and criminal acts. Since what we desire is manpower, resources and more farms, that will be tilled by the locals. A worthy investment, many say. Violet had it extremely lucky. From what I heard, because she was rumoured to be a necromancer. Her chosen village of stay was mostly left alone whilst the others fought and stole from each other for survival. And then, that leads us closer to where we are now, and how we got here. It was only after the border dragon''s disappearance, did Ignis have enough military power to send her necromancers in advance. Catching Rima''s remaining soldiers at Gray Dawn Tower, which is the closest castle to their border. Also being the castle I personally attacked and conquered, off-guard as Queen Rima''s focus was still upon the human kingdom who had recently attacked her elven kingdom. A chance upon a chance. As the necromancers finally had the window of opportunity to flood the mountain pass with poisonous mist, and securing Aevraury, away from Rima''s influence. I''m not sure about the timing, but perhaps it was due to Ignis baring its fangs at Via Marea, did Rima Regenon suddenly retreat from the fields of battle that day. Allowing His Highness, Prince Victor to live. In addition to king Godfrey''s sacrifice, which appeased Rima''s anger and bloodlust. Something I''m convinced is true, as fighting two kingdoms at the same time upon two different fronts would be risky after all. All in all, it was all a blessing in disguise, considering how Rima sent me to investigate their military. And with great fortune and timing, I destroyed their bridge, delayed their invasion. And now that we have an alliance between our two kingdoms. Ignis'' fresh and ready army that was built and trained to attack Via Marea, can now march up north with us, and attack Armenes instead. Truly, a chance upon chances. However, keep in mind, all of this is my conjecture, from patching together the information I received from so many sources." After a long quiet moment to digest the information, Robin was the first to clarify. "So, you''re saying because humanity attacked Via Marea. We weakened their defences around the border near Gray Dawn Castle. And after we marched to Vena their capital, Ignis noticed their lack of military presence and sent their necromancers to poison the area. Then started to prepare their army to invade. Rima destroyed our western flank, then our middle. And whilst we marched to help Victor. Humanity lost as Godfrey jumped in and killed himself. Rima, finding out that her old time enemy Ignis was attacking, and was hiding her potential army behind a veil of poison, decided to spare us, allowed us to march home and instantly forced the military alliance upon our kingdom. Disguising it as if she was being benevolent to us humans, and forgiving. But, in truth, she needed us, especially you, to attack Ignis for her. To gauge their strength. To summarize: Humanity gave Ignis a chance to attack by attacking Via Marea, Ignis took their chance and attacked, and in doing so, they saved humanity from extinction, by also attacking Via Marea. Going full circle, Rima sent us to attack Ignis, we did- you did. You destroyed her bridge, and now you went up to her palace, flirted with their monarch and put a baby in her belly. And now we have an alliance?" "Yep. Exactly. Anyways, I plan on asking my father-in-law Jeffrey to handle the matters of the treaty, since he''s already nearby. I''m sure he will enjoy the lovely weather and climate here..." Mizumi, Miku, Mimi and also Rosemi were now desperately in need of coffee, or whiskey, or both. Their heads pounding as the sudden information dump was quite much. "H-how? Where do I start with my report? Victoriaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" kophzi 403 Wanting to change the topic away from politics, and the dynamics between the three kingdoms, if Par''Talucca wasn''t taken into consideration for dragging Asai back over here. Which honestly benefitted the humans, as the locals of Aevraury, after having been treated like cumrags and cock-sleeves by Xian''s army. Wholeheartedly decided to join humanity, even helping them in their efforts to colonize them. Being the abandoned people, from both Via Marea and Ignis, truly, Del Lagos was a ray of hope, a breathe of fresh air. "Asai~ Did we tell you about our fight?" The man paused for a second, before continuing to pour out the stew for his party members. Hoping that if Robin ate more, maybe her bust size would continue to increase. For scientific reasons of course. "Actually, I would very much like to hear about it. Whilst we eat of course. Here, Robin, this portion is yours." Asai handed her a portion that was filled more than his own bowl. Seeing Rosemi pout, believing him to be acting in favouritism, he further filled her bowl too. As Miku took over the ladle, pouring everyone else their portions, finding the pot to still have more for seconds. Rosemi began to recite her story, whilst Mizumi occasionally nodded, confirming her words and how the duel played out. During this time, Mimi pouted, as her host didn''t last long enough to even summon her. Thus, she never had the chance to prove herself, even if she had the same probability of survival as Miku. In fact, her chance of losing was even greater, due to being only 90% of Miku. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 85] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 25% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. [Bloodthirsty] +30% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina and health. [Mizumi: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom/Double] Additional 250% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 5 seconds. [Katar Mastery] 70% boost to your Katar''s damage, 50% agility added to critical hit and 20% boost in Critical Chance [Victoria Del Lagos''] Actioned by [Loha] [Mizumi] has submitted to [Victoria] [Mana Shield] 100% incoming magical damage reduces [Mizumi] MP instead of HP Asai, being the only one who could see the system, and in extension, their status windows and skills. Found it interesting, as to how Rosemi managed to defeat two assassins alone. Although not being a tank, but a bruiser. After moments of imagining how it played out, and how their skills interacted with each other. He figured it out. Mizumi, having the ability to enter stealth in a open-world setting could be considered to be over-powered already. Even after comparing their individual weapon mastery buffs. [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Katar Mastery] 70% boost to your Katar''s damage, 50% agility added to critical hit and 20% boost in Critical Chance Which was also an indication of how much inflated skill by muscle-memory they had. Completely ignoring their elements, as they cancelled each other out. [Darkness] / [Divinity] [Sealing Square] became useless as they were already positioned with no way out, and no external factors to disturb them. Placed Mizumi in a fair fighting chance with [Psychic Phantom] + [Death Call] whilst Rosemi had [Rush] + [Sword Waltz] at her disposal. If anything, perhaps if Mizumi had played it smarter and out-witted Rosemi, she could''ve won. Because at the end, it came down to their flurry of exchanges between weapons, which allowed Rosemi''s [Order Swing] to completely ramp up, and overwhelm the dhan. Because even if the hit was blocked or parried, damage was still theoretically dealt to her weapon durability, that damage ramp up must''ve been the deciding factor, which explained why Mizumi''s arms became increasingly heavy and tired. As Rosemi''s sword''s damage amplified itself, the sensation of its mass, weight and velocity must''ve also increased. "Incredible, I kind of wish I was there to spectate. I might have learned a thing or two myself." Mizumi pouted, since she had lost and was glad for there to be no spectators at the time. "So, at the end, neither of us used any skills and relied on only our skill and proficiency because I was afraid she would cast her skill that stuns me. And she held her skills back, just to ensure I also didn''t use my stun. Since the skill-activation does have a short window to cast." Looking over, Mizumi helplessly nodded. Indeed, she couldn''t simply vault in the swordsman''s face whilst swords were gunning towards her vitals. And [Death Call] required one to point their palm out to cast. As for Rosemi, [Rush] required a certain preparation stance, similar to Asai''s quick draw. Whilst [Sword Waltz] required her to pull back her arm which would lower the pressure she was thrusting upon her target at the time. And since Rosemi didn''t utilize her skills, [Mana Shield] became useless as Rosemi only dealt physical damage. .. "I see, so to beat Rosemi. I will have to nuke her ass. And if she manages to ramp up her damage, I have to run and hide for 20s for her [Order Swing] to expire before fighting again. Good to know." kophzi I know this chapter isn''t plot or plot. However, I insist on writing this chapter because it explained how the classes Dhan:Avenger and Human:Guardian interacted in game. Truly, once the dhan came out of stealth hoping for crits to one shot targets. They had to run back to stealth. But the guardian class had Rush to chase after and stun, and then unleash their massive attack speed to lay crit upon crit which ramped up. So this fight was quite how one would expect the PVP to play out. The funniest PVP is AGI:Dhan vs AGI:Dhan. No one had any accuracy, and only high evasion. No one could hit each other for hours. 404 Village: Night Village: Night time. Within the room, dimly illuminated by the small fire that slowly consumed its fuel. Apart from the crackling and flickering, the only other noise was the gentle breathing that came from the girls who slept. Asai, perhaps having consumed too much liqueur before sleeping, now awoke to find dawn still hours away. Glancing over his trusty companions. Miku and Mizumi were cuddling together, sharing the same oversized cloak, to sleep. And whilst Robin was leaning against Rosemi who was equally leaning against the wall, Rosemi was hugging an item in which Asai could only identify as an old relic of time''s past. The sword, although evidently being beautifully crafted during its inception, was now showing signs of wear and tear. "That sword... perhaps it used to belong to her grandma or someone important?" Although the party could''ve simply set up camp and tents, having received the village elder''s hospitality, they ended up sleeping within the cramp enclosure of this spare house. Pushing himself off the ground, Asai made his way outside. Where he found Mimi, standing guard just besides the door in [Hide] Since the village had no specialized plumbing, and instead utilized holes within the ground, to pee directly into the lava which was hot enough to instantly evaporate the urine. "When in Rome, do as the Romans do." As such, he wondered off to find the most secluded looking hole to pee into. "I think, they called these lava-pot? Pot for pottie?" Peering down through the hole in the ground. A hundred metres below was the flowing lava. His face, feeling the heat, decided it was best to finish his business swiftly. However, before he pulled his little brother out, he turned to question his stalker. "Mimi... You should know why I sneaked off alone." She continued edging closer, before helping him whip his cock out and aiming it towards the hole. Her innocent purple eyes gazed up into Asai''s like a puppy''s. "Fuck me, this is awkward..." "I''m sorry Mimi, I know you mean me good, but you''re making it harder for me to go." The doppelganger looking greatly dejected, backed off back towards their party members. Having ensured there were no peeping toms. Asai finished his business, before cleansing his hands with [Chaos] and water. "Isn''t that girl a tad bit too obsessed over me? And if she''s Miku''s doppelganger, but less reserved and more willing to act upon her desires, doesn''t that mean Miku is secretly just as obsessed?" As he was about to return, within the corners of his perception. He noticed the rocks move. "Moving rocks? The hell?" Imbuing mana into his eyes, his vision increased, focusing upon the rock he noticed little claws and feet scamper out and slowly inch towards the village. [Lavadillo: Lvl 45] "Lavadillo? Looks like an armadillo but disguised as a rock. Kind of cute, but, sorry pal. You have to die." Making his way over with [Solace] in hand, he was planning on poking it to death. Finding the chance to test out the spear''s penetration efficiency, he may as well use it, he figured. However, as he inched closer. [Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 40][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 44] [Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 40][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 42] [Lavadillo: Lvl 42][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 43][Lavadillo: Lvl 45] [Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 41][Lavadillo: Lvl 43][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 43] [Lavadillo: Lvl 41][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 43] [Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 41][Lavadillo: Lvl 43][Lavadillo: Lvl 45][Lavadillo: Lvl 43] Asai paused in his tracks, as he realised that an entire swarm of the fuckers were encroaching upon the village that was still sound asleep. Pulling the beautiful jet black spear back, and pointing his left hand forwards. [MASSACRE] ! The spear flew true, as it soared over the rocky terrain and the lava pits. Glimmering for a second as it split into 10, before straying off-path from one and another. Landing, and exploding out great torrents of [Chaos] energy. The sudden earthquake, as the skill was relatively close to the village. The loud explosion and rumbling as rocks and monster limbs flew and scattered instantly awoke the villagers. Turning around, Robin was already surging out of the cabin, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes before charging onwards to Asai. Rosemi came out second, greatly annoyed that her beauty sleep was interrupted. For some reason, Mizumi and Miku both jumped out of the window, breaking the thin, weak wooden panel that acted as the window. It was only after a few dozen seconds, did the first villager manage to ring the village bell. Signifying the emergency. Glancing back towards the lavadillos, the ones surging in from the horizon were greatly shocked to see so many of their kind instantly dead. However, rather than flee, they curled up into balls and started rolling, bouncing and propelling off one and another towards the village. Having no need for orders, the party instantly engaged. Something Asai gladly appreciated, since he always advocated for autonomous combat decision. Because of how prone he was to leaving everyone alone, to try snipe the head of the snake. [All in One] & [Holy Testimony] : Slaughtered many of the faster lavadillos. Rosemi positioned herself before the villagers who had all ran out of their homes, carrying pots and pans as weapons. Protecting them as they gazed in shock, seeing the hundreds of monsters that were trying to swarm their homes. Dozens of them were tempted to just turn and flee, abandoning their home and neighbours, but something about Robin, and her aura filled them with hope, as they began to pray. Mizumi, Miku and Mimi all situated themselves atop the homes. Observing and keeping an eye out for any other directions of attack. Guarding their rear from any possible late-comers. [Summon Skeleton] : The wall of undead acted as the village''s temporary fence, as they took the brunt of the attack. The villagers exclaimed in surprise, as necromancy indicated the necromancer was a nobleman. [Phantom Menace] : Spread four clones out at intervals, readying their own spears. And although Asai could now order his clones to also summon their own undead, the HP/MP cost would be absurdly high, a risk he wasn''t willing to test yet. [Massacre] : Five spears flew true, tearing through the night sky before multiplying into 50 which truly decimated the hostiles in sight, like a carpet bombing, when they landed. Holding back, as the field was now covered with dustclouds and particles that lingered. Even with imbued eyes, he couldn''t make out anything. "Ah, so this is the cons of my AOE. Good to know." To Asai''s surprise, a dozen managed to dodge and evade the saturated bombing, shooting out of the dust clouds and jumping over the skeleton wall, heading straight for the top of the local dark-elves who failed to react entirely. Rosemi, Mizumi, Miku and Mimi immediately leapt, striking and severing through their stone-exoskeleton defences like grass. Although the girls had made it in time, saving the dark-elves. The blood that spurted and erupted from the lavadillos splashed across their exposed skin and faces. It wasn''t long before the village was filled with screams of pain and agony. "Their blood is poisonous!?" Asai exclaimed aloud for all to hear. kophzi I can''t wait for the next new character to join Asai, Robin, Miku and Mizumi into a nightmare dungeon. And is about to die, only to look at Miku and Mizumi: 405 lavadillo For once, Asai felt lost. Because he had the [Immunity] skill that greatly strengthened his natural immune system against poisons and toxins, albeit not against the [Invenom] element. He never thought to stock up on antidotes, as they were incredibly specific. Requiring different herbs and medicines to be utilized within the recipe to cure very specific poisons. Naturally, the humans never having fought against the lavadillo''s before, had never encountered their particular poison. Searing heat, as if their limbs were dipped into lava blazed through their mind, as they hallucinated and believed they were burning alive. Screaming and flailing, the horror spread quickly as the vile-blood made contact with others. In which it quickly entered through the pores of their skin, and into their veins. Lost, not knowing what to do, Asai turned his back to the villagers and focused throwing more spears into the swarm that was still coming. However, this time around, without waiting for the dust clouds to disperse, he simply threw another 5 spears in. And as quickly as his mana was depleting from ignoring the cooldown, he raged and raged against the forces going against him. Once again informing him, that he was lacking and unprepared. For the girls, as they had the ability to utilize mana to cleanse their own systems. Whether the poisonous blood made contact with them or not, it mattered not. They simply had to surge their mana, spending greater amounts to ensure the toxins weren''t even able to make it through their pores. Mizumi, greatly tempted in giving them a warrior''s death. A swift, clean and painless one. Followed Asai by turning her back to the locals. Rosemi, her heart being too big for her own good, tried to funnel her mana into the locals. Which only acted as another poison, as the foreign mana began to destroy their cells from within. And although she wasn''t whimpering or making any vocal sounds for that matter, she had tears streaming down her cheeks as she felt only sympathy for them. Robin, personally wanted to help Asai in clearing out the remaining monsters, as that was simply her inclination. Fought against her own desires and enveloped herself with [Ascension] Rising, gently hovering above the people who were in pain, and the verge of death. From the sky, she gazed down upon them. Designating them as friendlies, and their pots and pans as weapons. Going as far as tricking her own mind, convincing herself that such cooking tools were indeed capable of killing. [Saintess'' Faith] Activating the skill, her aura bloomed. Golden divinity shot out from her mana heart before transforming into pure holy energy, that fell down upon the locals as feathers of light. Upon landing, her own mana surged through their bodies and neutralized the poisons and toxins that tortured their minds and bodies. The dark-elves who weren''t effected, had seen her entire ascent. Seeing her hold her hands together in prayer, they followed suit as they all began to kneel. Praying to the living-flying Saintess that graced them with her holy presence. When everyone effected was cured, and had their sanities restored. Robin''s radiant holy eyes gazed over to meet Asai''s who''s eyes were sparkling with chaos. Seeing as the man had finished annihilating the buggers. And noticing Robin''s solution and result. The two could only smile in warmth, like magnets, like ying & yang, the two were drawn to each other as Robin landed. Her little white wings dematerialized as Asai shoved her into his embrace. "Thank you Robin, for doing what I couldn''t. Thank you for covering my inadequacy." ... Having saved the village, everyone tried to thank their heroes. But, being as poor as they were, they were unable to offer anything of value. And by misfortune and bad timing. They had no young women to offer, to warm his bed. Only children and elderly. Not that Asai minded though. Killing those lavadillos were a walk in the park for him after all, being double their level. And it wasn''t exactly their fault that the beasts attacked. Having asked around, the lavadillos nest was usually miles away north. Closer to the dormant volcano and usually fighting other monsters and beasts for territory. The sudden migration was truly a shocking revelation to them. An anomaly in which they would have to report to the monarch herself in hopes that she''d send scouts or adventurers to solve. Well. At the very least, the locals now had a large stock pile of lavadillo meat. As the poisons soon died out like micro-organisms without a living-viable host to invade and survive within. Asai, having taken a bite, and deciding it tasted like sandy-beef. Deciding against taking any of the spoils. kophzi 406 Armant Morning come. The party who were now praised as heroes of the village. As the lavadillo''s migration would''ve been devastating if left unchecked, especially when the locals simply had no in-house military presence of their own. With a sudden overabundance of meat, the group now enjoyed their breakfast along with the villagers who considered yesterday to be a blessing in disguise. Whilst Rosemi and Robin were acting practically like sisters, enjoying their breakfast together. Although being swamped by the villagers who were both curious of their stories and another group of locals who were kneeling and praying to the half-elf who was trying to enjoy the salty-meat. Asai could only gaze on in admiration. As much as he had become accustomed and used to people looking and staring at him, even he, would struggle to calmly eat his meal if he had such a crowd worshipping his every bite. "That''s actually kind of weird..." Taking another bite out of the salty-beef flavoured meat, like a lobster in which the exoskeleton both protected the flesh and acted as a container. Having a fresh mind to think about it, he realised just how important a source of salt would be for such feudal people. Similar to how having a source of vitamin C was crucial for sailors. As for Mizumi, Miku and Mimi. The three had decided to scout out ahead, to ensure their path westwards, back to Aevraury was still clear. And also, any signs for a boss variant of the lavadillos. Poking, prodding and kicking any rock that appeared unusually large. Seeing as everyone was enjoying himself, Asai was chilling in [Hide] upon one of many rooftops. It wasn''t that the man was anti-social, but rather, he still felt a lingering sensation within him, that he had failed to help the local dark-elves. That he was powerless, even when he stood at level 96, with so many skills compared to everyone else, in addition to his broken [Inventory] Realizing that it was simply impossible to be prepared for everything, as much as he wanted to, as much as he endeavoured to. From his vantage point, he soon noticed a carriage travelling from the direction of Ignis towards the village. The caravan itself was being pulled by two skeletal horses, whilst its rider and summoner casually sat at the front. [??: Lvl 65] Asai, not yet having finished his little breakfast and cup of coffee, remained seated atop the roof, watching as the carriage swiftly entered and stopped. The local dark-elves seemingly aware of its authority knelt, whilst the village elder remained the sole person standing. Emerging, was a dark-elf Asai recognised from the palace. [Ruby Armant: Lvl 77] "My lady, what brings you, the royal wizard and personal advisor to Her Majesty to our humble village?" Ruby flicked her bangs behind her hair before laying her red eyes upon the elder. "My agents reported high-usage of magical energies here-" Her gaze followed the eyes of a few villagers who were already looking out towards the devastated plains. "-Explain, what happened here?" Asai dropped down, showing himself entirely as he finished his cup of coffee and simply relinquishing it. Allowing it to fall before dematerializing as it entered his [Inventory] "Greetings, Lady Ruby. I can explain on their behalf if you''d like?" The dark-elf''s expression remained immaculate, as her brain immediately connected the dots. Having already heard of his ability to devastate fields with a single magical spear, she nodded her head swiftly. "Your Majesty, King Trichia. Please, if you would follow me. Lets talk in private." Asai nodded in confirmation as he followed the woman into her carriage, entering it to find it magically isolated from external sounds. "A sound barrier?" "Sound-proofing?" "Yes. This carriage is sometimes utilized by my agents, and the information we share is mostly confidential or militaristic. Not for the ears of would-be gossipers. Having both taken a seat opposing each other. Asai couldn''t help but inspect her attire and curves. "A short tight pencil skirt, no tights- probably due to the general-temperature. White underwear, nice. A black tunic that''s relatively thin and light-weight. Over-filling D cups?-" "-Ahem*" Ruby''s arms wrapped around her chest, folding as she frowned. Evidently, she was aware of where exactly Asai''s gaze was lingering towards and upon. "Your Majesty, please. If you will." "Well, the short version of the story is that, the village just happened to be in the path of around 500+ lavadillos migration path to goddess knows where. I just happened to be awake at the time, so my party and I killed them all without a thought." "F-five-hundred!? Are you able to prove this claim?" "Yeah, if you ask the villagers, I''m sure they''ll be more than willing to show you the corpses they have stockpiled." Ruby nodded, as she retrieved a notepad from her [Storage] to note down the numbers. After a moment of silence, her gaze met his. "Thank you, Asai de Trichia. If you weren''t here, the village would''ve been... no more. And, before you ask. I''ll explain. Usually, monsters and beasts usually send out scouts of their own. To new lands or territories, before informing the rest of their nest in the new optimal and better place to settle in. So, the villagers are usually capable enough to handle these few scouts. And having received reports of these sightings, we would then by protocol deploy our military force to handle the situation. I came today, simply because I was... Happened to be on the way here anyway. So I was expecting just a few beast scouts, when I received reports of rumbling and magical-residue. To think they had entirely skipped their usual scouting behaviours, and to think you happened to be here to save our people. I, as royal wizard to Her Majesty and the kingdom of Ignis, I sincerely thank you." Ruby switched over, seating herself beside Asai. "Actually~ I know how to sincerely thank you..." Her gaze lingered around his chest, unwilling to rise up. Her hand lingering around his thigh as she stroked him slowly, waiting and seeing if he would push her away, or exit the carriage entirely. "I heard... Emilita told me everything, about how amazing and incredible you were. And that she would soon be giving birth to your offspring. And... As the royal advisor, loyal to Her Majesty, I also need experience in the affairs between men and women. Asai de Trichia, would you perhaps be interested in teaching me all about love-making? Please, consider this as your reward for saving our adventurers, preventing the eventual dungeon-outbreak, gifting our kingdom with so much resource and food that our citizens are able to live freely for months without worry of starvation. And also for solving and saving this village, this village in which many of my agents grew up in." Ruby started to undress, starting from her top, quick to pushing her heavy breasts out to squeeze them towards the human. "I may be inexperienced, but I''ve read a lot of books as to what men enjoy. Please, allow me." Asai nodded. As his cock was already hard and raring to go. Honestly, ever since she took the seat so close to him, he was enjoying her sweet and thick fragrance. Having her soft hand stroke his thigh also sent chills up towards his brain that felt amazingly good. In addition, this solved his one regret, one that was lingering within his mind. The desire to mate with a beautiful mage or another necromancer. In efforts to acquire more magical utilities. Even something like [Fire Ball] or [Ice Shot] would prove to be a useful addition to his growing repertoire of skills. "Fucking hell, these dark-elves really value and prioritize strong and powerful men over love huh?" Unbeknownst to Asai, Both Emilita and Ruby had called it love-making or making-love deliberately, because they thought that was love itself. That one had to copulate and engage in sexual-intercourse to make love, and therefore be in love, to have love and to be loved. Hoping that having two powerful beauties within Ignis awaiting his return, that this powerful human would be more inclined to visiting them and bestowing them with prosperity. Hoping that, Asai de Trichia would eventually decide to settle down, and choosing upon Ignis to be his eternal home and nest. 407 Ruby Having received his permission, Ruby dipped down placing her nose upon his trousers and took a sniff. Enjoying his manly musk and pheromones that were already tinted and laced with his skills. Truly, Ruby decided to taste Asai as if he was a delicacy. Visually: whipping his cock out to gaze upon the size, the length and finding the pink tip to be endearingly cute, like candy. Hearing: The man''s increasingly deep breathing, his groins as she teased his cock with her soft and tender fingers. And when her mouth hovered increasingly close to his cock, the way the man would stop breathing entirely in anticipation. Only for her to tease him by deliberately waiting, before lunging half of his cock into her hot mouth, where he sloppy tongue slathered her saliva all upon it. Touch: Her hands explored and enjoyed his cock, even stroking his balls and feeling their weight. Slipping under his tunic, her hands glided against his washboard abs before pushing into his chest and pinching his nipples. Even without looking, her hands painted his body via touching his outlines. Smell: The more she teased the man, the more she pleasured his cock with her tongue and mouth. The more the carriage was filled with his thick manly musk and pheromones that were increasingly assaulting her mind with sweetness and lust. Taste: Having urged the man by supporting his balls, sucking his cock as if it were a straw, vacuuming the milk out as she aggressively sucked. Asai observed her, as she was still seated beside him. She was now positioned in a way in which he could see her face entirely, and how her jawline had to stretch, to open her mouth enough to take his dick in. The way her tongue would dip out of her lips to stroke the shaft before his cock disappeared into her mouth. Finally, delivering upon her, taste. As he came into her mouth, filling it so much she choked upon his sperm, spilling some back onto his cock. "He came! I-It''s so thick! Haaa~ ?" Greatly surprised to find herself enjoying the taste of his essence, she swallowed it without pause, sucking and slurping up the rest from inside his cock before cleaning his shaft and balls up with her tongue. "Incredible~? I see why now, why Emi loved your taste so much. You really are a three-course meal. Appetiser, main and then dessert all in one ?" Glancing down, seeing as he was still rock hard, she could only gulp down both remnant sperm and her saliva in anticipation. "Will this royal cock fit inside me?" Asai, completely enjoying being served like a king, decided to just let her have her way with him. Watching as she pulled her short-skirt up and her panties down to sit upon him. In this position, Asai could reach around to her front and grope her heavy breasts. Feeling their weight and bouncing them against each other. "I''m going to put it in now, your royal cock, into my virgin pussy!" Ruby as if she was reading one of her erotic-novels. Narrated her own movements, which actually flooded her own brain with dopamine as she painted the scene out in her own imagination. Slowly plunging his cock into her cunt, she stopped when it touched her hymen. The spark of pain paralyzed her, before her lust and pleasure cancelled out the pain signals her brain was feeling. "My King, C-can you help me? I''m a little scared. Please thrust it in me, in one go." Asai obliged, grabbing her by the waist, tight. "I''m going to count down from 5 alright?" "Five." "Four." Ruby took a deep breath, preparing herself both mentally and physically. "Three" Becoming nervous, afraid of the sharp pain, she was about to stop him when. "ONE!" Asai slammed her down whilst he thrust his hips up. Penetrating her hymen and pounding her womb. Causing the beauty to yelp as dopamine flooded her mind. Now helping her bounce upon his cock, by lifting and slamming her down with his hands. Ruby shuddered as she orgasmed. "Your Majesty~ My virginity, my flower, is it delicious? ? " Rather than replying verbally. Asai joined her in the clouds, by cumming into her, filling her with his sperm. "HAH ? His royal sperm is entering me! I can feel it filling me up with warmth~?" . "Please, your royal cum, I want more of it~ ?" She turned around to gaze over her shoulder with pleading eyes. "Once isn''t enough~? Please~" Asai lifted her off his cock, watching as his white fluids leaked from her tight cunt. Before turning her around, literally man-handling her. Where he made her sit upon his dick once more, albeit now facing him. "Mmmhh.. ?" And in this position, with his dick once again warmly enveloped by her pussy. Asai could bury his face into her large milky tits whilst her hips automatically grinded his cock. Once more pleasuring one and another. "My pussy, does it feel good? ? Do you like how tight it is? The way it''s squeezing your royal penis?" "This fucking vixen!" Asai threw both of her tits into his mouth sucking, vacuuming them, trying to keep them within as her hips started to pound his cock into her. "Royal wizard my ass! More like Royal succubus!" Ruby pushed the man''s head into her cleavage, burying it and almost stopping the oxygen from reaching his nose. Almost giving him death by snu-snu. Stroking his soft black hair, she continued to narrate her thoughts aloud. "Y-your royal dick, it''s incredible, I love it ? I wish you would stay in Ignis forever, so I could enjoy it everyday!" Pounding and fucking him. "I''m going to eat you now okay? I''m going to fuck you, harder ?" Saying so, rather than just her hips and glutes, she now used her legs to push her ass up higher before slamming it back down upon his groins. Causing his penis to penetrate harder and faster through her now sloppy cunt. Trying her utmost, to destroy and obliterate her own vagina. Feeling his cock twitch, as well as his arms squeeze upon her mid-section as he was hugging her. She knew what he was about to do, and she desired it. "Do it my king, cum inside my pussy! For it shall be yours forever~? No one else will ever enter my pussy, mark it, make it yours!" "Cum? Cum? Cum? Cum?!" Asai delivered, he filled her womb and pussy with strong, potent-sperm. Successfully fertilizing her egg as she shivered in delight. Equally climaxing as her legs became tired and weak, becoming noodles as she finally released the man from her breasts. Allowing him to breathe once more. "I- I think something is wrong. I never questioned it before but I think my sexual skills actually brings out- forcefully causing their deepest darkest kinks and desires to surface. There''s no way someone who''s usually so stoic and professional could succumb so easily to lust and pleasure right!? Aren''t maidens usually entirely reserved, and only after months of sex would they begin to explore kinks and fetishes? I think... That''s the only way I can ever explain and conclude upon why these girls always turn out to be such vixens." [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Summon Meteor] 408 Trichia Duchy Trichia Duchy: Duke of war''s manor Within the great hall, where the duke''s head throne was located, Mary wore a devilishly red dress that ended around her thighs; Trichia''s military cloak covered her shoulders and bosom whilst knee-high leather boots covered her feet. A ceremonial sword was upon her lap as she sat seated upon the seat of power. With Asai de Trichia and Robin Sol both out, performing their duty and service to the kingdom. The power and authority temporarily fell upon her shoulders as she was highly regarded as the most competent administrator and governor. Mary, being someone highly trusted by the duke personally, received hardly a complaint from her occupation. Even when most of the common people were highly aware of Asai''s tendency to favour military and combat personnel. Regardless of any discord and dissatisfaction. With both Clam and Gary, who were practically head of the army as the duke was hardly home, listening to Mary''s orders, for mission reporting and information leads. No one within Trichia would dare voice any complaints towards the woman who appeared extremely ordinary and unthreatening, albeit only on the surface. Standing before her, in respect to her position of power. Clam and Gary were both dressed in their own military attires that boasted heightened defence and durability, something that was in thanks to Trichia''s business dealings with Gordon Gray from Vena. Bethel, Mel, Olivia and Oliver stood at attention, dressed up as if they were ordinary adventurers in a mixture of default leather colours. "Mel, are you sure about this? His Grace has already lost you once already..." "She''s sure-" "-Silence Bethel." Mary glared into Bethel''s red eyes in annoyance, pressuring her into submission. "Mel, tell me." Since Mel had been entirely cared for, and had depended on Bethel to make all her decisions thus far, the girl now lacked the mental strength to voice her own intentions out properly. Especially when she was put in such a spot, in front of Mary who was flanked by man-at-arms dressed in full armour, Halberds leaning upon their sides. Bethel, already having stepped out of line once, by speaking out of turn. Nudged the girl from behind, smiling as they made eye-contact. "I- I''m sure. Being here in Trichia, has my mind and emotions going crazy. I don''t know what''s what, and who''s who. And the only thing on my mind at night, is that woman who betrayed me, and essentially led me into slavery. I want my revenge, I want closure, and I understand that I''m being selfish..." Within both Bethel and Mel''s pockets, was Trichia''s medal, the insignia represented their authority and power levels within the duchy, identifying them as captains. Whilst those in the know, would recognise them as Mary''s agents. Mary''s gaze went from head to toe, inspecting the woman who was the source of her troubles. Before her, was the very exact woman who had taken Asai out of the orphanage at just 15 years old. Taking him into the quarry, claiming it to be a relatively easy and safe job. Within Mary''s mind, this woman had honey-trapped Asai before she could, which had resulted in the man returning with little Robin in his arms, only to immediately venture out again in search for Mel. And when the man finally found her? Saved her from captivity, along with Clam and Gary. Two boys who were also victims of Mel''s party and their unreliable information. She had the audacity to leave Asai whilst the man was still in a coma, all to adventure with a former-bandit that was a lesbian, who had ended up stabbing her in the back at the end of the day. Whatever happens from here on out, Mary would never allow Mel, into a position of any power or authority. God forbid, any knights she placed under the woman would basically be sent to death under such an incompetent leader. Reaching into her breasts, she pulled out a report. "The woman who betrayed you entered our estate claiming to be Merilyn. However, by now she has changed her name at every given chance. Luckily for you, I managed to dig deep enough and find out her real name. Jasmin the Banshee: Named so, because she enjoyed making the daughters of families wail and cry outside their door, before setting the homes on fire. Her other hobby, something you fell victim to. Is finding beautiful women to roleplay with, to latch upon, to see if she could catch richer and more powerful men through them. If you had introduced her to Asai, I have no doubts she would''ve tried to sink her claws into him. Fortunately, you decided on adventure and personal glory over our duchy, thus, taking her away from us. Which I believe, led to her betraying you, as you were simply wasting her time. Whilst she did interact with many bandit groups for dealings, somewhat controlling them by commissioning them for tasks; such as killing, theft, kidnapping and such. Her own personal organisation is known as Orca. And I have managed to find their general location." Gesturing to Clam, the knight took the report that detailed the supposed location of Orca, and passed it onto Bethel. Who was placed in charge of: As well as Mel, who was considered to be Bethel''s personal assistant, and not to be regarded as second in command. If anything were to happen to Bethel, then the position of power would fall upon Oliver''s shoulders, and then Olivia''s. Having long since performed their oaths of fealty to house Trichia, and received minimal training, Bethel and Mel clumsily saluted before marching out with the twins in toe. In which they gathered their disguised-knights who had been waiting out in the yard. Seeing the 60 or so mercenaries exit the duchy, no one recognised any of them. The twins being fairly new, and haven''t yet built up their own fame in comparison to Clam and Gary''s. The group went entirely incognito, this was particularly thanks to Asai''s knights and soldiers all being adamant in wearing the badges, insignias and emblems of the duchy in pride. As the people generally favoured them, bestowing discounts and freebies upon them. As such, no one expected the loyal knights of Trichia to be disguised as rough, unkempt mercenaries. ... Mary remained seated upon the seat of power, long since they had marched out. Hoping and praying that such young knights would return safely. As much as she wanted to send more with them, it risked breaking their disguise and also in turn weakened the duchy''s security. The remaining knights and soldiers were already heavily strained with the ongoing rising monster/beast populations, dungeons, general-security as well as sending reinforcements up north to be placed under Chloe and Violet''s command. The two, who were still to this day defending Thrud Castle. Pulling out another report from her cleavage, Mary sighed in anxiousness. Prince Victor''s 50,000 strong army had fallen by half. The dekans had launched multiple skirmishes upon the human and elf army. Supposedly, a thousand+ giant warriors had perished fighting the dekans. The sudden emergence of a fourth fighting-force had temporarily shifted the dragonkin''s attention elsewhere, which allowed Victor to retreat, to reinforce the currently occupied keeps and castles within the deadlands. Here the humans were worrying about extinction and survival, and yet, Mel was worried about retrieving her memories and getting revenge. "This Mel, she better be worth it Asai..." Mary knew, that even if she didn''t permit the woman to go. If it was Asai, the man wouldn''t think much of it, most likely, he would even go himself. 409 Camp Having ridden upon multiple carriages and wagons that exceled their journey time, the group led by Bethel now camped out in the wilderness. Something, they honestly found to be quite the experience. Like a holiday, the knights gathered around the campfires, gently heating up their supper. Bethel, found herself getting along with Oliver quite well, the tomboy was currently exchanging swordsmanship tips and tricks. And whilst Bethel preferred two-handed great-swords, compared to the man''s single-handed blade with a shield. The two still managed to break a sweat, as Bethel pointed out how easy it was to break his guard and defences, even if he wielded the shield. "Dude, even if you change your circle shield for a kite, or a tower. I can still break through your defences easily, no sweat." Oliver, half believing of her words, as she casually swiped the weapon that was larger than herself around as if it was a toy, started to doubt himself. "Well, what would you do if your enemies rained arrows down upon you?" In response, Bethel stuck her sword down into the ground diagonally, and hid her body behind the flat surface of her blade, concealing her entirely as she crouched. "T-that''s something only you can achieve because your body is small and thin enough!" Bethel peeked out from the side of her weapon. Tugging down one of her eye-bags as she stuck her tongue out. "Bssssssst~ It''s not my fault god built me perfectly." Finding himself almost lost for words, he faltered and threw the first thing on his mind. "Bigger isn''t always better!" Referencing her choice of weapons. And how stupidly large they were. Bethel hid and leaned out of the other side of her cover. Smugly grinning as she said, "That''s what he said! HA!" Oliver, greatly confused and not picking up on her implications, could only tilt his head. Before he followed her gaze and pointing fingers, towards his crotch... ... Mel and Olivia, on the other hand were enjoying their supper. The warm stew filled their bodies with warmth, as they watched their two counterparts continue to duel. Albeit Bethel was more focused on teasing the man rather than beating him. At the very least, the knights were enjoying the show. Seeing their usually strict and overbearing platoon captain be beaten both emotionally and physically. Olivia thought back to the rumours she had heard. This woman who sat besides her was apparently her lord and duke''s first girlfriend? Lover? Partner? Regardless of what their relationship officially was, she was the first to enter his heart and hold a sway over his feelings. As such, she spent more time and energy observing her, seeing if she could figure out exactly what had attracted the duke so much. "A shame, the lass suffers from memory loss. If my lord had showered me with so much love and attention, going as far as travelling through the lands of Del Lagos just to find me... It would surely be an unforgettable experience for me. Amnesia? Love conquers all!" Mel looked over, wondering why the knight was fist-bumping the air. "Mel, that girl Bethel. Are her weapons magical? Blessed? Or is it her own strength that allows her to wield such a thing with ease?" Mel, thought about it for a mere few seconds. "Well, I''ve seen her pick up any old weapon from corpses and instantly swing them around. I''ve seen her tame lycans who chose their pack leaders on strength. Actually... One time, we had a bit too much to drink, and orcs double our size managed to sneak up on us. She- She caught one of their punches and started to swing the orc around to club and beat down the others... I''m sure its her strength, her bloodline or something." Olivia blinked a few times, before staring into their mugs of hot-chocolate. "Is there alcohol in this?" "You two, go have a friendly spar. As leader of this squad, I order it." Bethel hopped on over, within her grip was Oliver''s ankle as his torso was dragged across the grass. Olivia, being more trained and disciplined immediately shifted gears. Having received her order from a superior, she marched over to the opening, mace and shield at the ready. It was only after her gaze landed on Mel''s did the ex-adventurer abruptly head on over. Longsword in both hands, as she positioned herself before the knight, heart racing as the 60 knights were now all spectating her prowess. "Rules are simple, no vitals, no killing. First blood wins. Fight!" Mel lowered her stance before immediately leaping towards the side. Olivia had charged shield first, prior to smashing her mace downwards and into the ground. For this spar, the brunette would withhold her usage over bloodline abilities, which were actually skills. With [Astral Concussion] the knight would indeed win for sure. However, when it came to her passives like [Battle Maiden] and [Silva'' Protection] there simply wasn''t much she could do. Thus, when Mel tried to blind the girl by utilizing throwing-knives. She could only stare dumbfoundedly whilst Olivia completely ignored the things, taking them to the face as a barrier of light deflected the hostile darts. "Think! Think back to Bethel''s training!" -"The best defence is the best offense! Just overpower them with strength and speed lol." Trying to imitate her pink-headed friend. She swung her blade, aiming for the side of the shield, hoping to displace Olivia''s stability and balance with overwhelming force. And yet, the knight simply shifted her shield''s angle slightly. Spreading the force evenly throughout, as her main-hand swung her mace into Mel''s triceps. Sending the girl toppling towards the ground in pain. Fortunately, Olivia didn''t utilize mana to empower her strength and penetration. And her choice of mace was one that was entirely blunt, designed to lay impact upon metal not skin. Thus, there was no penetration or possible severing of the arm. [Heal] ~ The pain within her arm, that was jolting her eyes into tears suddenly faded. The internal bleeding and bruising recovered and healed as a gentle light hovered upon it. "T-thank you..." "You''re welcome." Bethel was scratching her chin. Watching closely, as she wondered if that was a loss or not. After all, there was no external-bleeding. "Oi! Mel! Remember, Olivia''s a knight, a trained soldier. You are a adventurer, fight like one!" Bethel seated herself besides Oliver, who instantly shifted to protecting his balls. "Does it still hurt? Your little shrimpy? Seriously, I just punched it by accident, it wasn''t on purpose~" Mel rose from the ground. Taking deep breaths to calm herself as she thrust her blade into the ground. Before pulling out two daggers from her belt. Gesturing to the knight, who equally nodded in confirmation. The two resumed their spar. Rather than rely on explosive power and strength, like Bethel. Mel now shifted onto prioritizing skill, speed, agility and her original swordsmanship that applied to daggers and short swords. And as the two exchanged blows, strikes, and cuts that were parried, blocked and dodged. A sudden profound feeling starting to overcome her memories. feelings, thoughts and emotions. Moments, memories and experience that were lost to her returned. Merging and filling the pieces of the puzzles, as she heard a man''s voice. The words he spoke, and then the memory of how he had learned, adapted, improvised and optimized the very techniques she had taught him. In a spur of the moment, of trusting in her instincts and the voice within her head. Mel vaulted over Olivia''s shield entirely, entirely catching the knight off-guard as she was still mid-swing with her mace stretched forward, still dragging her balance onwards as the weight of the weapon dragged her. Mel swiftly turned and kicked the girl''s back. Adding to the momentum and force that wanted her body down. Yet, the trained knight strained the muscles within her core and legs to swing her shield in a punch towards Mel''s face, who was already leaning in for another attack. Mel once again listened to her gut, and rather than imitate Bethel, she copied the man from her memories. Vaulting once more, even going as far as slamming her body weight upon the shield before rolling off it and back upon her feet. Olivia, now entirely lost of her stability, fell upon the grass. And within seconds found Mel kneeling upon her wrist, locking her main-hand whilst a dagger was held to her throat. Bethel gazed in surprise and shock. Realizing that the swordsmanship and tricks she had utilized weren''t hers at all. And although the knights were applauding the underdog''s victory over their strong headed captain who had been acknowledged by the duke of war himself. Mel''s mind was lost elsewhere, as she relived memories, moments in time, that she never knew she had. A tear fell from her face as she smiled. Gazing upwards towards the abyssally black night sky, a colour in which she loved and cherished. "Asai... I''m back." kophzi Guys, please hit the ? button for the chapters <3 It''s my visual indicator that people are enjoying what I write: motivates me Even comments like: Nice. Thanks for chapter Emojis* etc are things I actually appreciate and want more of. 410 Aevraury After bidding farewell to Ruby Armant, Asai and his party resumed their march westwards. Quick to reaching the portal to Nightmare Castle, as the journey was pleasantly uneventful. Especially when Asai had this increasing sense of urgency that was beginning to keep him up at night, as if he was wasting his time and should be elsewhere, achieving, doing, accomplishing something. Now leaving the castle, and crossing the newly built bridge. Asai blinked in surprise as Duke Jeffrey de Lumix had set up a force of around 500 of his best knights. "Your Grace! It is undoubtedly good to see you return safe and sound! Please, follow me." A knight, clearly loyal to de Lumix duchy quickly marched off towards the largest tent. Asai, needless to say, followed him. "Your Grace, His Grace, the duke of war has safely returned!" The knight saluted before standing aside, allowing Duke Jeffrey''s eyes to land upon Asai and then quickly towards his daughter. "Duke Trichia, I''m extremely glad to see you return. As you can see, I was in the middle of equipping my armour, and was close to marching into Ignis to demand your return. Please, do update me." Jeffrey, who had only managed to put his chainmail on with the aid of his own trainee, now shrugged the young-man away. And as much as he wanted to embrace his baby-rose. Official matters were prioritized as the war up north was taking a turn for the worse, since the dekans decided to go on the offensive. "Duke Lumix, upon entering the kingdom of Ignis, we were surrounded and captured. And although I could''ve fought our way out, I decided to try my hand at diplomacy, thus surrendering ourselves and requesting a peaceful-discussion with their monarch. Queen Emilita Regenon." Jeffrey''s brows rose, hearing such a familiar surname, immediately connecting the dots that the humans were thrust into a family-feud. "Go on..." "Upon meeting their monarch, I successfully negotiated my services, conquered one of their dungeons that was on the verge of an outbreak, successfully saved their adventurers and people. Having proved the humanity of kingdom both powerful and resourceful. The queen of dark-elves decided to consider our desires for an alliance in exchange for a single condition. In which I was able to fulfil-" "-What was the condition?" "Having delivered, we made our way back swiftly. And as much as we wanted to send a messenger or two, to update you and in extension Queen Victoria of our updated geo-politics and military-alliances, Ignis is severely lacking in pigeon-couriers." "Wait. What was the condition? Asai..." Asai, feeling somewhat awkward glanced around. Seeing him become so uptight, Jeffrey figured whatever it was, it was probably highly-classified information. Thus, he kicked everyone out except for Asai, Robin Sol and Rosemi de Lumix. "Go on..." "Fuck me, it''s going to sound so bad, as if I''m admitting to infidelity right in front of both father and daughter." "Your Grace, the kingdom of Ignis, Queen Emilita Regenon stated that the military alliance would only be accepted if I gave her my seed." Duke Jeffrey''s eyebrows rose once more. Before the dots connected within his mind. "Y-you! You horn-dog! First Queen Victoria Del Lagos, and now this Queen Emilita Regenon!? W-wait. don''t tell me. You also did it with Rima Regenon!?" Anger surfaced as his body language became frustrated. "Father! Asai did it for the greater good of our kingdom! You can''t blame him. Besides, I don''t mind him sleeping around, so why should you?" Jeffrey staggered back as his baby girl took the man''s side, against him. "My Rose, you misunderstand- I''m not angry that he''s sleeping around as he pleases. I can''t blame him if powerful women desire an equally powerful man. But, I can be jealous of Asai''s ability to catch the attention of so many beauties..." Rosemi staggered back as her father openly exposed himself. Asai cleared his throat before answering his question. "For your information, I haven''t touched Rima Regenon at all. In fact, the way that woman looks at me is frankly frightening... Also, I believe Rosemi has something she would like to update you on." Jeffrey nodded, before turning his gaze towards Rosemi''s ocean blue gems that were brimming with joy. His hands gestured towards the man to hurry up and leave, literally shooing him out of the tent along with Robin and the two dhans in [Hide] Asai left as instructed. Leaving Rosemi behind to update her father on her progress with capturing Asai''s heart and a permanent position in his life. In addition to reporting the details of their new military alliance. In which the duke would soon find himself marching into Ignis, albeit not to invade but as an ally. To meet with Ruby, to perform a join military manoeuvre to escort the dark-elves up towards the north, to enter the war efforts. Another letter would be sent back home to Del Lagos, informing the merchants that trade was now opened up with Ignis. An entirely new kingdom with untouched potential for exotic goods and wares, and their great desire for grain and food. Something Del Lagos had plenty of. ... Asai, casually apprehending a few horses for his party, preparing for his journey onwards. Took the time to inspect his newest addition once more. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] Asai''s hands, increasingly itching as he read the skill description. "Fuck me, I really want to test it out." However, even if the man was capable of casting it, he had a certain dreading feeling that he would be crippled for a long duration as his mana-heart replenished its stores. "Even if I somehow managed to reach MP:200. Just from casting this single skill, wouldn''t I be out of mana and in extension, out of the battle? If the meteor it summons turns out to be dog-shit. That would turn me into a sitting-duck... And what of its cooldown? How high would the mana cost increase to if I needed to cast the skill again!?" kophzi [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin][Katana] 80% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon [Massacre][Solace][Spear] Overhead throw 15% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit][Ring] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift][Ring] Appearance change to elven ? 411 Asai de Trichia, whilst the man was cleaning his designated steed''s coat. Two familiar faces appeared, quickly saluting as the man continued on tending to his horse. "Your Majesty, we have news to deliver to you." Hajin Kaka and his sister Sora Kaka gazed upon their monarch. And although it hadn''t been long since they were sent off, being utilized as messengers in accordance with Mary''s agents that were spread across both Del Lagos and Via Mare. The two could intuitively feel that the man had once again acquired strength and power that further placed his legitimacy above the deceased-Xian Par''Talucca. "Mary sends her regards: Mel has returned. Currently, she is travelling with vassals Bethel, Olivia, Oliver and 60 knights from Trichia. Their current goal; the removal of a underground-organisation called Orca, their leader, Jasmin the banshee. The same woman who had reported to you Your Majesty, of Mel''s apparent death. Also, intelligence acquired from Bethel''s travels up north-east of Del Lagos. The kingdom of giants, named Draftt. We now have their approximate location on our maps." Hajin stepped forward. Presenting a roughly sketched map of the continent. Which appeared really messy, as it was all based on estimations and information gathered from multiple kingdoms. "Regarding the ongoing war against Armenes, Prince Victor Del Lagos has currently lost multiple battles, ceding land and castles back towards Thrud Castle. Currently, with greater assistance and involvement from the vassals and knights of Trichia. The war is now locked in stale-mate. Intelligence believes this isn''t due to the power of humanity, but rather the dekans being lacking in their logistics and supply lines with the further increasing distance from their own kingdom." Asai stored the brush away into [Inventory] before gazing over to his two subjects. "The kingdom of giants, why didn''t you or anyone from Par''Talucca tell me about them until now?" A slight annoyance, as such intelligence was vital to his decision making. "Your Majesty, the common people, even most of the nobility from Bahran Island. We weren''t aware of their kingdom, we believe this only occurred due to their isolation, and the rarity of them ever travelling out of their kingdom. We were honestly surprised ourselves to hear that a human was the first to meet and find them. And even if someone had the knowledge of their existence, we believe it must''ve been either the old patriarch Uda, or his impatient son, Xian the usurper." "So, either I go help Bethel and Mel with fighting some criminal organisation named after a whale. Or, I make my way to Draftt, and hope they''re sociable enough to entertain a military-alliance with us?" "Actually, Your Majesty. Our father, your loyal vassal. Akira Kaka, has already begun building a boat to cross the large body of water. Whilst we weren''t aware of it before, if one stood upon the far east of Barhran Island, we could actually faintly make out their frozen kingdom within the far horizon. The boat was something we all agreed upon, to sneak you and your forces out of Par''Talucca without the dekans knowledge, as our two races share the same island. And the crossing into the deadlands is located upon their half." "So, you''re saying I should do whatever I want, because your boat isn''t finished yet?" "Y-yes, Your Majesty." "Alright, that makes things easier for me then. Thank you Hajin, Sora. So, where exactly is Bethel going to? Where is this Orca located?" "My King, they''re heading into the great forest." Hearing this, Asai became increasingly interested. "The great forest? Morrisen? A land filled with nothing but overgrown trees, infested with beasts and monsters alike? What the fuck? Either this Orca gang is suicidal, or big-brained as fuck." "Alright, thanks for the reports. Head back to Mizumi, she will give you your next orders." The two saluted before leaving. Sora''s black eyes, lingering upon the king''s back just a little too long. "Well, isn''t this awkward? I want to immediately head up to this kingdom of giants and invite them into our war against the dragonkin, but the sheer distance of travel is so great that it''s quicker if I hang around down south, fiddle my thumbs around before utilizing the ancient portal in Aevraury to port up to Par''Talucca, and ride their boat across the sea to enter Draftt... And I haven''t even taken into calculation the amount of monster nests and swarms that roam the deadlands. Screw it, looks like I''ll be hunting a whale." ... Seated upon his mount, Asai positioned him by the fore. Robin, Rosemi, Mizumi and Miku were also ready, riding upon their own. Duke Jeffrey de Lumix had already entered Ignis, to finalize the fine-prints of their treaty and alliance. With what he had heard from Ruby, Ignis would be sending around 15-20,000 dark-elves to assist their new allies. How many of them were necromancers, mages or simple footmen. Goddess knows. As for Aevraury, even they managed to rally up 2,000 to march up to attack their supposed enemies, the dekans. Humanity, having convinced them that the previous assault by Xian and his army was apparently orchestrated by the dragonkin, allowed the locals to finally vent out their anger and spite upon a target, whilst justified. Glad to having completed his objectives, Asai gave himself a pat on the back. "Asai~?" Rosemi trotted her horse relatively close to the duke. "Asai~ I caught a glimpse towards the reports and documents on father''s desk. It seems, the men sent to mine the mountains up north have found pre-existing tunnels. And there''s a chance of there being monsters or dungeons. He didn''t tell you this, because he thinks you''re already overworked and over swamped with pressure. And that, your focus on the war efforts takes priority over some possible monsters. So, before we head back to Del Lagos, can we make a little detour?" "To ensure the safety of the soldiers and miners?" Rosemi pleaded with her beautiful blue eyes. Against such an attack, Asai could only accept. Changing their course of action away from heading west, towards Via Marea. And instead, heading north, towards the rocky mountains where the humans had already begun digging sporadically, in search of possible mineral veins or even gold. .. Asai unfolded the little map the dhans had drew for him. By their estimates, apparently, Aevraury was situated directly south of Morrison: the great forest. If the tunnels really existed, and allowed him to bypass the mountains. Then once more, he would be able to save time by travelling directly north and not through Via Marea, then Del Lagos, and then Morrisen. "Goddess of luck~ Don''t fail me now." kophzi To those wondering about Leviathan. The sea-dragon/serpent only attacks and destroys boats that try to leave the continent. Travelling across a little body of water, similar to the strait between UK and France on Earth''s map, is fine. 412 Armenes Land: West Bahran Island Kingdom: Armenes Capital: Rev''Deca King Dacate Rev''Deca, monarch and ruler of the dragonkin. Sat within his war council with a frown upon his face. His commanders and generals flanked his sides as they spoke of the ongoing war. Outlining the points of discussion to: When all was said and done, his vassals left him. All but one, Mattew Mal, a long time personal advisor to the king remained behind to personally update Dacate on one particular subject. "Speak. Don''t waste my time with sophistry." Dacate slung another pigeon into his maws, biting down and ending its life instantly. Chewing upon it as if it was gum. "My king. As we ate into our national reserve, and having consumed the flesh of so many humans. Our current egg-population now stands around 100,000. Once they hatch, we shall forcefully feed them and thus grow up into able warriors within weeks. However, with no time to teach them of our history, our glory and our religion. They will become mindless killers, and when the war ends, they will remain that way. Is that truly what you desire? For the future generations to know not of their forefathers and their glory? What will we do if they refuse to accept our principles and governance?" Dacate bit off the head of another, allowing the blood to simply spray into his mouth as if it was a tasty drink. "Mattew, old pal. Even after having sent so many of our soldiers south. We still have another 50,000 in reserve correct?" Mattew nodded. As those 50,000 included the remaining men, and even the children who could be forcefully evolved. "I don''t see the problem. Our women can easily lay dozens of eggs each cycle. We incubate the eggs under the earth, blessed by the great dragons. We can easily replenish our population count if needed. It''s good that the dhans are no longer sneaking in and breaking our eggs like the rats they were. We now own the entirety of Barhan Island, with only a single crossing possible that''s already heavily defended. No matter how many warriors the humans bring, we will outnumber them, outmatch them and outclass them in every way. And once we''ve conquered this continent, turning our kingdom into an empire. We shall become the father to all dragonkins, as Bahran Island will remain true to the wills of the dragons. Whilst the newer and younger generations can simply do whatever they want with those ruined kingdoms. It isn''t of my concern." "My king, and what if we lose?" Hearing such blasphemy. Something that simply wouldn''t happen, as the dekans had the blessings of the strongest apex predator within this world, the dragons. Dacate couldn''t help but laugh whilst a pigeon tried to escape his jaws. He abruptly stood. Intending to leave, to make his way back to his women to once more fertilize their eggs. "Mattew, that was a good one. However, I don''t need jesters, I need warriors. So do me a favour and go make more of them." Having said his piece, he left. Truly, thanks to the great amount of time the humans required to prepare their own armies, with birthing the children, waiting years for them to grow old enough to even begin training, and then supplying them with both weapons and armour, before marching them out. And then, they still required a supply line, horses to carry their supplies and tents to stay warm. With so much time, the dekans had utilized the window to lay as many eggs as they possibly could. Unlike the human''s who had to carry the baby within their bellies for months. The dragonkin-women only had to carry the egg for a month before laying them out and swiftly preparing for next month''s fertilization. With such a high reproductive speed and rate. A force of 200,000 draconic warriors was a possible reality. Mattew understood his king''s thoughts, and where his confidence came from. The fact that the humans believed themselves to having a chance at winning. Yet, not truly knowing that the dekans were simply biding their time. For once their children hatched, this world will see its largest army ever to walk upon its surface, to ravage the lands and all kingdoms. All lesser races and species by then, will understand that the dekans truly stood above them, upon the food chain. ... However, just to be safe, to ensure his species survived. Mattew secretly ordered his most loyal men to hide hundreds of eggs throughout the land. Hidden within the mines, the mountains, under the sea, within the forests, under the largest trees and even within statues. Hoping, that one day, even if it was centuries into the future. The race of dekans would be ensured of its survival. kophzi TL:DR Dekans will have 200,000+ warriors: 50,000 active. (Stalling, buying time.) 50,000 in reserve. (Defending, gathering food) 100,000 eggs, waiting for them to hatch. Currently Active: Del Lagos/Humanity: 20,000 (Under Victor) Via-Marea/Elves: 10,000 (Under Jin) Ignis/Dark-Elves: 20,000 (Under Ruby: On their way) Aevraury/Elves: 2,000 (Under Ruby: On their way) Par''Talucca/Dhans: Unknown (Still no proper military force) 413 The Mines The northern borders of Aevraury, high mountains with peaks that punctured the clouds. Asai gazed upwards, straining his neck as his funnelled mana into his eyes. "Yep. No way am I going to be able to mountain climb that shit. I doubt even Robin''s flight could get over that. Considering how there''s a leviathan to prevent us from sailing out into the ocean. I bet there''s also a dragon guarding the clouds." His eyes falling back down towards the multiple tunnel entrances that the humans were already mining appeared eerily deserted. "Where is everybody?" Rosemi, who was greatly worried for the people who had travelled here from her own duchy, couldn''t help but voice her thoughts aloud. "Where is everything?" Seconded Robin. As she inspected the area. Catching onto her line of thought, Asai also failed to come up with a plausible answer. There were no tents, no camp, no blood or signs of battle. Just a few dozen pick axes and wheelbarrows laying around without their owners. As if the place was a ghost town. "Miku." "Yes master?" Miku''s purple gems flickered over towards the king. "I bet, a couple hundred silvers that there''s going to be a dungeon portal inside. So, I''m giving you the choice right now. You can either enter with us, or remain outside and tend to the horses whilst we''re stuck inside for goddess knows how long." Looking towards the side, Asai noticed Sora lingering around in [Hide] Her brother, Hajin on the other hand, had been sent back to Del Lagos to pass on their reports and letters. Miku gazed into the deep dark depths of the tunnels. Summoning Mimi, she tightly hugged her doppelganger who equally bear-hugged her. After resolving herself, the girl made her decision. "I''m coming with you. My place, is in your shadow." The king nodded, accepting her resolve to enter the unknown, even when all odds were pointing towards hell. "Well... No time like the now." Asai started to march in, leaving the horses behind to be cared for by Sora. Who honestly wanted to follow them in. ... Entering the seemingly most developed tunnel system. Asai noticed that he couldn''t see in the dark, a little reminder that he currently wasn''t in a dungeon even if he was in a sense, entering a tunnel that represented a dungeon. Thus, he lit multiple torches, giving each one of his party members a torch to hold. Advancing into the darkness, as the fire illuminated only the surface in arms reach. Asai''s imagination couldn''t help but remind him of all the old horror movies he had seen. The cave-explorers, the cannibals who had skin like fish. And folktales regarding the wendigos. Unhappy that he was the only one nervous, he was greatly tempted in sharing his horror stories. That was, until a sudden ghastly breeze brushed past his nose, causing him to flinch as he recognised the smell. Rosemi, who was following closely behind, bumped into his back as she also caught onto the smell. "Blood, corpses and decay..." Rosemi couldn''t see it, but Asai nodded in agreement. The tunnels were now flooded with smells that usually lingered around battlefields. Robin nonchalantly followed behind Rosemi with Miku and then lastly Mizumi. Who wasn''t entirely happy with being last, considering how she already had a lack of peripheral vision due to her injury. As such, she pulled Mimi away from Miku, placing the girl dead last. "What do you think is down there?" "The miners, the soldiers, and probably either ghosts or zombies maybe?" "I just hope they''re high level enough for me to benefit." Seeing how much Miku was shaking, surrounded and somewhat claustrophobic. Rosemi tried to cheer the girl up. "Don''t worry Miku~ If it bleeds, it can also die." She stroked the girl''s shoulder before catching up to Asai who was advancing in as if he was fearless. "D-do ghosts bleed?" Miku thought to herself. "Stop." Everyone froze upon hearing his orders. "Look." Asai lowered his torch, revealing a large hole that appeared within the middle of the tunnel. Laying himself upon the ground, he dipped his head in upside down, along with the torch. Finding the extra tunnel to be much more spacious and was also somewhat dimly lit by minerals and crystals that had mana in them. Asai decided to simply fall in, flipping in doing so before landed upon his feet. With the extra illumination, he now had access to better vision with imbued eyes. The girls who were still up above, peeked in. "What is it? What do you see? Do you want us to jump down or continue on?" Seeing the man intently staring into the deep dark, trying to figure out what exactly he was staring at. Robin decided to just jump in regardless, slowly hovering down as she did so. Sniffing around, the air seemed cleaner and less disgusting. Before Rosemi also jumped in, the entire tunnels started to shake and vibrate. An echo, a sound, crunching and cracking. Was inching closer and closer. The group remained still, as they tried to exert their ears into figuring out what it was. Asai, cheating with the system before his eyes could fully see the thing, exclaimed. "Oh shit-" [Rock Wurm: Lvl 99] A massive snake-like beast, covered in rock-scales suddenly pierced through the darkness. With no eyes, and only its sharp teeth that were currently closed as it wasn''t digging, but travelling through tunnels that it had already created. It flew through the tunnel, leaving no gaps. Seeing as the hole above was too high for Asai to simply jump up, he pulled [Ruin] out, coursing his mana to prepare [Weighted Slash] Rosemi, Miku and Mizumi remained unaware, as all of a sudden, the change of air pressure blasted them away from the hole in the ground. Preventing them from entering. Robin, being the only one down there, immediately threw herself in front of Asai. Embracing the man as her four radiant wings flushed out before enveloping them both, just in time to stop the man from attacking the border-guardian and causing the two to levitate. The rock wurm itself, entirely oblivious to the two trespassers, simply continued on its journey at top-speed. With just the air pressure itself, that came slamming into them, the two found themselves flying through the large tunnel, propelled onwards into the deep unknown. And to ensure the man didn''t make any noises, Robin sealed his lips with hers, plugging his mouth with her tongue. Desperate, to remaining hidden. When Rosemi, Miku and Mizumi managed to stand back up again, the hole was gone. A fresh new layer of unbreakable rock had resealed the guardian''s tunnel. With no chance of breaking through, they were left with no choice but to wander through the deep dark abyss with no torches. As they had long since disappeared. ... "I-I should''ve stayed behind to look after the horses! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" - Miku kophzi To those wondering. When it''s regarding the dhans, I refer to Asai as the king. Because he is the king of Par''Talucca. When in regards to Del Lagos, Via Marea and Ignis, he is referred to as Duke, since that is still his official title. When Par''Talucca is officially annexed under Del Lagos, thus making Del Lagos an empire. Then he will be referred to as only grand duke. When he officially marries Victoria, the empress. He will then be addressed as Emperor. Rock Wurm: Cloud dragon: 414 ??? The stench of death, blood and decay. The ground crunched and cracked, as the three nervously advanced deeper into the deep dark unknown. Brittle bones, insect carcasses and egg shells broke under the weight of their feet. Horror filled their imagination, running rampant without moderation as they were left to their devices. Wandering through the abyss blindly, only being able to follow one and another by the sound of their breathing. Whatever it was that they were forcing their feet through, they were thankful for their knee-high boots, as they imagined themselves simply shifting through dead-leaves that piled high enough to cover their feet. Miku couldn''t help but whimper and wince, as little droplets of cold unknown sticky liquids fell upon her neck. "S-should we just use our mana? So we can at least, see each other?" The purple haired girl suggested, hating every moment and second of being clouded in darkness. Mizumi also desired visuals, even if it was pointless. "No. Conserve your mana. We don''t know what sort of trouble Asai has gotten him into this time. And I''ll be damned if we reach him with no energy left..." Rosemi bravely continued onwards. "If it bleeds, it dies. If it bleeds, it dies..." The blonde-knight refused to succumb to her fear, and although she was wracked with goose-bumps all over her skin, and her heart was pounding in fright at every sudden and sharp noise that echoed throughout the tunnels. She marched on through with sheer will, relying upon her years of military training and drills. "Asai, I''m coming..." With her heightened instincts from experiencing multiple battles, and catching glimpses of uncle Godfrey. The had intuitively felt the rock wurm''s risk levels, estimating it to be unbeatable by human-hands. However, knowing Asai and his tendency and great fortune to survive such trials, always hovering upon the thin-line of life or death. She whole-heartedly believed the two were still alive and breathing. ... Another dozen minutes of being absolutely lost in the darkness. A ray of hope finally showed itself, the tunnel seemingly split, giving the small party a choice. One, they easily made as the new pathway that appeared upon the side had sources of minerals that dimly illuminated the path. Finally having their sight returned, albeit somewhat. Their eyes quickly adjusted to the light, revealing to them the hundreds of thousands of bones, skulls, fingers, broken-eggshells and what appeared to be empty exoskeletons that belonged to what the children would call: daddy long legs, their long legs appeared to be what they had been breaking and crushing along the way. Miku winced, as she realized their current predicament. "T-this tunnel belongs to s-spiders!?" Rosemi who was deliberately breaking a few more legs, and even the round empty torsos. "Well, at least these spiders aren''t poisonous enough to hurt us." She wondered as to why they were empty. As she wasn''t sure if all variants of spiders would shed their exoskeleton like the ones she knew. "It''s not their poison we''re worried about... It''s more or less, their web and being captured as food." Mizumi, greatly relieved to having her ability to see again, yet greatly unnerved as her imagination continued to spur off. Thinking up horrible scenarios and the implications of their surroundings. "What if we''re walking into an entire nest?" Rosemi flicked her blade as she entered the new tunnel system. At the very least, they could now defend themselves. And also, ensure they didn''t simply walk into spider-web all willy-nilly. "I-I hope we don''t bump into any... They''re probably all dead right?" After saying her piece, Miku yelped as she instantly regretted jinxing herself. 8 large eyes or varying sizes lightened up across their path. Ridiculously long legs dragged its body through the tunnel that was too small for it to efficiently run through. "Fight! It can bleed, therefore it can die!" Rosemi sprinted into the vanguard where she instantly cast [Rush] stunning the creature that was as large as a horse. Miku froze, as she staggered backwards, tripping over the bones and falling. Mizumi sprinted in to assist the human. Vaulting, throwing consecutive [Psychic Phantom] whilst dodging its frontal limbs that shot and pounced, in attempts to pierce her. The two warriors sliced and diced up the creature''s long legs, removing its mobility and also its ability to pierce. Leaving it crippled as it now laid upon its belly helplessly. "Well... That wasn''t so bad right?" Mizumi maintained her distance from both its ass and its mouth. Wondering, as to how she could finish it off. Mimi plucked her twin up, and dragged her over to the others before silently-verbally mouthing words out to her, disciplining her host for her cowardice. All of a sudden, a great deal of webbing spurted out of its ass like piss. Missing the women, but greatly alarming Rosemi. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I say we better fucking run!" Rosemi, sprinted. Leaving the two shocked before they started running after her. Miku, who was dead last, took one last glance behind her to see hundreds upon hundreds of baby critters burst out of the dead-spider''s belly. All starving, hungry and relentless for nutrition. The sustenance and feed that was currently running away upon two legs. Miku. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!-" kophzi 415 The Nest "T-Thrud? What are you doing here? Wait, where am I?" [Trer Level: 99] The red dragon appearing as her humanoid form casually strolled towards the human who was hovering in mid air. Forcing his eyes away from her, Asai quickly took in his current surroundings and predicament. Frozen in time, in the middle of a free fall from one massively large hole above, down into the current spacious cavern that was filled with hundreds of smaller holes like swiss-cheese. What mattered to him wasn''t the fact that he was falling, whilst Robin was tightly clasped to his chest. what mattered was the massive amounts of webbing that covered the cavern. The cocoons and the hundreds of egg sacks down below. Having found no spiders around, or in sight. He shifted his gaze back towards Thrud, who appeared dressed as if she were a Viking, albeit showing too much skin. "I believe you already know, without me having to tell you right? That you shouldn''t have come here. Just as the oceans is secured by my sister. These borders are cared for by my cousin." Thrud blinked a few times, reading his thoughts. "Ah, no. I don''t mean these insects that piss and shit all over their own homes. I''m talking about the rock-serpent, that''s my cousin. And no, I can''t get you out of here. You walked in here on your own two feet, you''re old enough to walk back out." "Thrud, any assistance would be great if I''m being honest with you." Thrud continued to walk in mid-air, as if there was a floor just under her. Approaching Asai who remained conscious, whilst Robin was down and out. "Hmmm~ I''m not supposed to intervene so much, if you were perhaps within one of the realms or dimensions then I could. But, since we''re here, I can only help you by giving you advice." "Thank you Thrud..." "Your half-elf there, she passed out as she took the brunt of the force. Before I resume time again, I recommend kissing her and giving her as much of your saliva as possible to trigger [Healthy]. That should wake her up. Anyhow, I only came down here to see who exactly was trespassing." The red dragon turned, as her gloriously red hair appeared to be on fire. "Ah! I heard you stumbled into my brother''s dungeon. How was it? Was it fun?" "YES. Yes. It was fun. It was a great experience." "Although he pranked my party, made them kill each other and now they''re emotionally and mentally scarred for life..." Her eyes glistened in crimson. "I see..." Within a second, she vanished as gravity resumed its pull upon the two. Dragging them down and towards the egg sacks. Asai did as advised, throwing his tongue into Robin''s mouth, tackling her tongue and praying he would make it in time. Within the 3 second freefall, Robin regained consciousness and instinctively re-engaged her ability to fly, just barely pausing before crushing into the ground. Hovering there, she glanced around to figure our their situation. Chills ran down her spine as she imagined the creepy insects. "Good morning Sunshine. How was your nap?" Asai joyfully kissed her upon the forehead. "Thank goddess for Robin ?" "Asai, what should we do? All the tunnels look the same to me." "Enter stealth, I''m going to try something." Robin nodded as they both utilized [Hide] and [Disappear] Now hidden from view, Asai casted [Summon Bird] Cotton, appeared chirping and tweeting. Happy that his owner hadn''t forgotten about him. Kissing the man upon his hand before jumping over to kiss Robin upon the cheeks. Asai plucked him by the neck, before locking his arm back like a baseball-player would. Cotton only now, did he inspect his surroundings. Horror filled his eyes as he understood his fate. "FUCK YOUUUUU MASTEEEEEEER-" The little white furball flapped its wings as hard as it could, yet it couldn''t fly. Helplessly flung into a tunnel and landing upon the webbing. A large spider bigger than Asai instantly emerged out of hiding and wrapped Cotton up into a cocoon. [Sparassidae: Lvl 80] Asai recast [Summon Bird] Pulling the white furball out of death''s scythe and back upon his palm. Literally pissing himself, Cotton shivered in fright as he thanked his master for not being as bad as he thought. "AAAAAAAAH Master! I knew you weren''t so- W-wait! Wait! LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING, LET ME-" Cotton was flung into another tunnel. Once again being caught and pounced upon by a hunting spider. This process repeated for a few dozen more times until Asai gave up. Asai scratched his ear, as Cotton had been tweeting and chirping too loudly. Unable to understand the bird, as he didn''t have the necessary [Tamer] skill, Asai ignored the little bird''s feelings. Placing him back upon Robin''s head, he mentally apologised to Thrud and her cousin. "King Caronia? An army of spiders, do you want in?" In response to his question, Asai''s mindscape was slammed with the cries and screams of a thousand battle-harden warriors. Who were now screaming, shrieking and trying to hide away from Asai''s consciousness as they pissed themselves. "..." "Sorry Lad, we don''t do so well with those creepy-crawlies..." ... "I don''t think I have a choice. I''m going to have to fuck this place up, by burning it down to the ground..." Stacks of highly-flammable wood, fabrics and a large amount of charcoal fell from his [Inventory] as he scattered the objects all over. In another hand, a lit-torch appeared. "We won''t die from carbon dioxide poisoning right? I mean, technically I have [Immunity] and Robin has enough mana to last her months, to protect her lungs." Seeing the flame upon the torch flicker as a breeze entered the cavern. Asai''s decision was solidified, as he believed the tunnels had enough oxygen supply to last. "Robin, use your [Divinity] to protect your lungs. I''m going to burn this shithole down." Out of curiosity, he funnelled his [Divinity] into the torch and the flame, empowering it. Cheating the system as he recognised the supposed weapon as a [Knife Throw] Asai grinned, as he threw the flame down. .. Wondering as to what the sudden heat was, a spider peeked out of its hiding place. Making eye contact with the human who was flying in Robin''s embrace. Tilting its head in confusion, it saw the human''s mouth move. "Sayonara motherfuckers." 416 Arson Arsonist Asai de Trichia. Proudly gazed upon his work of art. Golden flames spread like a virus, transferring, consuming and blazing all that was in reach. The fire climbed, as it slowly followed through the nests, cocoons and intricate architecture of webbing. Egg-sacks crumbled as the insects within perished before the mighty heat. The human and half-elf gazed on as the spider-web melted away, just as cotton-candy would upon entering a boy of water. And although there was a large amount of smoke, slowly filling out the cavern. There were enough tunnels below, between and above to allow the airflow to ensure the duke and baroness''s front row seats remained premium. What became increasingly interesting to Asai, was that the spiders were suicidal, and charging into the fire. Dozens spat their webbing upon the hostile fire that was imbued with [Divinity] in an attempt to quell the ferocious and hungry beast. And once realizing their webbing to be entirely useless, they threw themselves as if to smother the flames with their very own bodies. And whilst this barely effected the fire at first, when hundreds and more continued to throw themselves in. The blazing-divinity struggled to consume and burn so much material all at once. Especially when, the natural occurring liquids from their corpses smothered the flames, weakening them. And only then did Asai exclaim in surprise as he realized the spiders were operating with a hive-mind, like ants. Still hidden within their individual stealth skills, Asai decided to deliver upon the eight-legged creatures an additional house-warming gift. [Solace] appeared within his grip. Seeing the cruel spear, Robin flew higher to ensure there was enough space between the ground and them. Honestly, Robin felt quite weird. She was literally hugging the man around the waist from behind. As if she were a claw-machine, just lingering there as he enjoyed his newfound candy. "[Solace] A befitting gift for you fuckers if I say so myself." Surging his mana, filling the jet-black spear with equally black energies, up until it started to vibrate and even holding it proved tough as his palms itched. Feeling the pins-and-needles assault his hands, the duke released his chaotic spear. Without the usual force and velocity from being fired like a true spear, the weapon simply fell as a single weapon, as if it was a missile. Exploding upon landing and releasing [Chaos] that incinerated both monsters and flames. With such explosive-energy releasing, the air-pressure sent the two higher above as Robin fought against the air-currents once more. The underground system rumbled and shook whilst the ground below was engulfed in a dome of darkness. After a dozen seconds later, the lingering mana particles and dust finally dematerialized, revealing the ground below to be spotless and clean. Albeit still crudely surfaced. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 96->97] [Robin Sol: Lvl 90->91] "Nice, we finally levelled up again." Glancing towards Robin, he noticed she was staring intently towards the large tunnel, in which they had come from previously. "What is it?" "I-I''m not sure..." An eerily familiar rumbling occurred, as the cavern gently shook and vibrated. "Robin, fly. Fly now!-" [Rock Wurm: Lvl 99] The rock serpent, greatly angered by the aggressive-announcement Asai had just dropped. Ruthlessly shot towards them, this time, its maws were open. Revealing a dozen more rows of teeth, biting, chewing and destroying all matter that fell within its clutches. Robin, needless to say dipped, utilizing gravity to drag her down before gliding into one of many tunnels randomly. Hoping that the smaller tunnel that was dug by the spiders would prevent it from chasing. However, such a desire was quickly replaced with high-focus on flying. Dodging and evading the sporadically placed webs that weren''t within the flame''s influence. [Holy Testimony] repeatedly flew ahead to cut both spiders and webbing. Whilst behind, the rock serpent ate and demolished its way forward. Expanding the tunnel size to fit its body, as it continued to chase the two trespassers. Fulfilling its heavenly duty and obligation to the divine-beings. "Hey! Cousin of Thrud, I apologise! I mean no harm! I was actually doing you a favour by cleaning your sewage system!" The human and half-elf now continued to flow through a myriad of tunnels that zig-zagged, bent, split and turned. As if they were the fighter-jet in a bullet-hell game. Zipping and dodging whilst Robin focused her skills on slaughtering their spiders at the front. Asai kept repeatedly dropping [Solace] as if they were bombs to slow the rock-serpent down. Albeit barely. "What the fuck!? It''s eating both [Divinity] and [Chaos] explosions as if they were different flavoured candy!" .. "Robin, I don''t mean to rush you but can you fly faster please!?" "I-I''m trying!!" [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [10] Robin Sol, was currently burning through her mana stores aggressively. Utilizing and funding multiple skills concurrently as she concentrated to her utmost to upkeep them. Even casting [Detect] every 60 seconds, to reveal the spiders that were more clever with concealment. Without turning back, she focused on the front. As the consistently horrible explosions, crackling and screeching that was roaring from behind her was enough to urge her onwards. Wracking his brain for ideas, he threw whatever he could into the giant maws. Hoping to appease its anger or hunger. The random items being: Tents, beds, whiskey, Robin''s underwear, a dead-lycan''s corpse, [Cotton], 25 undead skeletons and even [Phantom Menace]. Everything was instantly slaughtered, destroyed and ripped to shreds. All things magical was equally absorbed, as the rock serpent seemingly ate anything and everything. "Fucking hell! This thing isn''t no border guardian! It''s a world-eater!" 417 Queen Having sprinted for goddess knows how long. Rosemi de Lumix, Mizumi and Miku were gasping for air, even if the oxygen tasted like foul-odour. Spurring themselves onwards, mana surging consistently into their legs and lungs. A lesser person would''ve already succumbed to the sudden high-intensity-workout they suddenly found themselves in. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 85] [Miku: Lvl 85] [Mizumi: Lvl 84] Any lower in levels, and most definitely one or two of them would''ve already perished. As for the hundreds of baby-spiders that were chasing them. Mimi remained behind utilizing [Sealing Square] to hold them back. However, even with her repeated sacrifices as Miku simply summoned her once more. As the small group sprinted through the tunnel system. Through the honey comb like holes and gaps scattered across the walls and ceilings. Hundreds upon hundreds more surged in to feast, which led to Mimi once again sacrificing herself to hold them back. Something that was highly effective, but came at great costs as the host, the caster who had to carry the burden was now greatly weakening as her mana stores bottomed out. Miku''s expression now greatly pale and sickly, couldn''t even drink a mana potion anymore, as its diminishing returns were exhausted entirely. "S-should I just sacrifice myself? A-after all... I''m so useless." Such thoughts were dominating her mind and resolve. As if she could tell her thoughts and feelings. Rosemi held the purple-headed girl''s hands tightly, forcefully dragging her onwards as they maintained their running speed. Thankfully, it wasn''t long until the path they were in opened up, revealing a sudden long drop down. Without hesitation, Rosemi yanked the girl down with her, as they both fell swiftly down and penetrated the water-surface safely. Mizumi, having thought they had become crazy, only needed to turn around and witness the thousand strong swarm that was relentless for her flesh, to motivate herself into following her companions. Jumping down as she prayed for the best. Perhaps if this was Earth, and these were ordinary human beings, their limbs, bones and bodies would''ve been greatly injured from such a fall. As they had practically leapt from a waterfall, down into the water. However, with their heightened bodies amplified by stats that granted: strength, increased-health-pool, physical-defence, endurance and vitality. All factors that strengthened their bodies against hostile physical forces. The girl''s safely emerged, clambering up and out of the body of liquid. In which they soon found out to be a mixture of dirty-water and blood. Miku couldn''t help but keel over and vomit, as she had accidentally swallowed copious amounts of the sewage water. Rosemi, thankfully was a noble, and had access to a [Storage] ring. Although being quite restrictive in item slots, she still had a few towels available to her usage. Handing them out, to wipe their faces of the horrible crap. Allowing them to freely breathe, talk and see again, without accidentally tasting more of the vile substance. "If we''re going through such a nightmarish experience over here. I can only imagine how horrible it must be for Asai and Robin... Please stay strong guys, we''re coming!" The girl''s glanced up, glad to see that the baby critters were unwilling to enter this location. However, their joy quickly turned to horror. "Why aren''t they following us anymore?" Asked Miku. "Because this is out of their territory..." Mizumi pointed up higher, in which they others were quick to follow. Arching their necks further up, and towards the ceiling. Revealing a spider with 16 eyes, its body being larger than an elephants. It clung to the ceiling as it cleaned its face, its frontal claws grabbing the baby-critters who had strayed too close. Nabbing them as snacks to munch upon. Before it suddenly realised it had guests. "Food, entering my nest and serving themselves up for me to dine upon? How nice of them! ?" Slowly descending upon a single thread, it landed before the ladies who found no way out. chittering and clattering as it gloated in joy. "Miku, stay in stealth if you''re out of mana. Mizumi, on me." Miku shamefully entered the sewage, submerging herself up to her neck, hoping that it would be enough to be ignored. As she prayed for her mana regen to miraculously work. Rosemi de Lumix, her usually beautiful blonde hair now covered in red, took point, with her beloved blade radiating with [Divinity] Mizumi stood just off-flank. Any windows of opportunities the knight managed to find and expose, she would be sure to act upon. Her katars glistening and dripping with [Darkness] as she dipped into [Hide] The two, with great amounts of mana and adrenaline coursing through their bodies via their hearts that pounded and slammed against their rib-cages, bravely engaged upon the massive spider that had peripheral vision that nearly granted it 360 vision. Being unable to attack its face or main-body, Rosemi casted [Rush] slamming herself into its legs, somewhat destabilizing it as its massive weight and mass shifted. Mizumi equally entertaining the same intentions, cast [Death Call] upon the legs that added to the destabilization. Like woodmen, they chopped and hacked away through the tough exoskeleton. All the while, dodging its strikes and bites. Evading the sharp teeth whilst throwing one and another out of harms way, when the mother-spider decided to fire its webbing. Screeches and roaring soon rumbled throughout the cavern as the little humans were too small and nimble for its long legs to precisely strike. It was only then, did it remember that there was a third. It''s many eyes scanned around, before swiftly noticing the head bopping within its personal bath tub. Leaping up and away from the two fighters, she scrambled across the walls in an attempt to place itself just above Miku who was now helplessly trying to swim back to the shore. Thrusting through the water resistance that was thicker than usual. At such a height, Rosemi was entirely incapable of reaching it. Whilst [Death Call] wasn''t strong enough to pull the creature. Only tickling it with the magical-telekinesis that tugged at it. The dhans:Avenger class being designed for humanoid combat, greatly failed in effectiveness against such a large monster. Something, Craut had become aware of since the dawn of man. Thus, creating the dekans, who excelled against all races and species. Miku, swimming towards the girls who were equally running towards her, hoping to protect the dhan. All felt their hearts thump as their muscles fatigued from the long exertion from both running and fighting at speeds impossible for the everyday human, without mana. "Goddess Loha! Please help us!" Shouted Rosemi. The rumbling from the large spider''s claws and feet as it thrust itself into the walls suddenly stopped, as it was now lingering above them all. It drooled in delight as it realized how superior it was, if it decided to maintain its advantages. "This! This is why spiders stand atop the food chain, higher than you two-legged creatures!" It screeched, as if the humans could understand it. Out of nowhere, the wall it clutched upon exploded. Great amounts of [Chaos] deleted the material, revealing 10 brilliantly holy swords to surge through and striking its exposed underbelly. The sudden shock caused it to automatically leap upon its previous webbing that lingered within the middle of the cavern. Rosemi''s heart filled with joy and hope as she saw Robin Sol, deftly flying in, scooping down towards them with Asai de Trichia in her arms. The two greatly exhausted, crashed into the ground, rolling. "ASAI! ROBIN! ?-" Happiness filled her soul, before quickly turning into terror. As the colossal beast from before smashed through the tiny hole Asai had made. Having no way of seeing, the rock-wurm flew into the massive-spider, taking it with him as it rammed into the opposing wall and continuing its digging in search of the invaders who had suddenly fell of its radar. As for the queen-spider, it flailed, screeched, scratched and bit as much as it could, but everything was useless against such a divine-beast. Asai, who was laying upon his back, looked around to see the others happily breathing sighs of relief, whilst Miku was crying out of shame. "Did I miss something?" Asai glanced up, watching the other ends of the rock-wurm continue surging into its new tunnel, and away from them. "Thank goddess..." Rosemi, Mizumi and Miku all threw themselves upon the human and half-elf. Hugging each other, as they managed to survive another crazy ordeal. "I-I knew you two would be okay!" Rosemi, finally relaxed her mind, as she fell asleep within his embrace. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [Robin Sol: Lvl 91->92] [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 85->88] [Miku: Lvl 85->88] [Mizumi: Lvl 84->85] 418 Thanks to Miku, entirely forgetting that she was covered from head to toe in dirty sewage. The entire party was now more or less in desperate need of a bath. Having taken a quick nap, abusing a few mana potions and [Sealing Square] to ensure their safety. The duke decided to relinquish himself of the filth that stuck to his skin. Summoning his clones and skeletons, the arsonist placed his summons on guard duty. Ensuring no insects or bugs disturbed their cleansing. Thankfully, the cavern they were in was still marked by the queen-spider as her territory. Her spawn and children, being non-the-wiser, wouldn''t realize her demise until weeks later. Only after her scent had diluted and faded enough to enter. Robin Sol, already used to everyone constantly barging in and joining her in the tub, stripped out of her dirty, sticky and sweaty clothes. Stripping down all the way to her birthday suit, before assisting her man with his clothing. Rosemi and the two dhans quickly followed suit as Asai placed a barrel of water before them. Shoving his entire arm into the water, he coursed [Divinity] in. Utilizing it as another form of energy that swam through the water, purifying it as well as causing it to swirl like a tornado. The friction alone that was generated by the currents, as well as the magical-energy that flourished within, causing the water molecules to aggressively vibrate soon heated the entire barrel up. Turning the cold-water into a heated hot tub. "It''s a waste of mana doing this, but I think I speak for everyone here when I say it was worth it right?" Handing out pots with little bars of soap and a vial of shampoo, the ladies who flanked the man all happily agreed. Scooping up as much as they could before pouring generous amounts of hot water upon their heads, both washing and cleansing away the filth and dirt. Whatever unholy properties was lingering within the queen-spiders personal bathtub was instantly destroyed upon coming into contact with Asai''s level 97 magic attack, that was lingering within the bath-water. Robin took it upon herself to not enjoy the refreshing cleansing, but to efficiently and quickly clean herself back washing Asai''s broad back. Mizumi was also equally as fast, as she started to compete with the half-elf, swiping and stroking her soft hands across Asai''s chest, before cleaning his cock that was beginning to rise. Something he couldn''t help. Given their prior-situation, current-situation and the likelihood of another attack or even the colossal beast returning. "This, must be what people mean when they say, men tend to think with their cocks more than their heads..." Indeed, it took only one look around to find the atmosphere, and location to be most inappropriate for any sort of inclination towards procreation. And yet, there he was, standing proudly with a fully-erect cock. With Mizumi gazing up at him with her one good eye, whilst she enveloped his member between her tits. Grabbing them and lifting them as if they were heaven-made-sponges. "You ladies understand that we''re basically trapped underground right? And some border-guardian-variant could find us any moment right?" In response, Robin pushed her own tits into his back, as her hands wrapped around to reach his balls. Mizumi continued to pleasure the man as her cleaning-efforts now became completely erotic-in-purpose. Grinning smugly before making her one word statement. "So?" "You''re not very convincing Asai~ Not when you''re that hard. Besides, a quickie never hurt anybody right?" Rosemi pushed Miku forward, seeing as the girl was shrinking into herself, becoming reserved. Miku, now forcefully entering the fun. Took it upon herself to grab the man''s hand, placing it upon her soft breast. Being satisfied with him, fondling her heart, she felt even better when he suddenly grabbed her ass, pulling her in. "I-I don''t really deserve his affection, b-but if it makes him feel good. Then I should do my best!" Entering her main-wife mindset, and ordering the two dhans to kneel upon towels. Rosemi winked, as Asai now had eye-candy in which he hadn''t seen done before. Miku and Mizumi were equally slurping his cock, dragging their saliva slathered tongues across his shift whilst Rosemi stood behind them, hovering her breasts over their heads. Ensuring his eyes could take in the beautiful art. Robin added a little extra sugar into the mix by continuing to squeeze her tits into his back, whilst her hands travelled across his chests and abs. Pleasuring and pleasing his innate masculinity. Miku was the first to break off from the sisterhood, competing against Mizumi, as she monopolized the head. The most sensitive part of his cock, hoping in doing so, she could redeem herself for her lack lustre performance against the rancid spiders. "Hubby~ Where do you want to cum? On Mizumi''s face? On Miku''s? Or on my tits?" Squeezing them together, lifting and deliberately dropping them and repeating. She smiled as her man''s gaze was locked upon her jiggling, bouncy breasts. Seeing as the two dhans were too focused on physically pleasing the man, and Robin was now fingering herself as she rubbed her tits all across his back in order to pleasure her own nipples. Rosemi took it upon herself to continue vocally-pleasuring him. "You can tell right? They''ve gotten bigger~? I think I''ve been eating too much, I should probably diet right?" She grinned, awaiting his answer that came rather quickly. Asai''s brows scrunched up in worry, as he had seen far too many people starving and malnourished within Aevraury. That he hoped, at the very least that the people within his sphere of influence could eat enough and healthily without having to worry about dieting. Seeing her intentions backfire, she did what any other sensible wifey could. She grabbed the purple-haired girl by the head and thrust it forward. Forcing her into deepthroating his cock, even forcing Mizumi off, who quickly pouted. kophzi The vibration to heat water. (How a microwave heats your food) https://youtu.be/xDM_Gkpplck?t=52 Studies have been done, unhealthy/extreme dieting/intentional-starving can cause breasts to reduce in size. As the human body prioritizes survival and funnelling calories to the organs instead. Taking away from all sources of stored-available fat. 419 Seeing as Asai had already declared his intentions to marry both her and Robin. Rosemi left her man to the two dhans whilst she pulled Robin away and into their own little bubble of pleasure. Now having the king''s attention entirely upon them. The two both sported puppy-eyes, pleading to be picked first. "My king, who will you pick first?" Mizumi squished her two fluffy tits together, ensuring he had a good view. As for Miku, the girl was still sucking upon his cock as if it was an ice-lolly. Without using his brain, the human followed the desires of his penis as he positioned Mizumi''s ass towards him. Pushing her upper-back down, causing her marshmallows to hang. As Miku was still fervently face-fucking herself, he had to fight her off, pushing her away by the shoulders before equally turning her around. Seeing the two obediently bend over, arching their backs seductively. Mizumi went the extra-mile by tugging on her ass-cheeks, opening up and even showing a greater degree of soft, slimy, candy-pink flesh. Completely losing his rationally, Asai quickly grabbed her by the love-handles before penetrating her. Slamming his penis through her slick and soft walls, spreading them as her mind flooded with joy and pleasure. As a royal princess of Par''Talucca, she believed it was only right for him to enjoy her pussy first. Instinctively aware of men and their innate desire to conquer princesses, she abused this advantage as far as she could. Slamming her toned-ass back against him, battling him for dominance as they both equally twitched and shivered in lust. "F-Fuck! His cock is so incredible! ? W-why, just why does it make me feel so damn fucking good!? ? " Having her tight-cunt fucked into submission, she yielded first by orgasming. Her liquids running down her thighs as her pussy clamped down upon the man who refused to decrease in speed at all. "Asai~ ? Aannnh!" Whilst Mizumi was entirely focused on the battle between their lower bodies. The man himself was just allowing his body to do whatever the hell it wanted to. Having dominated and fucked her slimy honey-pot enough, he reached down to tightly grope her breasts. A feral grunt emitting from his throat as he orgasmed inside her. His cock shivering and twitching as strings of cum shot again and again, filling her and forcing the earlier shots into spilling and leaking down her smooth legs. Mizumi, instantly taking her chance to add a little extra marshmallow atop the cake, turned and asked. "My king, how was it? Did you enjoy tasting my royal pussy? I hope you enjoyed how sweet it was! ?" Asai felt greatly satisfied upon hearing this. Spinning the girl around, he held her chin as he leaned in to kiss her. And whilst the two kissed and started a new battle between their tongues. Asai felt two hands turn his hips to the side, before his cock was once again enveloped in great warmth. In fact, it was so hot, his dick felt like it was going to melt. Pulling his lips away, he glanced over to see Miku thumping her own ass back into his cock. Looking even closer, Miku was imitating his earlier heating-method. Spinning, coursing and swirling her magical energy in spirals around his dick. His hips started to buckle as he fought against her ass, slamming his own hips forward. Watching her struggle to keep herself from falling as she bought her momentum back into him. Her smaller-frame and incredibly tight vagina felt simply amazing, as Asai couldn''t hold back, releasing his sperm into her womb. To pay her back for the little trick she was pulling, Asai sent greater amounts of his mana through the sperm and into her. Causing her pussy to spasm and twitch as she uncontrollably climaxed and squirted. The amount of dopamine that slammed into her brain made her legs turn into noodles as she nearly fell. Asai, having caught the girl, gently laid her down upon the towels. Allowing her to cleanse out the foreign mana that was still lingering and wreaking havoc within her vagina. Although it didn''t deal any damage, it still messed around with her stimuli and neuron-transmission. Thus, kept causing her hips to buckle and thrust whilst her legs twitched and her toes curled as she orgasmed again and again. Mizumi gazed on, watching the girl continue to orgasm, even without external stimuli. "W-what did you do to her? That... That looks like it feels really fucking good? Can you do that to me too? ?" "Your royal-cunt hasn''t had enough?" Mizumi smirked, not bothering to answer him with words as she planted her tits onto his chest. Rising one of her legs up and wrapping it around him. Asai, aware of her intentions grabbed her raised leg, before picking up the other. Carrying her above his crotch, he shuffled around to wobble and aim his cock. Finding her pussy, the hot and slimy entrance that continued to leak. He allowed gravity to do its thing, as her body lowered and his cock entered her once more. Mizumi clamped onto the man, hugging him as she shivered in ecstasy. Happy, to receiving more of his affection. "Do it Asai, use my pussy like a cam-rag~ ? Fuck me hard and fast, and ruin me like you did to Miku!" Having voiced her desires, she bit into his neck as he decided to fulfil her wishes. Fucking her with great intensity as her mind was literally blown. Flooded by dopamine, flooded by the thoughts and pleasures in which he penis delivered upon her pussy. She soon climaxed as her liquids covered his crotch, his balls and dripped down his legs. "M-my royal pussy! Marked by you, owned by you, reserved for only your use! Don''t hold back! Cum!" His sperm once more flooded her pussy as she bit into his neck. Biting so deep, she managed to get past his defences and draw blood which only amplified his pleasure. To deliver upon her earlier request, he ensured every single sperm cell held and carried his magical-signature. Thus, Mizumi literally became mind-fucked as her body twitched and spasmed. Still held by the man, and still being penetrated by him as her flower kept his dick warm and safe. She couldn''t even count to three, before her mind was fried by dopamine. Miku approached, her pussy still tingling, she gazed into his eyes. "Asai, please let me spoil your penis some more." "Sure." The man pulled out of Mizumi, laying her down as her toes curled, and her pussy squirted. Turning to face Miku, the girl knelt before performing a cleaning-fellatio. Albeit, one that was too enthusiastic, as she deepthroated him. Even going as far as stretching her tongue out to slurp upon his balls. Releasing his cock from her throat, she smiled. "Master ? Did I do good?" Asai patted her purple hair, before leaning in to land a kiss upon her forehead. "Yeah, you were amazing. Thank you Miku." 420 Having satisfied his lust and desires, and bathing once more. Asai now went around inspecting the tunnels that covered the walls sporadically like a honey-comb. Due to their many turns, bends, splits and falls. The entire party was now loss for directions. And finding the majority of the tunnels to having air flowing in, as the rock-wurm continued to forcefully shove fresh air into the complex tunnel-system. Unintentionally becoming the air-ventilator, as its large body continued to slam air-pressure throughout. Asai had to wrack his brain once more. "Robin, do you remember which way is north? Or south?" The half-elf apologetically dipped her gaze, as she felt responsible for wildly flying without too much thought. "Rosemi? Miku? Mizumi? Cotton?" The little white bird tweeted angrily, before hiding itself inside Robin''s damp hair. Treating it as if it was his rightful nest, it wiggled its butt until it was comfy. "What''s up with the crap summon..." Pulling out a little bow, Asai filled it with clear water. Rosemi inched a little closer whilst the others continued to look for clues or indications for the exit. "What''s this for?" Asai then pulled out a little metal needle. Hoping that it would work similarly to electricity. He cast [Knife Throw] upon it, allowing his mana to linger within it for a longer duration than without. Slicing off the tip of the corkscrew from one of his many wine bottles. He lingered the needle upon it, before placing the two upon the water surface within the bowl. Seeing it immediately swirl, pointing towards either north or south. He called out to Robin, who swiftly trotted on over. "This needle points to either north or south. So either way is good. Robin, you''re the most favoured and luckiest person I know. So, decide." The half-elf and knight both tilted their heads in confusion, as they inspected the weird gadget that supposedly told of directions. Perhaps, if they hadn''t met the man, and having known and experienced his many random, unexplainable shenanigans. They might''ve believed him to be either drunk or crazy. And yet, all it took was for Rosemi to recall her experience with him. Back when he would repeatedly open and close his palm, twirling it around and asking whether or not she could see something. The dots now connecting, she intently inspected the needle upon a cork, that was floating within a bowl of water. "Maybe there''s something invisible at force here as well?" Rosemi poked the needle, causing it to shift before invisible forces wrestled it out of momentum and made it point into the same direction as prior. "It''s called a compass. But, this one is temporary." "I see..." Seeing Robin confidently march towards one direction, the group quietly followed her through one of many paths. ... After an hour long walk. From the dead and dirty tunnels that appeared to be dug by insects themselves, the tunnels slowly changed as ancient tribal paintings and drawings started to appear upon the walls. Another dozen minutes of speed-walking, and they came upon two great bronze doors, albeit one side was broken and laying upon the ground. "Friend! Friend! Summon me!" Dwarven King Caronia pleaded. "I thought you suffered from arachnophobia?" "What the blood-hell is that? Just let me out." Pulling the war horn out of [Caronia''s Ring] the girl''s quickly adopted battle stances as they prepared for war, one that required the assistance of a thousand dwarves. "At ease, Caronia wants to talk." Not exactly wanted to call upon the rock-wurm, Asai quietly whistled into the artefact. The dwarven king emerged out of mid-air. simply materializing before them as he ruffled through his unkempt beard. Surprisingly, he pulled out both a iron-shield and morning-star. "Aight lads, follow me." The man walked on over the collapsed door. Asai took his chance to inspect the man''s appearance. Looking past the crown that snugly sat upon his head, the dwarf appeared to be balding somewhat. Perhaps years of headbutting enemies that wore steel-plated armour and shields wasn''t the brightest idea. As for his stocky body, chainmail hid all gaps in which his dwarven-armour didn''t. Honestly, if Asai had to guess, the dwarf would be in between a power-lifter and a body-builder in terms of frame. If not, he simply couldn''t explain how he could leisurely walk around with so much weight on. The man was literally a walking-tank, albeit a short one. "I... I remember this place. It belonged to one of my cousins." Caronia scratched his head, hoping it would stimulate his memories into remembering any names from when he was alive. Yet, nothing returned to him. "Darn, I can''t remember their names, but this door is definitely dwarven by design." As he continued leisurely walking through the tunnel which was now turning into a hall. dozens of rooms opened up on both sides, with their doors equally broken down in some form or capacity. The contents were easily revealed to be many bunks of beds and storage rooms for mining-gear. "This place, wasn''t strictly for miners. The common people also lived here, governed by a noble family to boot. We had mines, homes, cities and kingdoms everywhere we did. Be it underground, over-ground and even upon the high-mountains. There was simply no land we couldn''t go and build our homes in. Our engineers were simply the best... But, with our aggressive expansion, and constant consumption of wood. Goddess knows how many trees we had chopped down. And I think- I think..." Again, pausing to itch the top of his head with the mace. He tried to jog his memory to no avail. "Darn it... Perhaps a few barrels of beer would help?" .. "Interesting, so the dwarves basically conquered most of the continent, if not all. And stumbled upon something, or someone, or even the dragons. Or maybe they angered one of the goddesses? Which led to their downfall?" 421 Rima Regenon Via Marea: Vena Young Rima ran through the mighty halls of the royal elven-palace. Her little white flip-flops struggling to remain upon her feet as she raced her little sister Emilita around their imaginary track. Her brilliantly white hair fluttered as her braids rocked and swayed, somewhat distracting her, she flipped the long braid around her neck like a scarf. Her pure and wonderful eyes, filled with curiosity and energy darted from there to there. Zig-zagging through the dozens of wooden training dummies she had ordered her servants into placing. Her wooden blade beautifully struck and blocked shields and blades as her body continuously zoomed pas her obstacles. Little Emilita being shorter struggled to keep up with her bigger sister. Being ungifted in the ways of swordsmanship, and having a potential more suited towards the books. Emilita''s face smacked right into one of the loosely placed shields, causing her to instantly full upon her butt before crying as blood spilt from her nostrils. Rima ran back over to check on her. Gesturing towards the servants that everything was okay, and to back off. Towering over Emilita, Rima pointed her wooden blade towards the training-dummy. "Was it this fool who dared to assault a member of the Regenon royal family!?" Emillita swiped her tears away from her eyes, recovering her vision as she gazed upon her big sister''s mighty pose. Nodding her head fervently as she pointed towards the asshole who dared defy them. Mana surged into Rima''s wooden sword, that was most definitely crafted blunt and unsharpened. Yet, now empowered, it easily severed the dummy into small-pieces, fitting to be utilized as firewood. "The enemy has been vanquished! Hail Regenon! Hail kingdom! Hail Marea!" The elven-princess placed her hands upon her hips as her nose shot up towards the ceiling. Relishing in the imaginary roars and cheers of her people. Her little sister popped off the ground to throw herself around Rima''s waist. Hugging her as she thanked her. "Thank you Rimi! You''re the strongest and most powerful and most beautiful and bestest sister ever!" "Hehe~ I know, I know~" Rima gloated some more, as she stroked Emilita''s smooth and soft hair. Pulling out a handkerchief from her [Storage] she gently wiped away the lingering blood off Emilita''s adorable face. Her eyes softly inspected the younger one, ensuring she was alright before dragging her away towards the bath. The servants quietly followed behind the two royal princesses. Extremely satisfied that the two sisters who were frequently compared against one and another as opposites were getting along so well. Rima, the older sibling was seen as a perfection-personified. Her appearance was ideal, as both her hair and eyes were white in colour. Colours the elven often associated with the goddess of beauty, Marea. Her ability, talent and potential in both swordsmanship and the healing arts showed signs of having no limits. That, in addition to the natural longevity of the elves, placed the young Rima upon a high pedestal of hope and prosperity. In contrast, Emilita was born with both black hair and eyes. Her hair wasn''t naturally straight, like Rima''s. Her eyes were missing the usual glint of intelligence, and her swordsmanship was mediocre at best. Largely seen as a defect, as the elven-royal family hadn''t had any members with such features in many generations to date. The people simply believed all of Marea''s gifts to be bestowed upon only the elder-sibling. And although the royal palace servants, knights and staff never bullied her in any way or capacity. The young Emilita still naturally felt and noticed the biasness of the people. Even things as simple as laughter, smiles and joy, instantly evaporating the moment she entered the room. In comparison to the cheers and applause Rima was accustomed to, having received them on a near everyday basis during training and classes. Rima, having showered her little sister with love and affection from young. Slowly found that Emilita was distancing herself, the more birthdays they saw and experienced. Chalking it up to simple puberty, or coining it as the rebel-phase. The girl didn''t think too much of it. And yet, Emilita continued to isolate herself on every occasion she could. ... Another nightmare, another crack of thunder and flash of lightning slammed across the heavens. The little Emilita awoke from her slumber, body drenched in sweat as she quickly glanced around her dark room. Again, she had been a victim of sleep-paralysis. Dreaming of demons, devils, ghosts and skeletons haunting her, scaring her heart into bursting. As she awoke, to find herself immobile, frantically searching her room with only her eyes. As the shadows behind the curtains, the air under her bed, and the creaking wardrobe-door slowly etched open. For dozens of monsters and ghosts to appear, all desperate to communicate with her, clearly wanting something, wanting life. Another thunder cracked, as it lashed its golden whip across the skies. Sending her consciousness out of slumber, and back into reality. Emilita knew it, she was dreadfully aware of it. That there was something different about her, when compared to her sister, and even the others. She never harboured any thoughts of evil, of sins and vile wickedness. Never had she even thought of killing anything. Her swordsmanship itself was only endured as a means to spend time with her sister. And yet, a seed within her soul continued to bloom without her consent. Her innate talent and potential towards necromancy, and the dark arts continued to flourish even when she continued to pray night after night for it not to. Unable to continue lingering within the darkness alone, she plucked the little bell off her nightstand and rung it. A equally young maid entered the room, peeping her head in to see her young-lady shivering in fright. Entering in, the moon illuminated her long red hair. "Nightmares again Your Highness?" "Y-yes. Ruby, I order it, you must sleep with me tonight... Again." Ruby, removed her apron, slipped off her slippers before climbing into the bed and hugging the young princess. In efforts to somewhat salvage the dignity of a princess. Ruby ensured she made no comments upon her sleeping habits, and nor of her fear of the dark. Something that would naturally be used against her by the opposing factions who sought to belittle the royal family. Something as simply as fearing the dark would surely be weaponized, she thought. As such, just like any other day, she laid flat and allowed Emilita to hug her as if she were a body pillow. Clinging to her, as she sought comfort in the beating of her heart, and the warmth of her presence and understanding. Glancing over to the tired princess. Ruby had only a single thought. "It''s okay princess, no matter what anyone says about you. I''ll always be there for you. I promise." kophzi 422 Emilita Regenon Within the mighty elven-palace, beautifully built and crafted to utmost aesthetics. Ensuring that even if their governing goddess Marea were to one day grace them with her presence, that the divine-being herself would be satisfied with their architecture and efforts. A celebration was currently held for princess Rima Regenon''s graduation into adulthood. Dressed like an angel in a pure white silk dress. The princess''s gait and demeanour were simply divine, as even the noble families who didn''t see eye-to-eye with the monarch''s policies couldn''t help but stare in awe. Unable to find any faults upon the young-lady. Because of this, they quickly sent their children towards Rima to establish friendship and favour, and Emilita who was hidden within her shadow. Who, as a member of the royal family had no choice but to attend, as ordered by her queen-mother. "Your Highness, year after year, I am simply in awe with your beauty, perfection, flawless and ability. I dare say, the future of Via Marea will no doubt be a bright one under your love and care." "Yes! I concur. With your talent in holy arts and divinity. We won''t have to fear the fallen at all." "Holy arts and divinity? Ha! Her Highness won''t even need to use those, a single flick of her mighty-blade would be enough to vanquish those." Rima''s gaze slowly passed through theirs as she recalled their status and future-potential power. Stoically accepting their crude-compliments, she continued to smile and nod. Within the corner of her peripheral vision. Her mother was scrutinizing her every inch, the way she blinked, the way she smiled. The way her dimples motioned, and even the amount of air she took with each breath. Unable to read her mother''s mind, a cold sweat fell upon her back as she shivered. Fearing the punishment of an unsatisfactory performance before society. Emilita, like a statue, remained behind her older sister, decorating her. Within her own little bubble as she awkward stood there. She thought back to the rumours and stories Ruby would deliver to her. The people infamously named as the fallen, was considered to be an open-secret. One that was used to scaring children into alignment as well as being a factual smudge upon the elven people''s image. Supposed power-hungry elves, who sought strength and ability regardless of the costs had dipped into vile-arts, calling upon the souls of the dead. Greatly angering Goddess Marea, the Saintess of that era was ordered in to banish them into the lands of volcano. Left there to rot and wilt as the supposed hell-on-Ohn would end them. Later, the tale would be continued to be told, a tool to scare the young, ensuring they didn''t stray from the righteous path of divinity. All of this would''ve been fine, and just considered to be the usual horror stories. However, Ruby had performed her own investigation, and easily found the old tale to be true as dozens of elves who were ruled as corrupted or evil in some sort of capacity was still being exiled into those lands to this day and age. The queen mother, ruling her kingdom with such an iron-clad fist. Ensured that her power and authority remained true above all. Just within ear shot, some of the more dishonourable elven-children were gossiping. Clearly antagonizing the younger sister as their eyes kept darting towards her as they grinned and snickered away at her expense. "My papa told me, that the fallen consist of mostly elves with black hair and eyes. So, if you meet anyone with those features, they''re 99% most definitely evil and has wickedness coursing through their veins!" "Exactly, that''s why Her Highness Rima is so perfect, there isn''t even a single spot or shade of black. I have no doubts she will become the next chosen Saintess. Unlike another elf we all know..." Rima, closely flanked upon all sides with her fans and supports who were all loudly chirping away, was unable to hear such unsavoury words. Leaving only Emilita to be the sole receiver, as she started to fidget with her thumbs and tears threatened to erupt from her eyes. Her consistent nightmares, fears and worries continued to build up. And whatever ram or defence she had in place, to prevent the waterworks from breaking through, was quickly crumbling away. She gazed on towards her big sister who always received the limelight, who bathed in success, glory and the love of the people. "It''s not fair... I-If only I was stronger. Maybe they wouldn''t treat me like this..." Her senses, being clearly lacking when compared to Rima''s senses and ability to comprehend so many concurrent sources of ongoing information. Failed to notice the queen-mother glaring at her, disapprovingly. The ugly-duckling, the eye-sore, the defect of the royal family. "Larmiel." The young elf stepped forward, before kneeling before the queen. "Yes, Your Majesty?" "Your family has served mine for generations and for millenniums. And I believe you also have the intent and will to follow in the footsteps of your fore-fathers, correct?" "Yes, that is correct. I have already vowed to pledge my life and body to Your Majesty''s bloodline." Nova Regenon, Saintess and monarch of Via Marea, happily patted the man upon the head. Stroking his ears before she kicked him over onto his back. Her royal guards remained unmoving, as if statues. The elven queen strolled over as Larmiel remained unmoving. Upon their secluded balcony, no one was privy to her actions except those she allowed. Nova, slipped off her white-laced underwear before stuffing it into his mouth. "Spit it out and I''ll replace it with your own balls. Am I clear?" The young Larmiel nodded quickly, as the monarch started to step on his face. Her semi-transparent white leggings at the very least were soft and smooth to the touch. As she continued to lower her foot, stepping upon his stomach and then focusing on bullying his penis. It was only after his privates raised a tent did she continue with her thoughts. "Larmiel, as someone who serves my family. Let me ask you. If per say you found a single black flower blooming within my royal-garden. That consisted only of the most heavenly, and divine white roses. Would you remove it? Or watch it infest and spread its filth?" "MMhhggg MMhn." "Ah..." Nova Regenon reached down, yanking the material out and hanging it upon one of his long ears. "Continue." "Your Majesty, I would indeed remove it. However, I do not mean to kill it, I would simply transfer it elsewhere." "I see..." Larmiel was evidently smart enough to know who she was referring to. As the voices and thoughts of the nobles were already prevalent throughout the palace and high-society. Unable to hold himself back, his sperm shot through both his underwear and trousers, leaking out and entering her leggings. Feeling her feet becoming damp, and noticing the scent of sperm. She stepped upon the man''s face again, as she slowly took her leggings off and leaving it upon him and her lost commands of the evening. "Larmiel, summon both princesses to my room tonight." Following their queen, the royal guards also exited. Leaving the young-elf laying all on his lonesome. ... At midnight, both Rima Regenon and Emilita Regenon was escorted by man-at-arms, into Nova''s own bedroom. One that was large enough to fit multiple swimming pools in. The two, never having set foot within her room before, quietly entered holding hands. Dressed in their night-gowns and slippers, the two found the queen-mother waiting between two chests. "Go to the chests, the items within are yours. Use them." Swirling a little glass of wine around, the woman''s eyes didn''t even glance over at her two daughters. The two sisters obediently split away, going towards the chests that had their names labelled upon the lids. Quick to open them, believing them to be presents. Rima''s eyes were greatly surprised as she glanced over beautifully crafted elven-blades. Maces, bows and daggers. Seeing such a large collection of masterfully-crafted weapons. Rima looked over to her mother in confusion, as it was simply impossible to carry them all. Wonder whether or not, she was supposed to bring her servants along, Nova decided to answer her silent-question. "Both of you, chose a single weapon. Receive it, and use it." Rima plucked out the most beautiful blade she could find within the chest. Whilst Emilta also chose what she believed to be the best sword. The two returning towards the middle, bowed towards Nova. ""Thank you Your Majesty."" Seeing the two about to turn away to leave. "Stop. The two of you, fight to the death right now. The winner will inherit my kingdom and position. Prove yourselves worthy of inheriting my glory and prestige." Rima choked on her words, whilst Emilita shrieked back in surprise, throwing her sword upon the carpet. 423 Nova Regenon Nova Regenon frowned disapprovingly. "Even in her final moments, she shows such a lack of character. What a fucking disgrace, I should''ve ended you the moment you left my womb." In her moment of weakness, as a mother who felt nothing but joy and love. She had ignored the signs of wickedness and cowardice. Listening to her husband''s wishes to give Emilita the chance to grow and prove herself strong. She now felt angered, that such a smudge upon her legacy existed and continued to taint her lineage. "M-mother. You''ve already sent father to his death, and now you wish to lose another member of your family?" Nova''s sharp gaze instantly frightened Rima a step back. "Your father was a fool. Brainwashed by the sheep, believing her divine-eminence Marea of being fake and fiction. A tale to ensure the royal family held power over the people. A fucking fool who refused to come to terms with reality. And right now, Rima my dear. I''m starting to believe that it isn''t just Emilita who suffers from his rancid bloodline, but you as well. So do me a favour and prove me wrong, prove to me that you''re indeed my daughter." Her husband, actually had the closest shade of white hair she could find within the nobility. As she was sure of her own royal-bloodline''s purity, she had no doubts that it must''ve been her deceased-husband''s seed that gave her second daughter such tainted and vile features. Seeing her two daughter''s continue to hesitate, spurring their minds into concocting as many excuses and reason as to why they shouldn''t kill each other. Nova smashed her glass across the floor before pulling out her divine-spear. One she had inherited from her mother, who in turn inherited from hers. [Holy Testimony] ! 100 white, brilliantly holy spears materialized. Forming a circle that surrounded the two young girls, pointing their deadly edges at them. "Fight or I will end you both, I have still centuries left to my life, and I will have more offspring if I have too!" By now, tears were streaming across both girl''s cheeks. Rima, held strong as she pointed her sword towards Emilita. The younger, wailed and cried as she plucked her weapon back off the carpet. "FIGHT!" Rima''s training spurred her body into action, against the desires of her heart. Her blade instantly ruined Emilita''s grip upon her weapon. Severing her tendons, causing the sword to once more fall. Next, she left dozens of light-wounds and cuts across her body, ensuring she had no ability to fight in any capacity as her strength left her. Falling down to her knees, Emilita gazed up towards her beloved sister. Tears, snot and drool ruined her face as she pissed herself. The fear of death filling her mind, as her instincts told her to utilize necromancy for survival. And yet, even as she stood upon the verge of death, she refused to summon the undead. "I''m not evil! I''m not vile or wicked! I am the second princess, Emilita Regenon!" With her sword placed besides her dainty neck, Rima couldn''t help but lose her vision to her own tears. The girl had once heard of stories, the bravery and courage of Nova Regenon, who bested 10 of her own siblings to acquire the throne. Something that was considered to be legendary, and still propagated to the youth. Never expecting such a fate would befall herself, as she only had a single timid-younger-sister. "What the fuck are you waiting for? My permission? I already gave it. Do it!" Nova poured herself another glass of wine, as she continued to watch the performance before her. Seeing as Rima continued to stand there, stalling for time. She slammed her fist upon the coffee-table. Her holy spears inched closer, enclosing upon the two. Rima resolved her heart. Took two steps back before she funnelled great amounts of [Divinity] into her sword. Performing a perfect cut, the mana from her weapon extended out and sliced through Emilita''s neck. Entirely passing through and even destroying the furniture behind her. Rima''s intention abundantly clear. She sheathed her weapon before saluting her mother. Nova, mouth agape. Marched over to her eldest daughter and backhanded her across the face. Sending her flying across the floor. As for Emilita, the girl had fainted from the fear of death. Rima, with her heavenly sword-skill and ability to harness mana. Sent her magical attack exactly through the girl''s neck with zero [Intent] of harming her. "Fucking pathetic, the both of you." Thus, the two sisters now laid there both passed out as Nova called upon the guards. The doors to her room quickly burst open as Ruby ran over to Emilita, quick to embrace the girl before checking her pulse. Ensuring that she was still alive. Larmiel was kneeling besides Rima, and although he felt greatly tempted in crying. He held his emotions back and held his composure before the queen. "Larmiel. Lock the two within the same room. They aren''t to leave until one of them dies." The young-elf saluted, accepting his orders. "Also. I''m going to go for a walk. Tell them, by the time I''m back. I better have a worthy heir, or I''ll kill them both personally." Finishing her piece, Nova wondered off into the darkness. Leaving the kingdom behind as she went on another one of her random vacations. Larmiel, now had to wonder just how exactly long did the two sisters have left. As the queen had vaguely quoted "walk." Considering the elven-queen''s variant of a walk, it could be months, years, or even centuries before she decides to come back. And where she was heading? Only Goddess Marea knew where. ... 2 years, into their forced isolation with one and another. The two sisters were still very much alive and well. And with no signs or indications of their elven-queen returning. Larmiel and Ruby hatched a plan of their own. One they enacted upon through the night. "Your Highnesses, Rima, Emilita. Listen to me. My family has served your bloodline for as long as it has existed. And, although I have pledged my loyalty, and should follow all orders bestowed upon me. I do not wish to see you two sisters kill one and another. I believe that you both, who carry the bloodline of the high-elves, should both live and continue to exist. We''re going to sneak you out of the palace, many likeminded vassals of my family has already agreed to help. They will personally escort Emilita to the lands of the exiled, there, she will be safe from Her Majesty''s reach and influence." Emilita''s eyes opened up in horror. As she was practically being exiled to the very lands her family had been sentencing criminals and enemies into. A land filled with people who most likely hated the royal family, thus in extension, her included. Understanding her worries, Ruby made her voice heard. "It''s okay Your Highness, I will be besides you and a squadron of trusted knights. When we reach the land of the fallen, we will pretend to be likeminded, and sympathetic of their desires. We will fabricate the story of your exile. So please, be brave, be strong and build up your own kingdom. And in due time, under your guidance, they will change their ways, change their hearts and one day forgive the cousins in Via Marea. And when that day comes, you can reunite with Her Highness, princess Rima again..." Rima nodded in understanding. She also had similar thoughts in mind, albeit being unable to act upon it due to their isolation. "Emi. Go, be strong. Don''t worry about me. I will use this window of opportunity to sharpen my swordsmanship. And when mother returns, I promise you that I''ll be strong enough to face her. Things will be alright, so lets both be patient and grow our kingdoms to be the strongest." Leaning in closer to her ear, Rima whispered. "Also, I''ve known about your talent for necromancy for a long time. I don''t see it as evil, or wickedness. I believe it to be god-given, as such, you should use it. Use it proudly little sis." Rima landed a kiss upon her forehead as the two royal-elves hugged. After a dozen seconds, Larmiel and Ruby pulled them away, quick to spurring them down many hallways and corridors. Out into the awaiting carriage that was disguised as elven cargo. Rima gazed out of her window, watching as the horses spurred out of the palace. Her will, and resolve strengthening, as she now had to pretend to be aggressive towards the exiles. All to make Emilita''s story believable, all to protect her. Hopefully, none of the noble households would take it too seriously, and go as far as causing conflict. 424 Underground Dungeon Having spent the night within one of many rooms, Asai was the first to awake as his body unnaturally recovered much faster than others. With so much energy available to him, he simply felt that he couldn''t sleep any further. Something that was thanks to [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 Looking around, Robin was peacefully sharing a bed with Rosemi, using her breasts as pillows. Miku and Mizumi flanked Asai''s sides, as he gently lifted off their arms to get out of bed. Glancing over to the barrel in which Caronia had claimed for himself. Solo-consuming the alcoholic beverage before sleeping within it, home-sweet-home. Asai went on over to peek in to find it empty. "Caronia?" Seconds passed without any response within his mindscape. Head out of the room, he focused his senses with mana. Picking up only the sound of gentle-breathing from the ladies behind him, and the occasionally echo of wind. Something he believed to be the product of the underground-guardian that continued to spur through his tunnel-systems. Venturing forth on his lonesome, he soon entered through a particular set of doors that revealed a great hallway. Within the middle, was dwarven king Caronia, kneeling before a golden dungeon portal. Behind the portal, appeared to be gates. And through the cracks and fractures of the mighty iron gates, was both fresh air and sunlight. "Good to know..." Approaching the dwarven king who ignored his approaching steps. He gazed upon the portal, as it was the first time he had ever seen a golden one. "Caronia, can you tell me about the colours? and their significance?" "Aye, son. I can. Black is for the usual everyday dungeons that leads to a realm filled with a world that consists of its own eco-system. A black portal, tinted with grey, something you had to look closely for. Indicates challenges, or even the presence of a divine-being, telling you that you''re being watched. Whether or not they intervene, to either turn your life into living-hell or to assist you, that''s up to your luck. White portals, something I''ve never had the honour of finding. Are rumoured to be portals that lead to the realm of the gods and goddesses themselves. Mythical crap that is. Goddess knows who started such a tale. As for this golden one... It is a dungeon, meant for only a single challenger. My grandfather once challenged one... Never saw the light again he did. Many people, seeking fame and glory, to be crowned as legendary heroes. Would enter these, back in my day..." Also inched closer, stretching out a hand to touch it. Only to find it unresponsive, as if there was a layer of glass preventing any external factors from entering. "So, there''s someone inside this very dungeon right now?" "Indeed so..." "Your grandfather?" "HA! That''s a good one. Although, the passage of time moves differently in dungeons, I doubt even one of my kind could survive for this long. I''m telling you Asai, I don''t recognise shit, even after being summoned so many times. I don''t recognise crap anymore. Time has ravaged and changed everything I had known and loved..." "But- these tunnels still exist don''t they? And you''ve already confirmed of their dwarven origins." "Aye, you''re correct there actually." Caronia itched his head, somewhat feeling hopeful that perhaps, just perhaps, his kind hadn''t completely died out. "What happened to your people anyway? Why are there no more dwarves, to roam the lands, to continue your legacy?" Taking a deep breath, and feeling his dry throat thirst for more honey-ale. Caronia licked his dry lips before finally breaking his gaze away from the divine portal. "I can''t tell you. If I do, you will never be able to call upon me again. Just- just know that I went against my goddess'' orders..." The pressure and responsibility of a monarch. A single wrong move, and the man had to experience the downfall of his people and kingdom. Such memories still haunted him till this day, filling him with regret. "Asai, as a friend, and as fellow monarchs. Please, continue to call upon me and my lads to battle. Although it isn''t set in stone, my people believe that if we please her, with enough glorious victories, perhaps she would forgive us one day. And we''ll once again roam these lands..." "What- Will your kind just pop out of no where? Out of a portal? Or will you emerge out of eggs?" Asai tried to imagine it. Imaging God simply creating and crafting new life forms out of thin air, painting them into existence with his heavenly-brush. Or, perhaps eggs would turn up one day, out of nowhere. Dozens upon dozens that would hatch new baby-dwarves out to populate the lands. Or perhaps they''ll crawl out of the ground, like zombies and skeletons do? "Asai, I don''t know what the hell you''re thinking, but please stop. It''s creeping me out!" Robin Sol, Rosemi de Lumix, Mizumi and Miku finally caught up with the two men. Although still trying to rub the sleep out of their eyes as they entered. Upon seeing the golden portal, goose bumps and chills assaulted their bodies. Miku, instantly found her memories being flooded with her experienced death, as her arms instantly wrapped around her own body for comfort. "Don''t worry. We won''t be entering. Our current goal is to make it into Morrisen, to join my vassals in attacking a criminal organisation who calls themselves Orca-" The ladies relaxed, as they sighed in relief. "-We''ll come back for this portal later. Loha knows what kind of treasures and rewards we would get from one such as this." Asai rubbed his chin, as he imagined up what sorts of legendary or heavenly weapons he would receive from a golden-portal. Whilst the other''s now made mental notes to themselves, that Asai was for sure completely addicted to throwing himself into the flames and nightmares. That he was truly, a fucking [Masochist] 425 Dwarven king Caronia, for the remainder of the tour through the underground ruins, which was a hybrid between a mine and a home for its workers and people, was lost entirely to his thoughts. Mumbling away as she continued to march through the familiar halls. Soon leading the party into an open cavern that had a dozen carts, attached to one and another, laid upon a mine railway. Asai being the only one to recognise the tracks as a means of transportation was greatly surprised. And as much as his mouth itched, in desires of informing the others, he left the honours to his benefactor Caronia. "Behold! humans! This was something designed and crafted by master-engineers back in my day. You see the two orbs placed at each end of the train? You power the device with your mana to make it run. Simply power the orb towards the direction you want. As for how it was invented... Don''t ask me, figure it out yourselves, bah!" Caronia glanced over towards Asai, solemnly inspecting his party as he weakly smiled before vanishing, returning to the ring. "As expected... Seeing the hard evidence of your kingdom and people''s downfall must''ve been hard on him." Robin trotted over to hold the duke''s hand. "Asai~ If you want, if I ever meet the goddess, I''ll ask her to restore the dwarven people." The man chuckled, as he played with her soft fingers. "And how exactly would you meet a goddess? You still owe me the other favour." Robin tilted her head to a side. "Firstly, I heard Caronia''s explanation on white coloured portals. Secondly, what favour?" "The moon. You still haven''t killed the moon for me." Seeing her pout, as he was clearly teasing her prior naivety, Asai leaned down to lay a kiss upon her lips. "You two love-birds, are we going or not?" Mizumi and Miku were already riding within the carts. Whilst Rosemi was examining and inspecting the head and tail carts, which both held marbles. "I see... This is just like that stone-boat that required mana to sail across the lava." Miku shivered, as Rosemi''s comment reminded her of unhappy thoughts. Being urged by the others, Robin dragged the man over before entering the head cart. Thankfully, upon the marble the size of a football, was labelled. "North." Thus, saving them from making any mistake in deciding upon their direction. "Do it Robin." Having received the green light, she gently leaked her mana into the core. Slowly rising the input, trying to feel out its optimal threshold. "This is nice... It''s kind of like one of those mini rollercoasters, designed for children." As he had such thoughts, the train began to pick up speed. 10mph soon became 20, and then 30 before capping out at 40. Everyone but Robin was now seated deeply within their individual carts, as the iron containers rattled and rocked whilst zooming north. Just barely making out the the objects that was zooming past them. Asai noticed many tunnels branching out from this one rail-system. "Those must be where the mineral veins are. Good to know..." His teeth, continuously rattling as he held on. The duke made a mental note to report this mine that has fully recovered its deposits to the kingdom. In addition to a firm warning, in remaining within range of the dwarven architecture, and away from the boundaries of the underground-guardian. ... A couple dozen minutes later of the nauseating experience, Robin lowered her mana output as the end of the tunnel soon became apparently clear, especially with the sunlight beaming through. Quick to hop off the horrible vehicle, everyone but Miku appeared fine. As the young dhan immediately wobbled over towards a side and puked, motion-sickness greatly assaulting her. As for the other ladies, they appeared to have greatly enjoyed the ride. Perhaps it was simply something they were accustomed to, being members of nobility, and having ridden horses that weren''t exactly the most comfortable form of movement. Ignoring the spacious cavern that was littered with old and decaying mining tools, Asai immediately went towards the light. Somewhat covering his eyes as he did so, before they finally adjusted to natural light, over ores and magical crystals. Now laid before him, was a view straight out of a fairy book. Trees with humongous trunks, as tall as apartment buildings filled their vision entirely. Heading out just a little further, they soon found that they were upon a cliff, overlooking the vast green below. "Incredible... We''re so high up and yet, the trees are still taller than us." Commented the duke, who took in the deliciously fresh air. "Yeah, those trees. People could probably carve out homes inside right?" Rosemi clutched onto her man''s arm, shoving it into her cleavage as they both enjoyed the vast view below. "Okay, I agree. It''s a beautiful view. But, how do we get down?" Mizumi and the pale Miku, shifting their gazes all over. The usual mountain path, or tracks had been entirely lost to time, and the plants. Asai, now having thoughts of crafting make shift parachutes from his large supply of ropes and materials. Sinisterly grinned, as she imagined out the entire process. Feeling a chill, and a threat upon their safety, Robin quickly suggested flying as she could carry them one after the other. Which was quickly voted upon, receiving high praise as the women left him to his own suicidal-devices. Seeing no one wanting to join him on the jump, he gave up on the notion of jumping. "What do you want bird?" Cotton, uncharacteristically, was looking all smug. Jumping off Robin''s head, it slowly glided over towards the man, headbutting his stomach before fading. "Huh?" Robin, suddenly surprised, pointed towards him. "Asai! Look at your back!" Cotton''s usually small, soft and smooth wings were now enlarged and gently flapping from his back. Seeing the sudden change, he quickly checked the skill to see if it had upgraded from usage. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] "Nicely done Cotton. I knew you weren''t useless all along!" Somewhere within his mindscape, the human could''ve sworn he could hear tweeting, really angry tweeting that is. His wit instantly coming up with their next course of action. The duke had his four clones summon their own birds, and attaching them upon the backs of his party members. Although not appearing as pristinely white as the original, the cloned birds still granted wings, albeit grey. Robin raised an eyebrow, as she could rely upon her own wings. Asai knew this, but he simply didn''t care. As he didn''t want her to feel left out. Still, calling upon her own wings, Robin now appeared like a true seraph, with 6 wings emerging from her back. "I hope you guys aren''t afraid of heights." Saying his piece, Asai started to run, increasing his speed like a kite before diving off the cliff. Shortly joined by Robin who was already experienced with flight. Rosemi, glanced back before diving herself. "Don''t get cold feet now!" Mizumi and Miku quickly followed suit. And whilst they were greatly worried with being unable to control their new temporary limbs. The shadow Cottons were actually managing their flight and speed for them. Something they greatly appreciated. 426 Orca Having marched from Trichia Duchy, passing through Crimson Fog Tower, the castle that defended the eastern borders of humanity from beasts and monsters. Bethel, Mel, Olivia, Oliver and their knights in disguise restocked on supplies through the autonomous villages which housed the many woodcutters and merchants that transported the high quality wood into the capital. Exiting the lands of Del Lagos, as if entering an entirely new zone that was separated by nature. The treelines in which the humans resourced suddenly came to an end, as the sheer size of the woodlands suddenly shot up high into the skies. Whilst no one bothered questioning how and why such a phenomena could exist, as they believed it was simply the way the heavens had painted the world during the days of genesis. Bethel, someone who still refused to let go of her 20th century common sense felt entirely stumped as she failed again and again to form any credible theories within her mind. Such a change in environment was simply impossible, she believed. And yet, there it was, before her very eyes. Perhaps the closest example she could think of was when the rainclouds shower upon half a city, leaving the other half dry. And from a relatively high enough vantage point, one could witness the strange sight. "[System]" [Bethel: Lvl 64] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% Bethel, being built like a berserker, failed to notice the team of scouts that were lingering high above atop the treelines. Who were casually relaxing, drinking and playing cards. That was until they noticed the sudden emergence of over 60 adventurers. The woman with the strongest eye-sight squinted her eyes as she failed to recognise any of them. Both from their traits, weapons and outfits. "Sandra, what are your orders?" Sandra, a strong-willed and somewhat muscular woman who sported short brown hair. Cut, to ensure it never blocked her vision during combat. Dropped her losing hand of cards before finishing her mug of ale, she gazed out of the tree house, and down upon the group that looked like ants from their distance. "Go. Go inform the banshee that we have uninvited guests." Without bowing or saluting, the younger woman instantly started running back to base. Tilting her head to one side, she crossed out the notion that they could be na?ve adventurers, as their group was simply too large. Having received her orders to kill all unregistered intruders, to prevent any other noble from challenging the monopoly in which the Banshee could trade in silver. The best course of action was to release the beasts. Making their deaths appear naturally, as if they were bested by nature which would only deter future merchants from even hoping to start their own business here. Especially if every worker they sent kept dying that is. As for the kingdom itself, and the noble households who had the military means to actually pose a threat to their monopoly. Fortune smiled upon the gang as they were occupied with wars on multiple fronts. "Reapers! Get dressed! Enough fucking around, we''ve got guests to entertain!" ""Yes Ma''m!"" The small group of women swiftly cleared away the luxuries before equipping odd bits and bobs from their military days. Being a group that consisted of people who used to be in the army, or mercenaries from all corners of the kingdom. Their assortment of equipment varied heavily through pieces of old steel shoulder guards, to leather gloves. However, being a gang that prioritized speed, agility and hit-and-run tactics. They ditched the old heavy full body plates, and even the chainmail they wore was reduced to only protecting their vitals, entirely exposing their limbs to nature. Their prior sources for smuggling the newest designs of weapons had been caught, courtesy of the many intelligence agents that worked for both Victoria Del Lagos and Mary of Trichia. As her unit became ready, Sandra continued to inspect the unit in the distance. Specifically, their armours and weapons. "How nice of them to deliver new weapons and arms to us." Glancing back, all of her warriors now had swords and axes upon their belts. Whilst they carried short bows and a quiver that held roughly 10 arrows each. "Alright ladies, you know the drill. We strike hard and fast. Any valuables you loot, is yours to keep unless the Banshee or I say so. Any of the men you manage to take as prisoner, you can use them as you like. Fuck him like a dildo, or sell him away into labour I don''t give a shit. Just keep in mind that, in the unlikely hood that they manage to capture you. Keep your fucking tongue-tied or the banshee will personally visit your family and cousins." ""Yes Ma''m!!"" Although she threatened their families. The majority of Orca were women who''s husbands and children were sent off to war as levies, and returned as corpses. The swords they had managed to procure themselves came back as a family heirloom, one they now wielded for survival. As it was simply impossible for them to survive after having lost so much. Being unable to pick themselves back up, and choosing debauchery and depravity. They soon found themselves scouted and recruited by Orca. Who initially appeared disguised as a charitable organisation that offered assistance and work to widows. Not having much left to lose, and having received actual military training from the ex-soldiers and mercenaries. They found their new given purpose in life to be enjoyable and fun. Freedom, fun and a sisterhood. As such, they confidently gazed down upon their latest prey. "Move out!" kophzi [Oliver: Lvl 79] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Sword & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Sword damage and Shield Defence [Courageous Aura] All allies and self within 30m +10 courage in battle. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Order Swing] 8% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Olivia] HP/MP/SP [Knight Symbol] Adds 50% to the damage you deal. Secondary damage ignores target defence. [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Olivia: Lvl 79] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Battle Maiden] When utilizing a single handed mace, caster receives maximum 10% of damage dealt as mana shield. [Battle Maiden EX] Caster''s skills upgraded to AOE, effecting all allies within 15 m at 50% effectiveness. [Astral Concussion] Fires AOE attack upon target location. Maximum 10 targets stunned [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Oliver] HP/MP/SP [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank 427 Morrisen "Hey Mel~" Whilst advancing deeper into the woodlands, the group of humans soon found themselves surrounded by nothing but wildlife. Having gone past the safety-line which were a series of signposts, placed to ensure woodcutters didn''t wander astray and get lost. Only trees, birds and bugs kept them company. "Yeah?" Mel, having recovered her memories, now dressed herself like the veteran adventurer she used to be. And although she appreciated Bethel''s training and guidance, she preferred lighter weapons over two-handed blades. "So, when will we have our rematch? My knights have been bugging me for weeks now." "Just ask Bethel, if she approves it, then I''m all game~" Olivia glanced over to Bethel, who was happily balancing a throwing axe upon her fingertip. Before the knight could ask, she shot her down. "Beat me in a 1v1 and I''ll grant it." Honestly, Mel only managed to sneak the win out of Olivia''s feet because of her sudden shift in mentality, tactics and approach to duels. As Olivia was very traditional in both training and combat, she excelled in official matches that had set rules and forms. Mel''s flips and vaults, something only rogues and assassins would utilize in bouts of swordsmanship, caught the knight off-guard as she wasn''t used to fighting such an agile opponent. Even during the gruelling 40 day long nightmare-training she had endured with the duke, no monsters there had utilized such agile and slipper movements. However, since time had passed, Olivia had already concocted up multiple ideas within her mind to deal with such an agile opponent. And as eager as she was to put them to the test, Bethel kept turning her down. As the pink-haired berserker decided to keep Mel''s momentum running, rather than knocking her down a peg. Especially when they were inching ever closer towards the estimated hideout of Orca. ... Another dozen minutes of marching through, and enjoying the scenery. Both Bethel and Mel paused to a halt. Bethel quickly gestured to the others, forcing them to keep their questions to themselves, and remaining silent. Another dozen seconds passed and there was nothing to be heard. With no chirping birds, no insects and no game in sight. Surrounded by only the massive trees and tall green grass. All that could be heard were the sounds of the men shifting their weight upon their feet, crunching the grass and twigs below. "System!" [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] [??] "We''re surrounded! Form ranks!" Although her eyes couldn''t see her enemies, multiple status boxes appeared surrounding their position, all hidden within the grass. Seeing the humans suddenly rush into a two-layered circle-formation, a hundred green-goblins immediately pounced out of their hiding spot and assaulted their position. As the men positioned at the front held their shields sturdy, and pointed their swords out. The secondary layer angled their swords overhead, primed and ready to pierce down upon enemies too busy dealing with the swords at the front. The twins positioned themselves within the inner-circle, granting them better real-time observation, ensuring they could adapt and move as the battle ensued. Mel and Bethel were positioned directly in the middle, watching both front and back in case of additional hostile-factors entering. Since this wasn''t their first rodeo against goblins, in fact, perhaps this would be their 69th battle against them. As they were a common menace across the duchy due to their high breeding rate. Which was simply monstrous in all of its sense, as goblins could literally breed with anything that was female; be it lycans, kobolds, bears, dogs, horses, cows, sheep and their own women. As long as the seed-receiver was large enough to house and provide nutrients to their babies, they could impregnate it. Thankfully, the genetics they received weren''t that great when it came to mating with wild-animals. And only in cases of humans or elves being kidnapped and utilized as breeding grounds were they able to give birth to the more intelligent hob-goblins. As such, as expected, the goblins all threw themselves and their crude clubs and rocks against the human shields. Not having enough body mass to even force the shield wall into budging, they soon found themselves punctured and bleeding. "COVER UP!" Bethel roared, before tripping Mel, forcing her down onto her ass as her eyes went up towards the skies. In which she saw dozens of arrows fly in on their position sporadically. The inner-circle, having received their orders blindly followed them as trained. Their shields covered both the front-lines and their heads as both arrows and rocks fell upon them. However, as they weren''t equipped with their usual full plate and chainmail set, a few of the knights incurred injuries into their limbs, causing them to wince. Olivia and Oliver, on the other hand, appeared unfazed as the projectiles bounced off their bodies. Courtesy of [Silva''s Protection] Without even inspecting her men, Olivia played it safe by casting [Heal] in conjunction with [Battle Maiden EX] the knights who received wounds saw the arrows push out of their bodies before their wounds stitched themselves back up. Thankful to Loha, and grateful to Olivia that they were graced with luck and fortune, to be placed under their command. As for the two girls situated at the very centre of the formation. Bethel had tripped Mel down, making her a smaller target whilst she swiped the airspace above her clean with [Blazing] and [Cleave] "System!" Summoning a [Rooting Axe] she cocked her arm back like a major league baseball pitcher and slung it through the skies and into the treelines. Towards one of the many [??] marks that had appeared. Completely cheating as her eyes weren''t good enough to see through camouflage. Turning to Mel, she smiled. "Mel, do whatever you want!" The pink haired berserker then threw herself over her knights and charged on over towards the falling Orca member. Who was inflicted with [Root] and falling to her death. Olivia, greatly annoyed that their commander had just ditched them. Reminding her somewhat of a certain someone who also had the tendency to run off alone. Continued to issue orders to her knights, finishing off the goblins that had been skewered by friendly fire. As the arrows didn''t discriminate against races. ... Just a minute later and the battle ended. Whilst Olivia tended to the wounded, Mel watched as Bethel reappeared out of the tall grass. Dragging a women who was dressed like an adventurer by the ankle, upon her face were hand-prints, evidence of having received a beating. "Look guys, I found a nice lady who says she''s willing to give us a tour guide into Orca~" Oliver and the knights jogged over to their commander, inspecting the woman who was out-cold. "Really?" 428 "So, let me get this straight. Your name is Lisa, your deceased husband died in the war against the elven. And your governing lord only gave you your deceased husband''s sword in return for your family''s sacrifice. Rather than entering prostitution or finding a decent job. You were recruited by Orca, became addicted to their way of life, the fleeting notions of power and freedom that they promise. And you''re saying I should believe your directions and information, because you don''t really care about them? And you expect me to trust that?" Lisa, the rogue from Orca simply couldn''t comprehend what she was seeing. The girl before her appeared to be the youngest of the lot. A free-spsirt and joyful soul. Candy-pink hair that made her look like a princess from same tale, and yet- there she was, leaning against a great sword larger than herself. Something she had seen the girl carry and swing around like a normal blade. Olivia, still having her hands wrapped around Oliver''s eyes, blocking him from seeing the interrogation as Lisa was entirely naked. Chained and bound, whilst Mel held onto the collar of a surviving green-goblin who had a raging hard boner that desired the soft perky tits before him. "A-aren''t we both fellow women!? How could you do this to me!?" Bethel tilted her head in response. "What crap is this npc talking about? I gave you the chance to come clean. You were the one who forced me into pushing a few buttons." She glanced around, taking in the sight of the men who were coming down from their battle-adrenaline. Somewhat horny from seeing the BDSM play between their commander who was clearly untouchable, and a busty women who was clearly a prisoner. Thinking not with their brains, but with their cocks, their eyes kept pleading the pink-haired women to give them some sort of reward. Having a clear view of their tents, Bethel knew exactly what she was doing. "I''m starting to think that this isn''t some fantasy RPG but a hentai game..." "Whatever happens to you now, it''s not my fault right? You only have yourself to blame for becoming a piece of shit." "Mel. What do you recommend I should do to our enemy here?" Mel gazed into Lisa''s pleading eyes. Without her weapons and mismatched armours, the woman looked like a simply village-girl. Albeit with a few scars here and there. "I feel bad for what''s happening to her, but... If we let her go. There will only be more women and men out there falling victim to them like I did." Seeing Mel turn a blind eye to her, Lisa started to sob and cry. "Well, Lisa. Good news is, I''ll let you decide on which cock you want to serve; the very goblins you released to attack us, or the knights. Bad news is, I can''t afford to drag you along, thus we will tie you up and leave you here. After we''re done with your base, as thanks for coming clean we''ll take you back to town and hand you off to the local garrison. Whatever they do to you then, is none of my concern. At the very least, you won''t die." The men smiled, as their own captains: Olivia and Oliver. Would never reward them like this, in fact, they barely did reward them for anything. Lisa looked upon her left, where the goblin had its claws outreaching, trying to grab her milk-jugs, whilst its little green dick kept waggling about with pre-cum flinging out. Feeling revolted from the very idea of receiving its seed, and possibly giving birth to a monster. She quickly made the decision to serve the men whom she had attacked. At the very least, she could enjoy it, she thought. Mel quickly beheaded the goblin. Before walking off with Bethel, leaving the rogue to the men who surrounded her. To add an extra piece of coal to the fire, Bethel commented. "Men, this rogue is a member of Orca. A gang that targets men. Men like you, like your fathers, brothers, friends and cousins. They honey trap them, drug them, kidnap them and rape them. Treating you men like dildos for their enjoyment. In fact, their very leader tried to dig her claws into His Grace, Duke Asai de Trichia. Thus, I decree now to deliver upon her in which she forced upon others. Feel no guilt, no remorse. For you are simply punishing a criminal with her own poison. Enjoy!" Walking away with Mel in hand, Bethel brushed passed Oliver who equally raised a tent. "Fucking pervert. Behave yourself." Taking the chance to tease the man further, she bullied his penis mentally. Whilst Mel couldn''t hear it. Olivia was blushing greatly as she caught glimpses of her twin''s lust and desires within their mental-connection. Equally dragging him away, the four would maintain watch as their men enjoyed themselves. Out of curiosity, Mel did peep on over a few times. Greatly surprised in finding Lisa enjoying herself as she tried to dominate the men who were trying to taste her. "I guess that isn''t her first rodeo either..." Having shared the finest men, with the longest cocks with one and another. Members of Orca weren''t shy at all, when it came to orgies or group-play. Perhaps if she were lucky, she could make one of the knights addicted to her pussy enough that he would demand her as his reward. A war-trophy of sorts, thus evading a prison-sentence. With such optimistic thoughts running through her mind, she became ever energetic with her body. Using every hole, and both hands to pleasure the men. As for Olivia, she wasn''t sure as to how she felt. These were supposedly her loyal knights, men who diligently worked hard during training. Honourably served the people, and were mostly gentlemanly within her presence. Having grilled her brother, who came up with excuses and reasoning that such cases were normal in times of war. Which apparently explained why there was so much pillaging and raping centuries prior. Because battle-fatigue, or when the risk of death passes, humans simply needed to release their pent-up-stress somehow. And rather than pillaging and stealing. Allowing their knights to literally release themselves on Lisa was perhaps the best choice to maintain their morale. Hearing this randomly concocted explanation, Olivia could only wonder whether or not the duke of war himself also suffered from such symptoms. Remembering moments, such as Miku, who sneakily pleasured herself on the man''s back. "I-I guess it makes sense..." 429 Their morale and stress levels refreshed, the knights marched onwards, deeper into the woodlands. And whilst the men were happily advancing, Bethel couldn''t help but question. "Why aren''t they stopping us? According to the information, we''re apparently really close to their base. If they were able to set up an ambush for us with goblins, surely they should''ve sent more people to greet us?" "Maybe they''ve already packed their things and left? If a force of trained knights sent from a duke were to invade a criminal gang that was filled with thieves, surely they would run and hide no?" Mel''s eyes glanced around their surroundings, continuously watching the treelines above. "Good point..." ... During the hour long march south, unbeknownst to the unit. They had passed under multiple layers of security. Multiple tree-houses that were hidden from view, and dozens of empty cages that were used to hold beasts such as goblins and vargs. Having skipped through multiple bases, they soon arrived at the entrance to their main base. Decently built cabins and houses from timber filled the open space. Catching glimpses of ladders implemented directly upon the trees, Bethel finally caught sight of the hidden system above. Treehouses carved into the trees themselves, and vines and ropes that were used to move throughout the treelines without even needing to descent. Snapping her out of her admiration for their ingenuity, the ground rumbled and shook. Threatening her balance and stability as the entire group paused in their advance. Without orders, they formed a double-layered line in preparation of the enemy. Noticing multiple points of shuffling and movement throughout, Bethel realized that their enemies were preparing themselves. "Knights. Consider yourselves lucky. I''m sure by now you lot must be bored with fighting little imps and goblins. Consider yourselves fortunate! You have the rare chance of proving yourself courageous, proving yourselves honourable, powerful, and worthy of serving the duke of war! Thus, I ask not of you for sacrifice, but for you to prove to me your will. Show me, the latecomer to Trichia, show me exactly how strong the feared elites of Trichia truly are!" "I may or may not have stolen a few lines from somewhere, but no one will know right?" ""Hoorah! For Trichia! Hoorah!"" "Again!" "HOORAH! HOORAH! HOORAH!" 60 knights shouted in unison. Roaring and booming their voice into the hostile base and stirring up their fear. Appearing out of many trapdoors and wooden-windows. The members of Orca launched their assault by firing a hundred arrows. Hoping to turn the 60 or so intruders into pin-cushions. Seeing the large volume of projectiles fly at them, the men raised their shields. However, because of their disguise, their usual tower-shields had been replaced with shields typical of adventurers. Thus, the mismatched circles and kites were bound to fail, in regards to deflecting the rain coming at them. Bethel launched herself over the line of knights. Her great sword brimming with [Blazing] she cocked the weapon back as if she was playing baseball. Timing herself, she swung her weapon unorthodoxly. Rather than slicing through the air, she utilized the flat surface of her weapon to drag through the wind-resistance, causing a gale of her own that was imbued with fire, which shot out and met the rain of arrows. Blasting, incinerating and breaking their flight entirely. The knights cheered as their morale rose evermore. With such a powerful commander to lead them, they had no reason to despair. "Mel! On me! Knights, listen to Olivia!" Bethel started dashing towards the left flank, in which the woman from the pictures appeared, accompanied by her own elites that could afford quarter-plates. "Jasmin the banshee!" Whilst from the right flank, emerged a grizzly woman named Reaper. Leading a large force of fighters herself, who forced the knights into shifting the battle-front in accordance to the new arrival. As for the archers hidden away, they began their own descent down to join the fight. Seeing a third force emerge, the two twins took it upon themselves to meet them. "Are you ready sis?" Oliver''s sword began to radiate with [Divinity] Whilst his [Courageous Aura] filled the men with willpower. The will to fight a force larger than their own, as even dozens of tamed-vargs soon appeared, charging towards their location. "What the fuck kind of criminal organisation is this strong!?" Olivia nodded in confirmation, as a thin layer of mana veiled over her body. Seeing as these were enemies absolutely bent on trying to kill them, the girl decided not to hold back as there was no longer any reason to conserve her mana. [Astral Concussion] ! ""For Trichia!!"" The twins charged in, going against 50 rogues alone. Whilst their 60 knights stood their ground and fought against an additional 50 fighters accompanied by a dozen vargs who jumped over their shields and caused chaos amongst ranks. .. "Oi! Bitch! Why are you running!? Why are you fucking running!?" Bethel and Mel were chasing after Jasmin the Banshee. Who kept running whilst her fighters turned to delay their chasers. Whilst Bethel continued to scream and swear profanity at them. Mel''s heart was beating and thumping. There she was, the very woman who had betrayed her, resulting in her being sold up far north, far away from home and friends. Launching multiple [Rooting Axe]s across, which slammed into the chests of Jasmin''s fighters, rooting them in position. Mel and Bethel quickly sliced through their necks before continuing their chase. And whilst she tried to launch more axes at Jasmin, the banshee managed to dip and dodge. The leader of Orca kept running, occasionally looking back over her shoulder. However, after seeing her peek over so many times. Bethel found something to be weird. "She''s not looking at us? But up towards the treelines?" Coping the woman, Bethel peaked up towards the lush-green leaves and branches above. Noticing only the usual rustling of the wind. "Bethel!" Mel''s shout snapped her attention back down to Ohn. Where she instantly realized the banshee had decided to turn and face her two pursuers. "Ah! Mel. Long time no see bitch!" The banshee fired two small bolts from a hidden gauntlet. Forcing Mel into evasive manoeuvres whilst she met Bethel''s powerful blade with her own sword. To both Mel and Bethel''s surprise, her large great sword and usually superior strength was repelled and sent flying backwards, lodging itself into a tree. Greatly stunned by the reversal, something she would''ve never expected coming from a woman as slim as Jasmin. Mel had to recklessly assault the woman with her speed and agility. Greatly fearing the power of her sword, Mel evaded everything rather than parrying or blocking. The sudden fear of death struck Bethel''s mind like a sledgehammer. Her usual confidence wilted as she realized she wasn''t invincible, and that she couldn''t simply overpower her opponent like she had done so multiple times prior against others. She started to gaze down towards her two open hands, watching them as they nervously shook. "Beth! I NEED YOU!-" Mel''s voice snapped her back into reality, as she witnessed the girl vault over a large swing. "F-fuck me! Focus!" Pulling out a battle-axe from her [Storage] Bethel re-entered the fight. "Take this bitch!" "[Crash Above]!" To Bethel''s surprise, Jasmin the banshee met her challenge with a strike of her own. The two weapons met in mid-air, as Bethel''s weapon broke and shattered into fragments. The magical force of the skill itself, rather than dispersing into the ground as per usual, broke in mid-air. Sending both Mel and Bethel flying back and slamming into trees. Bethel gazed up from the ground, watching Jasmin stroke her blade like a mother would. "Either her level is much higher than mine, or that sword of hers is fucking op." After having tended to her sword enough, stroking its ego. Jasmin decided to kill Mel first. Considering her to be an eye-sore, and an annoyance who would continue to bug her if left be. "Mel~ This sword, you remember it right? It''s the one we found together. It''s such a beauty don''t you think?" Mel staggered backwards, as her two daggers were no where to be found. Bethel, far off to the distance was crawling over, as her mind was still suffering from the concussion from hitting the tree. "Mel. Do me a favour and stay dead this time okay?" The banshee rose her sword up high, ready to swing it down. Awaiting her response. 430 Banshee Before the banshee could even begin to swing her blade down. A single white sword, brimming with holy energy, followed by 13 magical arrows slammed into both the woman''s body and sword from the side. Sending her rolling and skidding across the grass. A young woman gently hovered within the airspace above them all. Like a seraph, she sported six beautiful wings, albeit mismatched in colour. Her eyes gently glowed as [Divinity] flourished within them. With beautiful mithril daggers in each hand, and 9 remaining heavenly blades hovering around her. Robin Sol frowned in annoyance, as Jasmin got up as if she was fine. Inspecting the proximity, Robin''s golden eyes laid upon both Mel and Bethel. Recognizing one woman as the reason why Asai had ditched her at the orphanage for a year. And the pink-haired girl who looked like she was drunk, wobbling around. She recognised from the colosseum. Completely indifferent towards the two of them, Robin simply chucked down a HP potion to both, which landed upon the soft grass which allowed it to survive such a drop. Jasmin the banshee looked around, wondering if she could escape and run again. Originally having a hundred subordinates buying her time, she now found herself alone. "Fuck you you fucking monster!" She roared upwards, at the girl who remained in flight. Who, upon hearing such an insult, strangely appeared pleased. "Monster? Me?" Robin felt her cheeks flush, as she was called a similar name as her man. Seeing the half-elf smile in joy and delight. Jasmin was struck with goose bumps. And having no way of attacking any damage upon a target that could fly. She immediately ran over in an attempt to take Mel as a hostage. Robin Sol, vaulted and spun in mid-air, her wings wrapped tightly around her body as she did so, before opening up again to resume their flight. [All in One] & [Holy Testimony] flew down and erupted across her path towards Mel. Halting her, and sending the woman down onto her ass as she evaded the attack. Despair and hopelessness started to fill her mind as a dozen more heavenly blades materialized around Robin. Slowly hovering around them, as if it were an arena that encapsulated them within. "F-fight me! Come down here and fight me!" Out of desperation, she threw out whatever words entered her mind first. And to her surprise, Robin Sol actually descended as the wings upon her back fluttered out of existence. A little grey fluffy bird appeared atop her head, whilst little white wings appeared upon her ankles. Her Mithril daggers returned into her ring whilst two holy swords lowered down and into her hands. "Ready?" Whilst Jasmin was fighting for her dear life, Robin was more concerned with fighting in a way that befitted her status as Trichia''s elite. And also performing in a way that would make both the heavens and Asai proud. Glancing up towards the heavens, she could vaguely feel it. The gaze and attention from someone up there. When her golden eyes fell from the heavens, and landed upon Jasmin. She spurred into action, literally flying head first at her, the banshee could only smile as she brandished her beloved blade. "What the fuck!? Why wouldn''t you abuse your flight advantage?" Shouted Bethel, who was still suffering from the lash back of her own skill. "Watch out for her weapon! It''s enchanted!" Shouted Mel, who could only watch from afar. Although her health was completely fine, drowsiness struck her mind as fatigue flooded her muscles. With two holy blades in hand, Robin vaulted right in her face. And whilst Jasmin''s sword managed to block both strikes, to everyone''s surprise but Robin''s. The usual knock-back effect didn''t activate, and Robin''s vault simply repeated as she consecutively vaulted over and over again. Slamming her blades from above into Jasmin''s high-guard, sapping her stamina and endurance, as the woman''s legs began to wobble and falter. With a hail-mary strike, Jasmin sacrificed an arm just to land a blow through Robin''s abdomen. And yet, even with her conviction to do so, the half-elf simply evaded with her superior speed by dashing backwards. Having placed a great amount of distance between the two, Robin vaulted a single time to fire [All in One] which smashed into the ground all around the woman. Sending her into panic as she desperately tried to evade the mini eruptions that cindered her skin. "S-she''s enjoying this!? She''s playing with me!" Seeing the half-elf smile, as if she were playing with her pet. Horror completely dominated her mind. Speed, skill, ability, power, strength and stamina. Robin Sol bested the banshee in all fields of combat. With no hope, in addition to multiple swords gently hovered around her position. She dropped to her knees, dropping her sword and surrendering. "I YIELD! STOP! I YIELD!" In response to this, Robin casted [Ascension] resuming her flight above them, before casting [Disappear] Remaining in stealth, whilst her 10 swords from [Holy Testimony] continued to gently swirl in a circle, pinning their target to the down in fear of being punctured. Mel''s last thoughts before falling into exhaustion and slumber were entirely of the half-elf''s vaults and spins. As they greatly reminded her of someone she dearly missed. As for Bethel. On this day, she was once again reminded of her inadequacy, and of humility. That although she was the [Hero] she was still outclassed by many who appeared to be faster, better, stronger and downright more skilled than her. "Are you alright?" Hearing the soothing voice, she shifted her gaze away from the 10 radiant swords and Jasmin, and towards the man who seemingly appeared out of thin air. "Duke?" Whilst Bethel couldn''t see her. Asai was gazing up at Robin who was cheerfully waving towards him. "Sorry I took so long to get here. That banshee woman set up a crap ton of traps, delays and monsters to hold me back." Seeing how sombre her mood was, Asai patted her soft pink hair a couple of times. "Mizumi. Go tie up Robin''s gift." To Bethel''s surprise, another person had successfully evaded her senses right in front of her very face. Mizumi appeared out of thin air as she made her way towards Jasmin, along with a bunch of iron chains. "Duke. What''s the next quest?" Asai knelt down besides her. Glaring straight into her eyes, as if he could see through her very soul. To see the girl she used to be, prior to entering this world. "You, my knight. You need to get stronger." kophzi Combat numbers: Remember how a previous chapter lightly touched upon weapon factors. Daggers being 1:1 etc. An additional factor to take into consideration, something that''s commonly found in RPGs everywhere. Melee Attack: Iron daggers lets say provides 10. Steel provides 15. Mithril provides 30 etc. (Not accurate numbers, just example.) This is why, even though Robin Sol utilizes ranged attacks, and hardly ever actually attacks with the mithril daggers themselves. She still has to equip them to apply the extra damage factors into her magical attacks. I guess in this sense, it''s similar to bows and arrows. Although the arrow is the actual damage dealer, since it connects with the target. The bow still applies damage amplification/boosts. 431 [Orca] Having killed off the majority of Orca''s members, which included the hundreds of beasts they had captured. Asai was currently seated atop one of their cabins. Gazing down and watching as knights from his territory were celebrating their success. Their morale and joy ever amplified, knowing that their lord and duke was there to witness their bravery and skill. And whilst these things didn''t mean much to Asai, to them, it honestly meant the world. With a dozen BBQ pits set up, barrels of ale and slobs of beef to consume. Courtesy of Asai, for their hard work. The men happily drunk away their emotions. Taking his attention away from the knights, Asai''s gaze landed upon the twins who were kneeling and praying before the knights that had fallen in battle. Being occupied with their own front, Olivia couldn''t heal every wound they had received. Thus, a dozen men out of the 60 had fallen. Whilst the others were luckily enough to receive healing. [Oliver: Lvl 79->80] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Insurance] Once a day. Upon receiving lethal damage [HP] will remain at [1] for 10 seconds. [Olivia: Lvl 79->80] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Insurance] Once a day. Upon receiving lethal damage [HP] will remain at [1] for 10 seconds. "I wonder how that works? If someone were to behead them, would they still be alive for 10 seconds whilst their heads roll? Or perhaps its just like [Silva''s Protection] and granting impunity, stopping the blade before it can penetrate." [Robin Sol: Lvl 92->93] Robin and Rosemi were both sticking together, enjoying the warm fire and steaks they were cooking up. Occasionally, Robin would shoot up a glance to check on Asai''s position. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 88->90] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Liberation] Shreds opponent''s wrist & disables 40% of your target''s Damage Drop & Defence for 60 seconds. .. [Miku: Lvl 88->89] Looking over towards Miku who was seated relatively close by. Asai noticed how fatigued she was, both mentally and physically. Noting to himself that the deep darkness, insects, spiders and being somewhat trapped deep underground had triggered her prior trauma. The duke would order the dhan''s return to Trichia. Disguising such orders as a matter of importance, to deliver the information and letters to both Mary and Queen Victoria Del Lagos. To report of the minerals, crystals and ore veins that were in abundance within the dwarven mines. Hopefully, the rights to the mine would be granted to his household, as having a monopoly over mana crystals could possibly lead to the development of more enchanted weapons and accessories. [Mizumi: Lvl 85->87] Mizumi appeared as stoic as ever. Refusing to relax, as she stood guarding the man. However, rather than diligently protecting him from all harm, the girl was more or less ensuring her presence was felt near 24/7. Hoping in doing so, the man would grow attached to her being there, and later deciding on marrying her as a wife rather than a mistress. To ensure her intentions were clear, she even whispered into his ears. "My king~ ? You know you can release your pent up stress out on me whenever you want right? In the bath, in the toilet and even in my sleep. You''re free to use my pussy however you like ?" As someone who woke up nearly every single morning with a beauty performing fellatio on his morning-wood. The man remained unfazed to her seduction. For currently, the man was a monk, a spiritual being, free from all earthly desires. Or well... That was until Mizumi decided to be more aggressive by diving her hands into his clothing and stroking his cock. Pleasuring him whilst he continued to dwell in his thoughts. Thankfully, no one was able to catch sight of their open debauchery. The last person to receive Asai''s gaze was Bethel and Mel. The two who had performed their oaths of fealty to his household. Having already checked Bethel''s status prior, he focused on Mel''s. [Bethel: Lvl 69] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Mirror Blade] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: [Female] Stats [Reflection] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back The longsword taken from Jasmin the banshee was given to Bethel. As it was simply a perfect fit for the girl. Especially after having lost her confidence in her usual large two-handed over-sized weapons. Something decently orthodox could do wonders for the girl. Rather than just relying on spamming her abilities and throwing her weight around, hopefully she would actually learn proper swordsmanship. .. [Mel: Lvl 34->62] [HP:100] "I wonder..." "Mizumi, bring Mel to me." Mizumi pouted as she took the man''s cock out of her mouth. "S-seriously!?" Bonking the girl on the head for her misunderstanding. "Mizumi, it''s not for sex. I need to talk to her about her future. I''ll tend to your lust afterwards." The dhan gazed into his eyes for a few seconds, checking to see if he was screwing with her or not. However, against his poker face, she quickly failed in her endeavours to do so and left to summon Mel. Within the short time frame, Asai quickly pulled his trousers back up to cover his little brother up. Albeit it was now pitching a tent... .. "Your Grace?" Mel climbed atop the wooden cabin, slowly seating herself next to the man she once loved. As if he was an ex-boyfriend, she awkwardly and nervously sat there. "Put this on. I want to check something." The duke handed her one of the rings from his own fingers. Accepting her orders, she put them on. "I-Is this how he proposes? Is he checking my ring-finger size!? We just met again after so long and he''s already trying to make me his!? Oh my gosh... I didn''t realize we were this much in love back then!" Within Asai''s eyes, that lingered upon hers. [Mel: Lvl 62] [HP:115 MP:15] "It worked, the system now thinks she has mana. But the source of mana isn''t from a mana-heart but from the ring..." "Alright, I''m done checking. Give it back." mel nodded, before slowly handing the ring back. Her eyes lingering upon it as he placed it back upon his own fingers. It was only after his hand was out of sight did he regain her sense of composure. "Welcome home. Mel. I hope you accomplished what you set out for. And I hope, that this time around. You''ll stick around. However, don''t get me wrong. I won''t be restricting your movement, I won''t be holding you down like a bird in a cage. You will still keep your notions of freedom, but you must be accompanied by Bethel at the very least. I''m not asking for much right?" Mel nodded, as her eyes lingered upon his lips. And his sweet scent, that was strangely arousing her desire to mate. In Asai''s eyes, he now felt strangely conflicted. The woman before him was someone he once greatly depended upon. Becoming easily attached, and entertaining whimsical notions of love and desire. And yet, after having experienced so much more from life, he now felt somewhat numb from meeting her again. "Is this what it''s like when your childhood sweetheart dumps you for another man or another life. Only to return later in life, when you''re completely independent and successful? The woman from my memories was someone strong, powerful and free-spirited. Albeit being someone also unlucky. Yet, all I see before me is another girl who I will have to worry about." The duke''s gaze lingered upon Robin who was poking Rosemi''s tits out of envy and indignation. "Maybe its because of their levels and perceived strength ability?" "Mel. I''m thinking of boosting you. What do you think? Do you have the willpower and conviction to follow me into another dungeon?" Deep within her memories, through multiple thick veils of mist. She recalled a time in which she dungeon dived. And when she found Asai''s body, exhausted, beaten and unconscious. And how much it frightened her, to see him in such a state that it drove her into her adventures with Jasmin. All she desired, was a simple life of freedom and adventure. Not one filled with horrible trials, war, bloodshed and death. However, she now considered that to be another version of herself. A weaker-self, a coward. Refusing to run away once more, and accepting perhaps fate or destiny. She confidently met his eyes. "Your Grace, I would love to." ... Miku who was hanging around in [Hide] could only look upon the girl in pity. As she clearly wasn''t aware of what sort of nightmare she had just signed herself up for. "Another one bites the dust..." 432 "Friend. I''m back!" Dwarven king Caronia suddenly appeared, catching the human duke in mid-thought. Looking towards the dwarf and then towards his one thousand elites. They were all carrying barrels, bottles and mugs of booze. Catching his line of sight, Caronia quickly updated his human counterpart. "Aye, we took the liberty of taking all of their ale. It''s not like they''ll be needing it anymore. Anyhow- My lads only found a single member of Orca who was hiding under some floorboards." Gesturing to his men, a lone woman was dragged through the crowd. Bound in chains as she was squirming around. "Name?" The duke, still seated atop the cabin glared down upon the criminal. "Sandra! They call me the reaper here, I''m second in command to the banshee! Please, let me live and I''ll give you all the information you want!" Asai light-heartedly nodded. Causing smiles to fill the woman''s face as hope returned. Ideas of seducing and enticement filled her imagination as she was then dragged off to where Jasmin was held. "Lad, if it were me. I would''ve just offed her head." Only after finishing his drink, did Asai solemnly gaze towards the sky. "In an ideal world of black and white. Evil and good, yes. Killing all enemies makes absolute sense. But that woman, she still has her uses yet. The information she holds could be valuable, may save time and potentially lives. Especially if I take into regards, her position and time having spent here in these trees. You never know, she may have found resources valuable to our kingdom already. Regardless, we have laws here in this kingdom. And since she has offered up both her high position in this organisation and the information that comes with it. Her fate now belongs to Her Majesty, Victoria Del Lagos." "Alright lad, is that also why she still lives yet?" Caronia pointed towards Mizumi who in response frowned. "In this feudal society and kingdom. The law decrees that the lives of nobility are worth more than the common people. As Her Majesty is anointed by both the pope and the goddess above. Upon her is given the power to rise people of her kingdom to power. Thus, the nobles are in extension chosen by the heaven''s representative, being the royal family. Kingdom law decrees that, during times of war and battle. When members of rivalling kingdom''s nobility surrenders, they are to be afforded ransom. It is a crime against humanity and an act of defiance towards the heavens, if one still continues to slaughter meaninglessly, especially if the enemy noble has surrendered and is without arms and weapons." Caronia scratched the top of his head for a while. "Sounds like you''re reading from a manual..." Pouring himself another drink, Caronia took a seat besides the man and popped open his own. Clinking their individual alcoholic-bereavges before chugging a few gulps down the old wind-pipe. "That''s because I am." "I had to do my research. After that grand fiasco with Godfrey, Victor and Rima Regenon. Which was entirely bizarre, coming from the perspective of a 20th century human. I could only understand it as divine-intervention." "Anyways, regardless of how I feel or what I''d like to do. My ideals are just my opinions. I have already done my part to the kingdom in accordance to my oath of fealty to the Del Lagos dynasty, and in extension to Goddess Loha. If both the royal family and the heavens decide that it is more logical to utilize the benefits of having Par''Talucca as a vassal state to Del Lagos. Then it makes sense, for Victoria to decide to grant amnesty to two royal princesses. Especially in accordance to the laws of humanity, in regards to nobles and their privileges of afforded ransom. In this scenario, the two princesses has basically sold out their entire kingdom and people as their ransom. And imagine if even the members of the royal family aren''t given the liberty to such benefits in times of war. I can only imagine how many noble households would refuse to head to war. And end up sending replacements, mercenaries or even threatening civil-war. Which in turn would lead to the possible downfall of the kingdom as we as a people fracture and segregate ourselves. With these points in mind, it makes sense rationally and logically, even if it comes at the cost of idealism. For all enemies to die." Glancing back towards Mizumi who was high uncomfortable with the topic. [Mizumi: Lvl 87] [HP: 100 MP:120] [Skills unlocked:] [Victoria Del Lagos''] Actioned by [Loha] [Mizumi] has submitted to [Victoria] "Slavery is supposedly banned by the heavens themselves. And yet, I find myself finding people who are clearly enslaved." "Mizumi, I never asked, but if you don''t mind can you tell me what punishment did Her Majesty put you through?" Mizumi lowered herself to sit legs closed, and upon her ankles. Asai gazed curiously, as she no longer resembled that brat he once remembered from years past. "I guess some people can grow up, and change for the better." "Kozumi and I, we first had to sign multiple contracts, documents and perform oaths of fealty. It seems, our souls no longer belong fully to God Craut, but Goddess Loha now has a portion of us for when we finally return to ashes. After the paper work... We were sent to defeat a hundred beasts from the human colosseum. Luckily, we managed to survive just barely. The only reason why we don''t have any scars or impairments to show is because Loha herself healed us-" Remembering their ordeals, the dhan couldn''t help but tear up as tears streamed down her cheeks. Yet, her voice remained clear. "-I lost multiple fingers from my right, my left hand entirely; and had multiple fangs impaled within my legs. I was certain that death was going to take me, but Goddess Loha did something to me. Kept me alive, even whilst I was half-dead. Victoria gave us no time to eat, as we had to fight consecutively. With no choice, Kozumi and I ate the raw flesh from the beasts that appeared edible." The girl frowned upon reciting this memory, as she recalled herself appearing like a monster. "And as if that wasn''t enough. When we thought it was all over. Victoria challenged us to a duel 1v2. And beat us both barehanded... I still get shivers even now, whenever I think of it. She broke my ribs, caught my hands and snapped my fingers and even spanked me for no reason... And during all of this time, until you came to get us, we were basically locked away, hidden deep underground within that chamber of hers." Hearing her side of the story. Asai couldn''t help but chug the entire contents of his drink, as did Caronia. Where they then poured new drinks for everyone, including Mizumi who definitely needed it. After having her fill of the burning-liquid. "My king, I''ve said this already but I''ll say it again. I apologise for my past behaviour. I was childish and immature and that I will sincerely strive to redeem myself." Asai nodded, as his gaze lingered upon her eyepatch. A testament of her desire for self-betterment and atonement in the eyes of humanity. How much more will she have to lose and sacrifice to redeem herself in the eyes of the heavens, he wondered. "Will her freedom only return after she''s dead?" kophzi Was reading complaints on another webnovel. Basically saying there''s not enough male representation apart from the MC. Was wondering if you guys thought Isekai Rohan was the same? 433 "Mizumi, I''ve made up my mind. You and Miku, you two are to join my knights in returning to Del Lagos, and escorting the banshee and reaper to Victoria Del Lagos. Ensure no lingering remnants from Orca manage to save their leader and vice-leader. As I have no doubts their remaining members who were luckily enough to be out on missions must''ve survived our attack. After you''re done. Either continue serving Her Majesty as her bodyguard, or train the children. Give back to the society and community in which you had taken from. I believe this is the best route for you to redeem yourself in the eyes of Goddess Loha. Miku, make her relax and recover. She refuses to admit it, but she''s still suffering from her death experience. She''s still young, so make her join you if you decide to tend to the children. If not, have her assist Victoria and Kozumi, as I''m sure they could use the extra company. However, keep in mind that all orders in which you receive directly from Her Majesty supersedes mine. As for: Robin Sol, Bethel and Mel, they will be coming with me. As for Rosemi de Lumix, she can decide for herself her next course of action. At the rate I''m going, Duke Jeffrey may very well kill me himself if I keep taking his daughter into every nightmare and enemy kingdom..." Mizumi'' gazed in shock. "Please-" "-Mizumi. Relax, I''m not saying you''re not useful to me. Just go back and rest. I''ll call upon you when the time comes-" "At the rate you''re going. By the end of this war, you''ll be barely alive..." "-I''ll be honest, I did find you annoying when I first met you. And although you did kill people from the kingdom in which I''m sworn to. Even if you read their names to me, I wouldn''t even be able to imagine their face or appearance at all. You killed strangers Mizumi. People I don''t care about. Listen, I''m not loyal to Del Lagos out of nationalism or patriotism. I''m loyal because that''s where my duchy is, and where the people I truly care about live. And also because Goddess Loha might smite my ass if I betray her chosen royal family. So I honestly don''t care that you''ve killed people I don''t know and care about; especially when you did it to protect me and my people. So stop overthinking it, go back and look after Victoria and Kozumi. Who I''m sure will both be requiring lots of assistance with the babies." Mizumi kowtowed before her king. Accepting her orders before heading off to relay the new deployment orders to the others. "What I need is more frontline fighters. Not assassins..." "And besides, why risk the life of a princess when I have the [Hero]." "Asai..." Miku emerged out of stealth. Somewhat hesitatingly. Leaning over, she left a soft kiss upon his cheek before also hopping off the cabin. Even after hearing it from his mouth, she still refused to openly admit it herself. That she needed time off, away from bloodshed and death, to rest her weary and fractured mind. Thus, she was entirely thankful to the man. .. The duke sighed. "Can''t you just simply bring all of your women along?" Asai almost choked on his own saliva. "Caronia... You and I, we could probably live on the fields of battle for months and not tire. Both mentally and physically, but not everyone is like that. They''re only human, and I need to remember that. Because of their loyalty or devotion, which ever it is that makes them follow me to the deepest dungeons and the hottest hells. I have to forcefully make them return and rest, or I''m certain, they''ll die whilst serving me. I don''t want people to die for me. I want people to grow, live and experience this world with." Caronia took a moment to think to himself. Before meeting Asai''s gaze once more. "I- I don''t get it." "Mizumi, if I continue to bring her along. Sooner or later, she will return to Par''Talucca missing limbs, eyes, ears and possible even critically injured. She''s strong, but she''s not perfect. Miku, if I bring her along anymore than I have. I fear her mind breaking, forever suffering from PTSD. The problem here is that, because I fought battles and went to war at 16 years old. All these new knights and vassals that join me now all think they too, have to be as strong as I was. But, I''ll be honest, my mentality was also all over the place, in scrambles. I''m lucky I had Robin by my side during the first war against the elven. Or goddess knows what sort of cold-hearted murdering machine I might have become." Back when he still thought of this world as a game. Ignoring morality and his humanity entirely. It was indeed easy for him to take lives without hesitation. However, the more he assimilated into this new world. The more he realised, just how much blood covered his hands. And the consequences of his actions and orders, that fell upon his knights and soldiers. "I... still don''t get it." kophzi A little more insight on the characters: Having seen many reviews on other webnovels, people complaining about every character being either black or white/evil or good. Was too predictable, boring and bland. So, as you readers may have noticed with me repeatedly bringing it up. I designed characters that all had varying degrees/shades within their own categories. Robin Sol: The most white character we have, which has made her predictable as no one will ever expect her to betray our MC. This makes her the safest choice to like, as she won''t betray our expectations. But makes her bland (As some readers have commented prior. Similar to how there are people out there who hate on AoT:Mikasa Ackerman.) Bethel: Another white-aligned character, but she''s not as pure as Robin, as she didn''t chose to be MC''s ally. She''s simply following what she thinks is the pre-determined path set for her, whilst having fun. Especially when Asai is basically a sugar-daddy.(In the timeline Asai never intervened, Bethel and Arthur would''ve been a ship. Not because of his noble-character or anything, but simply because he was a prince.) Mary: Someone who was originally black/evil, but changed alignments to white/good having found purpose and family in life. Whilst she is catagorized as good currently, if Asai were to ever perish. Or for all the things she cares for to disappear, she could easily fall back into wickedness for her own version of justice. Annie: Practically betrayed her previous employer, jumping ship for opportunity which proved successful, as she now governs Trichia along with Mary and others. Has always been friendly to Asai, as she noticed her insane growth due to insider-information privy due to her position at a Baron''s office. Oliver & Olivia: The two won''t betray Asai, as long as their lord doesn''t betray them. (If Asai turned evil, sacrificed their mother and village to satan etc) Kozumi & Mizumi: These two are in the grey area. Whilst they acted on behalf of their kingdom and nation, which in their eyes is morally correct. They still found themselves becoming attached to Asai, and helping him within the shadows. Perhaps they shouldn''t be categorized as grey, but both black and white. I''d like to think of Asai as both black and white as well, on the spectrum of evil and good. Whilst his bloodline is dominantly dhan (Hence his skills being Avenger/Class) He chose to stick with the humans as he cared more for the people within his sphere of influence over his supposed nationality. Prioritizing himself over others, who were possible hostile to him. He killed in the name of levelling. And yet, he then later utilized those levels to protect and defend. Victoria Del Lagos: She''s not someone who cares much for emotions and feelings. Or at the very least, she ignores them as her position in the kingdom requires her to be headstrong, and not easily swayed by feelings. Her choices after being crowned had been calculated. I honestly thought there would be more people disliking her, because she is after all, using the MC to her kingdom''s benefit. When she sees Kozumi and Mizumi, she doesn''t see two assassins who attacked nobles who were supporting Victor Del Lagos, and in which during that time was oppressing her and Rosemi''s faction. Basically killing her enemies for her, saving her the headache of being tagged as a bloodthirsty tyrant by beheading and cleaning out the corrupt nobles. She sees the two dhans as only valuable chess pieces she can use to ensure her own rise as an Empress. And with an empire to lead rather than a kingdom, that also brings safety in military strength. Prosperity in the form of more resources. And although one may argue that more political issues will arise, that''s why she''s so adamant on being with Asai. A duke of war, a man of action. Someone who has already proven to chose his loyalty over the kingdom over his own ideals. Because at the end of the day, she doesn''t trust Rima Regenon. Asai isn''t loyal out of fear though, his mind is just rational enough, that he has decided it wouldn''t be worth testing his luck against divine-beings, who back the royal family. And in a sense, Asai is also using Victoria for her position in life. .. And of course, the prior degrees of hero-complex/chosen-one/protagonist/narcissism. Which is a repeating theme, of characters who believe themselves special, chosen, god-given at different levels of extremity. I''m actually buzzing right now, waiting for the pre-workout to kick in. So, I apologise if I''m rambling too much. kophzi 434 [Mana Heart] Within the world of Asai de Trichia''s dreams. Having experienced this world many times, and perhaps assisted by [Mental Fortitude] Asai found himself entirely aware that he was currently dreaming. Tricking his mind into believing certain items and objects were there, he quickly found himself back at old Trichia Orphanage. Faceless children ran on by, as his memories couldn''t provide the needed information to recreate them entirely. Faceless sisters, guards and colourless skies filled the world. As per usual, his first thought was to randomly mess around, as anything he achieved or obtained within this dreamscape was always a guaranteed temporary fleeting-gain. The more he forced his mind to bend to his will and imagination, the more the colour of the world drained and saturated, becoming entirely dull. Having turned the world black and white in grey-scale. Asai glanced down to see that only his body was still colourized. .. Having nothing to do, but to wait for his REM process to finish through its cycles, for the dream to end. Asai strolled through the old corridors of the orphanage. Barging through the master-bedroom that was utilized only by the guests. He saw a young woman, bound by rope, and a mouth-gag that kept her from speaking. An older gentleman continued to rail her from behind, entirely enjoying the process. Asai knelt under her hanging breasts, tugging on one of the tits out of curiosity. "Is this sensation actually how Sammy''s would feel? Or is my brain using information gained from another woman who has similarly large breasts?" With practised movement, Asai drew his katana out, holding up up and pointing it towards the sister who had just entered the room. "Who are you? And how are you here?-" Asai''s gaze scrutinized the intruder. According to his memory, such an occurrence had never happened back then. Having been caught, colour flushed throughout the woman''s appearance. Filling her cheeks with life, whilst her red eyes regained their energy. [Lemon: Lvl 99] [Title: Succubus] Lemon''s hair kept changing colours, from turquoise, to purple, red, pink, black and white. Before deciding to remain as baby-pink. Colours she found the human to be most sexually-aroused to. Her black and white robes, the uniform of the orphanage sisters burnt away to reveal her curves. Large breasts, as big as her head plopped out, whilst her tiny mid-section curved out to expose how curvy her hips were. Entirely naked, apart from the transparent silk cloth she had upon her shoulders that flowed downwards along with her hair, up to her ass. The demon smiled, as horns and wings appeared. "I have a feeling you already know my name~ But how is that so? Is this not our first meeting? Her beautifully soft and smooth fingers went to brush the blade away from her neck. Unyielding, Asai funnelled [Divinity] into his blade, which immediately stopped her hand in its tracks. "Tch. You''re no fun human." She took a step back, before a velvet sofa appeared behind her, catching her ass as she sat down. "She can control the world within my dreams? Good to know." Asai returned his blade to its sheath, quietly filling it with mana. "You may address me as Lemon. I came here to visit you, because you appeared to be the leader of the group that wiped out my servants. I believe, they called themselves Orca? Why am I here? Well~ Since their usefulness has ended. I came to greet you, and to see if you''d like to enter a pact with me." "A pact with a demon? And why would I do that? You should know that I serve the goddess of wisdom, Loha." "I know. I can feel her radiance embracing you. It''s fine, heaven and hell has its own agreement. Worry not, I''m not a barbarian nor a thief. I take only what has been agreed upon. Ahem* In exchange for your essence. I can gift you with a boon from my own collection." Goddess knows where from, but Lemon plucked something out from under her breasts. "Here, tell me if you''re interested." [Yggdrasil''s Dew] [Forcefully creates a mana heart.] A great excitement filled the man''s mind. "You''ve been spying on me haven''t you?" Lemon seductively smiled, as she casually lifted and dropped her heavenly-breasts. "Yes. I have. I saw how disappointed you were when you was sending your magic through that girl''s body. I was curious, so I took a look too. Compared to the other women that surrounded you, that girl was the only one with no mana heart. So, interested?" "I am, but- What are the cons of our pact?" "In regards to our pact, well~ I will occasionally visit you at night, to extract your essence. You won''t feel any pain, just pleasure, as long as your balls don''t empty out that is. If you were worried about the extract. It will forcefully create a mana heart within the consumer. It is a painful process, but a worthy one. The best advice I can give you is to flood her mind and body with pleasure during the process. Hmm~ Make her orgasm first, before having her consume it. And then continue until her mind and body settles. So, do we have a deal?" Asai thought to himself for a moment. Questioning the validity of such a deal. Seeing his hesitance, Lemon opened up her legs and spread open her pussy. Revealing the deliciously pink flesh within. Her mouth opened and closed, motioning words without speaking. "Fuck me~? Cum inside me. Cum inside. Enter me. Enjoy me. Taste my pussy. Taste my sweet nectar~?" Her voice, filled with sweetness entered his mind. And whilst he lost himself to a daze temporarily, as his cock became hard. [Mental Fortitude] resisted the hypnosis attempt. "We have a deal." Saying so, Asai shoved his clothing into [Inventory] and yanked Lemon off her sofa and towards the bed. Shoving Sammy the orphan and the old-nobleman off the bed, before throwing the succubus upon it. Face down ass up. Lemon quickly peaked over her shoulder, as her hands went down to spread upon her lips. Wiggling as ass around, tempting him. Enticing him as his cock was knocked about by her glutes. 435 Lemon Eager to enjoy his cock. Lemon gazed back to find the human simply enjoying the eye-candy, of her ass swaying around, slapping his cock upon its cheeks. "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me... You''re a virgin cherry boy?" The succubus could clearly smell the essences belonging to woman lingering all upon him, but she decided to tease him where most men would find it to be the most hurtful, in regards to their masculine ego. Pulling his eyes away from her seductive ass, Asai poked his cock around her lips, searching for the hole whilst also smudging her liquids over himself. Plugging her vagina, which instantly contracted, almost threatening to cut of his cock. Magic flew through his dick and into his balls. Forcing him into an early climax as his hips buckled. "Her pussy is actually vacuuming my dick!?" Rather than his privates, shooting the sperm out, her actual womb was sucking and extracting his essences. Unable to pull out, whilst still cumming. Lemon glanced around again to show her smug-grin. "So you really were a virgin~ That''s okay human, I don''t mind one-pump chumps~ ? In fact, I find that to be adorably cute!" Hitting him where it hurts, she continued to tease him as his mind returned from the clouds. "My body was literally made to extract sperm. Particularly high quality cum like yours!" Lemon''s soft hands went under to grip his balls. Supporting them, and heating them up. Ensuring his cock remained hard as she started to thrust backwards herself. Enjoying the performance below, Asai observed how his cock disappeared into her cunt. And although having filled her with copious amounts of sperm. There appeared to be none spilling out, as her body had instantly consumed its meal. Absorbing his essence, and converting it to mana. Having had her teaser, she now focused on enjoying the main-meal. Rather than focus on squeezing out his cum, she now endeavoured to enjoy the length of his cock. And enticing the human into addiction. Little did she know, she made one big mistake. Having consumed his essence directly, even going as far as to absorbing it, and storing it with her own. Asai''s potent sexual-abilities struck her soul hard like a truck. Whilst she believed she was in control, she suddenly found her body to be jolting, greatly-aroused and flooding. Her brain struggled to process her thoughts as her words even began to slur. "F-FUCK! What did he do!? Why does my pussy feel so good!? He''s- He''s stirring up my pussy! Annnnnhhhh ?" As she tried to fight back, to regain control by slamming her ass back into his hips. Ensuring his cock penetrated through her wet cunt all the way into her womb. Asai climaxed again, sending more of his essence into her. Causing whatever inclinations towards defying the human to cease, as she now wholeheartedly only cared for sating her lust with his cock. Climaxing, squirting and tugging on her own tits. She bit into her lower lip as she no longer resisted the dopamine shots that were flooding her mind. As for Asai. He was entirely enjoying the sensations of her walls. His hands gripped hard and tightly upon her ass, squeezing them and even dragging his nails across her skin. Leaving behind little red scratch marks that only pleasured the succubus more. Seeing how hard she was moaning and whimpering. The man decided to simply have his way with her, by grabbing her long smooth hair and yanking her head back. His free hand, summoned a butt-plug that was modelled after his cock. Something he confiscated off Rosemi. Plugging Lemon''s ass with it, he then imagined up ropes and chains that quickly manifested within his dreamscape. Chaining and bounding the busty succubus onto the wooden frames, whilst the bed itself disappeared. Forcing the woman to dangle, relying upon the chains upon her wrists and his cock that continued to plug and penetrate her honey pot. Out of curiosity, the man caught some of her liquids that was still squirting out sporadically. Tasting it with a single lick, he found it to taste like vanilla milkshake. "What the fuck?" Pulling out of her twitching cunt. Asai went around to her front, slapping his cock all over her face, slathering sperm onto her eyelids and nose. She opened her mouth and willingly caught his cock, before plunging it down her throat like a professional. Seeing her deepthroat the entirety of his penis, dopamine flooded Asai''s mind as he realised she was also stretching her long tongue out to pleasure his balls. Reaching down to tug on her tits, the man orgasmed directly into her throat whilst her nipples actually lactated and filled his palms with milk. Tasting it once more, for scientific reasons of course. He found it to once again, taste like vanilla. Pulling out, and inspecting the state of the succubus. Asai had to give it to her, her pussy and her fellatio were simply divine. As for Lemon, she broke free from her chains and lifted her breasts. Without words, Asai leaned down to suck upon her tits, consuming her milk which converted into mana. Whilst her hands went down to stroke his cock. "Mmm~ Your cock was incredible human. I especially enjoyed the way it scraped against my walls. ? Anyways, our time is up. Here." As Asai released her tits from his mouth, she handed him the world tree''s extract. The little dew, that lingered at the bottom of the vial was barely a single droplet. Having received the item, he noticed the walls around the dream crumbling and ending. "Be seeing you honey~" As for the succubus, Lemon was already gone. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [HP: 165 MP:155] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Fledgling Incubus] Mana extraction: [+1 Mana Point] [Once per target] 436 [Fledgling Incubus] Mana extraction: [+1 Mana Point] [Once per target] The instant Asai awoke from his dream. He sat up to find Robin Sol and Rosemi de Lumix sleeping on each side, hugging his arms. Dawn was just about approaching, as the first rays of light were entering the skies above, and also beginning to pierce through the tent''s entrance. Asai leaned over towards Robin''s adorably slumbering face. Laying kisses upon her eyes, cheeks, nose and then lips. His hands went down to pull her breasts out of her shirt. To his surprise, after fondling her a little, and visually checking. It appeared Robin was still growing, now sporting D cups that filled his hands like dumplings. Feeling her perky little tits teased and pulled, Robin squirmed around a little. Dipping down to lick and slurp upon her tits, the duke''s hand then slipped down further to stroke her thighs, and to tease her lower lips that were already beginning to damp. Having been stimulated so much, the half-elf awoke to find her hubby enjoying her body. Something she would usually be performing for him, as she knew how much he enjoyed morning-fellatios. Asai''s long fingers slipped past her underwear and entered her honey-pot. Scraping and stroking her inner-walls, sending pleasure up into her mind as she gasped for air. Her arms instinctively latched onto his head, stroking his hair as she pushed him further into her breasts, treating them as if they were pillows reserved only for his enjoyment. As his fingers and hands ramped up in speed, continuously pistoning into her depths, penetrating her and ramming her cunt. Robin soon entered her first orgasm. Her toes curled, as her back arched. Her head shot backwards into her pillow as she released Asai''s head from her embrace. After her afterglow ended, she met his gaze before asking for more. "Asai, your thing. I want it..." Asai nodded, acknowledging her desires as he pulled his clothing off. Whilst he gladly enjoyed the rough and aggressive sex with Lemon, he now found himself enjoying the missionary position with Robin. Her golden eyes glimmered in joy and lust as she felt the touch of the man she loved. Her beautiful white hair laid sprawled across her pillow like artwork, as her hands lingered over her man''s chest. Slowly penetrating her flower, warmth and heat filled both of their hearts as they once more entered a union. Although loving the wholesome sex, he soon found his hips thrusting and slamming into her pussy harder than usual. Sliding across her slimy walls, and slamming her groins hard enough to awake Rosemi. Asai''s lips fell down upon hers as they engaged in a long and deep French-kiss. Rosemi, rubbing the sleep out of her beautiful ocean blue gems. Glanced over to see her future sister and husband making love. Albeit, aggressively, as if the man hadn''t had any pussy in months. "Geez~ What''s gotten into him today?" "Asai~ I want some too!" Rosemi instantly stored her pyjamas into her [Storage] leaving only her lingerie set that matched her strawberry blonde hair. Joining in on the fun, she stole Asai''s lips as his hands started to fondle her breasts. His hips, on the other hand, continued to fuck Robin down below. Wanting her turn to come sooner, Rosemi licked her lips as she decided to attack the man''s ears. Shoving her saliva and tongue into his ears, flooding his senses with the sloppy slurping sounds as her tongue slapped and twirled around inside his ear. And within gaps, she teased his imagination, forcing his thoughts towards erotic thoughts in efforts to deliver greater amounts of pleasure. "Robin''s pussy, penetrating, fucking, and filling her up must feel reaaaly~ Good right? Is it as tight as my pussy? Is it as wet? It''s delicious right? Are you going to cum any time soon? Please hurry and cum ? So you can also give me my fill of your sperm!" Seeing as the man''s speed and velocity was increasing, with every word she enticed him with. Rosemi continued on, regardless of Robin''s whimpering and moans. "Hurry! Cum! ? Cream pie her!" Asai''s eyes finally shifted away from Robin''s bouncing breasts and met the girl. Who nodded in confirmation, and added to Rosemi''s commentary. "Asai, please cum inside me~ ? I want it! I want your cum." The double whammy being extremely effective, Asai slumped down, squashing down on Robin''s body as his cock twitched within her sloppy honey-pot. Releasing strings of his sperm again and again into her. Robin, equally climaxing as she was now somewhat holding her breath, due to his body weight squeezing the air out of her lungs. Twitched and squirmed as she enjoyed her high. Before his mind even returned from the clouds. Rosemi had pulled Asai off the girl and shoved him down, before swinging her legs over him and riding his dick. Her body shivered as she had literally slamming it in, all in one go. The sudden shot of pleasure made her legs twitch and shiver as she slowly began to grind circles upon his cock. Forcing his penis to swirl around, scraping and sliding circles inside. Drawing her nails across his chest, and scratching him. Rosemi gazed in estascy as she triggered his [Masochist] tendencies. "Can you see it clearly? The view of my pussy swallowing up your dick?" Following his line of sight, and ensuring it was locked upon her pussy, Rosemi leaned back to deliver a better viewing-angle. As she continued to ride and grind. Enjoying his penis like a dildo, as pleasure filled both of their minds and bodies. "T-this pussy, my pussy, belongs to you hubby~ ?" Robin crawled over, as her body finally regained its mobility. "Me too! My pussy also belongs only to you hubby! You''re the only one allowed to enjoy it!" Crawling over towards his face, Robin plopped her breasts atop his face whilst she seated her pussy atop his hand. Taking his fingers for herself, to scratch the lingering itch within her flower. Once again finding himself assaulted by a double-whammy. Asai released his seed into Rosemi''s honey-pot. Causing her to shiver in delight as she followed in suit, equally climaxing. ... Olivia, who was situated the closest to their tent was hovering around outside the entrance flap. She had been waiting to wake the duke up, to being her duties and morning report. And yet, she now stood there wondering if she could join them, as her imagination ran wild. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [HP: 165 MP:155->157] [Title: Monster] 437 After finishing with their morning exercise. Olivia finally resolved herself to make her presence known. Receiving permission, she entered the tent. "Good morning Your Grace. Lady Rosemi, Lady Robin. I came to report that your vassals Mizumi and Miku has already departed with the criminals along with Oliver and his knights. As you have clearly stated the need to prioritize speed and utmost efficiency. My men and I will also be shortly leaving, as upon your orders, we have finished taking all documents and evidence in which we could find. Do you have any last orders for me before I leave, Sir?" Asai, having confirmed the usage conditions of his newest skill. Now realized, he could potentially reach 200 MP to utilize [Summon Meteor] before he waged his own attack on Armenes. Eying up Olivia who wore a stoic expression, but was strangely blushing somewhat. Asai also desired her body. However, as she was someone he considered to be within his sphere of influence, a vassal, a colleague or a friend. He didn''t want to simply order her into warming his bed. Abusing his position to force his demands upon people he considered to be friends or allies simply wasn''t appropriate. As such, he decided to give her the choice. "Knight Olivia. After careful consideration, I believe I am in need of your services. My next destination will be Par''Talucca, a war-torn kingdom with many people in need of medical assistance no doubt. Your healing ability will undoubtedly benefit them greatly. I understand that you''ve spent the majority of your life with your brother. And that the two of you excel most when together. But, he has already departed and I''m not going to recall him nor am I going to attempt to chase after him. So, I will give you the option of following me or returning to Del Lagos with your knights." Within the girl''s mind, she feared being so far apart from her twin. On the other hand, she felt excited that the duke was once more showing her interest. Thus, she quickly made up her mind and nodded. "My lord. I would be honoured to join you in your endeavours at Par''Talucca." The knight''s imagination now wandered over to exotic worlds and lands. Wondering as to how beautiful or aesthetic the kingdoms far north would be. Even if they were war-torn. Being a human who had never left the confines of Del Lagos, having experienced only the mundane functional architecture of humanity. She almost saw her new deployment as a holiday. "Good, have your knights return with all the evidence they collected. Also, send Bethel and Mel over to me." "Yes, Your Grace!" Olivia saluted, before marching out to relay the news. "It''s a shame I can''t collect the mana points from Miku and Mizumi, but I really should head back to Aevraury and check in with Sora Kaka." Glancing backwards, Rosemi and Robin had finished equipping their gears and now appeared battle-ready. Now storing their items, bedding and tent away. They marched over towards the two ladies who were also heading in their direction. "Good morning Duke." Bethel cheerfully smiled. "Good morning Your Grace." Asai simply nodded, accepting their greetings even if Bethel was still greeting him incorrectly. Seeing as their current clothing was still their prior disguise as mercenaries. Asai pulled out two sets of uniforms that were black gilded gold in colours. "Change into this, you''re not travelling around as adventurers anymore. But as knights of Trichia. Let me know if they''re too tight or baggy." The ladies accepted the uniforms. And although Asai had mentioned them being baggy, the outfits came with multiple belt straps that ensured a snug fit. Something that was implemented solely because Robin hated how her prior clothing would constantly drag against the wind whenever she vaulted. Whilst Mel looked around to enter the closest cabin to change, Bethel just started stripping then and there. Only after she was entirely topless, and only in her black underwear did she pause, gazing up to see everyone staring at her in surprise. "What?" Within her mind, these were NPCs, not real humans. And although she wouldn''t allow them to touch her directly, she figured it would alright to change in front of the duke as he was the only human-male who didn''t immediately try rape her upon seeing her tits. Asai turned around, out of chivalry. Inspecting the surrounding proximity, he quickly found out that he was the only man as everyone else were women. "Man... If she trying to seduce me!?" Robin Sol, seeing no problems at all with her strip-tease. Started to help her with the uniform. Ensuring her belts that covered both her hips and torso were snugly fitted. Before placing the cloak around her shoulders that fell just enough to linger around her ass. Although this wasn''t the first variant of the uniform she had worn, since Asai had gifted her a set back at the colosseum. The minor adjustments and alterations had her slightly lost, as such, she appreciated Robin''s swift assistance. Rosemi equally went on to help Mel change. From what she had heard, Mel was supposedly Asai''s first lover. With this in mind, she immediately forced the girl to strip, checking and inspecting her goods. Even going as far as lifting and dropping her suckle breasts, and groping her ass as she helped her with the kit. As he awkwardly stood there, he figured he could explain the gears a little. Since it was Mel''s first time receiving one. "The uniform is crafted from high-quality tempered leather. Farmed from only the strongest and sturdiest beasts. Normal iron swords will struggle to even penetrate the material, whilst rain will also fail to seep in to sap body heat. As for the temperature itself, the material is still thin enough that ventilation is optimized and breathable. Whilst the kit won''t protect you from the extreme cold, in the off-chance we do experience a harsh winter. I''ll provide overcoats on top of your cloaks. Whilst I gave you the skirt variant, as the temperature is currently quite hot. If you prefer the men''s version then let me know." "We''re done~" Rosemi announced. Asai turned to see Bethel twirling around, deliberately making her skirt rise, revealing glimpses of her ass and panties. Her long pink hair was now tied into two braids that fell atop her breasts. As for Mel, she was familiarizing herself with the fit, especially the cloak that ended just above her ass. Surprised to find it optimized for weapon draws, as the material didn''t obstruct her hands from reaching her belt at all. For both her daggers and utility pouch that held a couple vials of potions. The duke''s gaze lingered upon Mel longer than usual. Wondering, whether or not it was a good idea to give her a mana-heart. "I need warriors, not assassins or rogues. And if I invest something this valuable, her fate would be filled with danger and risks... Do I really want to drag her through nightmares that might break her mind?" Robin held his hand, as her soft golden gaze met his. "It''s okay. We''re stronger than you think." Olivia reappeared, having sent her men back to Del Lagos, she joined the little group circle. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [HP: 165 MP:157] - [Robin Sol: Lvl 93] [HP: 100 MP:200] - [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 90] [HP: 110 MP: 100] - [Olivia: Lvl 80] [HP: 100 MP:100] - [Bethel: Lvl 69] [HP: 160 MP:130] - [Mel: Lvl 62] [HP: 100] 438 Progress Prince Victor Del Lagos stood atop the highest stone wall at Thrud Castle. Besides the man was his loyal knight Istvan Deuce, and Daisy Tonis. The prince continued to inspect and observe the knights and soldiers who were training down below. Their instructor and co-instructor being Chloe Bedevere and Violet. Having defended against dozens of monster swarms and proving themselves capable of leadership. The two pointy-eared ladies now commanded the respect and acknowledge of the people. Chloe the half-elf utilized her bow to fire randomly upon the soldiers who were new to the keep, and new to the military. Deliberately missing them and striking the ground besides them. Causing the earth to erupt and vibrate whilst loud bangs struck against their ear-drums, emulating real warfare. This tested and tempered their courage and willpower, as their minds became accustomed to such ferocity and onslaught on a regular basis. On the other hand, Violet the dark-elf, summoned undead creatures and had them act as training dummies. This both trained her mana-efficiency and also the soldiers who soon found themselves overcoming the fear of facing such monstrosity. Seeing their capability, and efforts prove fruitful. Prince Victor, although disliking the usage of necromancy, felt that he couldn''t complain. Especially when humanity''s real enemy was out there, up far north. In addition to the latest report he had received from the capital. Notifying him of Duke de Trichia''s success at forming a military-alliance with Ignis. Gaining them another ally to help fund and fight the war against the dekans. Having lost a large chunk of his forces, Victor was currently utilizing the lull within the war to reorganize and recoup at Thrud Castle. Awaiting reinforcements and additional supplies before marching out once more. As for the castles humanity still held onto, they only went as far as northern Varvylon. As the dekans were unable to march further than south of Liom. Which created a dead-zone, a no-man''s-land in between the two armies who were now simply staring down one and another. Victor shifted his gaze away from the soldiers below, and upon his pregnant lover. Her soft-long strawberry blonde hair now gently flowed down upon her back, whilst she gently stroked her belly in great tenderness. Afraid of hurting her, or the child, Victor now had multiple maids warming his bed at night. Due to one of his skills, something he was entirely unaware of, Daisy was the only women who could now perform the miracle of life with him. Unfortunately, the maids could only blame themselves, believing themselves to be infertile, as Daisy was clearly pregnant as her baby bump grew. At the very least, they received great benefits and was afforded a luxurious and peaceful life. ... Back at Trichia Manor Within the great hall, Mary was once more seated upon the seat of power. Flanked by both guards and agents, before her stood four elves, who had travelled from Vena independently. Lottie, Ethan and Fox, the elven knight-trainees who had received the duke''s lectures and training. All knelt upon the knee as they had just finished their oaths of fealty to house Trichia. As for the fourth elf, the petite-woman stood with confidence, as if she hailed from a noble house. Seeing Mary''s attention now shift over towards her, she made her desires heard once more. "As I''ve said prior, I am Celeste Fae. And I am currently pregnant with Asai de Trichia''s child. As such, I would like to see the duke and possibly arrange something that would benefit us both." Mary indifferently looked into the blondie''s eyes. "Right. And where exactly did you meet His Grace?" Celeste''s cheeks flushed somewhat, before she pulled out a little folded note and passing it on to her. On the note: "My chance encounter with the duke, Asai de Trichia was within the streets of Vena. At the time, I was seeking refuge within a brothel, Asai took a liking to my body and blessed me with his potent seed. Noticing the changes in my body, I immediately went to see a priest and have since confirmed that I am pregnant with his child. As I haven''t slept with anyone in years, I can confidently proclaim that the child is indeed his. I''m not asking for much. I just wish to raise his child properly, in hopes of providing the baby the brightest future possible." Seeing Mary''s eyes shift from the paper back to her. She finished off the story vocally. "I am deeply ashamed to say this, but I am currently financially inept. As such, if you have work for me, I don''t mind working to earn my stay here. But please do pass on my desire to meet the father of my child in hopes of growing a healthy relationship, onto the duke." Mary nodded. Since having another lover in the house didn''t hurt their finances at all. Especially when Annie and Mary both were in cahoots of trying to making Asai spread his seed with all the pet-maids they surrounded him with. .. Annie, who by chance was passing by the great hall. Caught a glimpse of the two new potential harem members. "Celeste Fae and Lottie~ I see..." Within her mind, she was already thinking up ways of training them. Of enticing them, into serving the duke wholeheartedly. And with the acquisition of Celeste Fae, although only being a noble in title. If she were to relinquish herself entirely to Asai, the man would then receive more purchasing power and mobility within Via Marea. Even something as feasible as border-tax would be heavily reduced, if the company owner''s name changed to an elven noble household''s. And perhaps Asai would be able to legally acquire elven craftsman. Which would open up the possibility of producing their own magically enchanted items. kophzi Thanks to reader: Technoblade, recommending a lovely mappping-site. I put in the time to map out the world. https://inkarnate.com/m/kvwG5G-isekai-rohan/ 439 ? Having returned to Aevraury, via the dwarven express, the mine-cart ride through the mountain border. Which revealed another tunnel-entrance/exit that overlooked the entire plains below. Asai immediately noticed Sora, the dhan, sleeping upon a nearby tree-branch. Beneath her, were newly set up tents that revealed knights from Lumix. Quick to glide on down with [Cotton] the young duke immediately approached the men. Standing at attention upon noticing the nobleman approach. ""Welcome back Your Grace!"" Before they continued with their greetings and sophistry, words that most nobles enjoyed hearing and receiving, Asai rose his hand to silence them. "Up there-" Pointing towards the hidden dwarven express entrance. "-The tunnel up there is safe to use, it connects all the way to Morrisen, and upon reaching the other side, you will find mana crystals relatively close to the mine-tracks. As for the tunnels on the ground, they are infested with monsters, horrors and disease. I recommend sealing them entirely as there were no minerals or ores in sight. And also, a single error and we may incur the wrath of the earth dragon below." Whatever festivities the men were feeling from having the easiest orders ever; to wait for the duke''s return. They now equally wore surprised expressions, as the matter was now of utmost seriousness. Seeing their expressions become so stiff, Asai could finally relax as he was sure they would without a doubt follow his advice. Ensuring no more miners would march into certain death, in endeavours of scouting the mines. "It''s not all bad, as long as you ensure the people use only the dwarven express. They''ll be safe, and also, Del Lagos now has a route to by-pass Via Marea. Which would save us from paying tax for utilizing their bridges and roads. Steel your hearts! For kingdom and glory!" Upon hearing the the maxim. The men stiffened their lower lips, flexed their posture and saluted. ""For kingdom and glory!"" Nodding in satisfaction, the duke was about to turn to speak to Sora when a knight took a single step forward to catch his attention. "Yes?" "Your Grace. Duke Jeffrey de Lumix has ordered for the return of Lady Rosemi. As he understands that you''re about to embark to the far north through an untested ancient teleportation circle. We have already prepared your horses, that will take you east from here. Whilst Lady Rosemi shall be returning with us." Asai turned to see Rosemi pout in disappointment. "Well, you heard the man. Honestly, if I were in his shoes, I would do the same." "Especially when I''ve already sent both Miku and Mizumi home, in consideration to their safety and survival..." Rosemi''s strawberry blonde hair gently swayed as she slowly dragged her feet over, upon reaching his proximity, her gaze immediately lifted up to land a kiss upon his lips. "Be a good hubby and stay alive okay? Come back in one piece and please don''t do anything unnecessarily dangerous..." "I''ll try." Asai took her into his embrace, landing a kiss upon her forehead. "I''ll miss you..." Pushing the man away, she went on over to hug Robin, whispering into her ear whilst she was at it. "Protect him well alright?" The half-elf nodded before heading off to follow Asai, who was already walking over towards the horses. Followed by Bethel, Mel and Sora who had awoken from the commotion. "Your Majesty, welcome back. What are your intentions?" Seeing as there wasn''t enough horses for the dhan who was in [Hide]. Sora took it upon herself to ride in front of her king, shuffling her butt backwards and into him as she got comfortable. "Guide me to the teleportation circle. It''s time I visited Par''Talucca myself." The dhan nodded as she took over the reins, steering the horse whilst Asai''s hands now wrapped around her mid-section. "Your Majesty, do you desire my service?" Asai, not exactly paying attention, didn''t realise one of his hands had latched onto her soft-breast. "I''m willing... if you desire it~" The man bonked the horny-girl on the head. Forcing her to focus upon the front. Glancing backwards, Rosemi was equally at the front of her group. Albeit she appeared to be racing them for fun, charging on ahead with her horse and forcing them to chase after her in desperation. "Sora, As your king, I want to see and know everything about you. Do you accept?" Sora''s soft white hair that was tied into a single pony-tail that fell upon her chest, shivered as her black eyes dilated. Her heart suddenly racing, as she remembered her father''s wishes; for her to become close to their new monarch, to serve him both in body and soul. "Y-yes, my king ~ ?" [Sora Kaka: Lvl 43] [HP:100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range "I see... So far, her skills are pretty default in regards to her race." "Sora, is there something the Kaka household is known for? A specialty or a bloodline trait?" As the horse continued to trot onwards, Sora felt somewhat uncomfortable. As the information regarding her clan''s bloodline was supposed to be a family-secret. However, this was the king of Par''Talucca who was asking, as such she decided to sate his curiosity. "Umm... Well- Your Majesty, my ancestors were apparently capable of manipulating the shadows of men. It''s how my clan rose out of poverty and was granted peerage. Since then, we served the reigning kings and patriarchs with utmost loyalty. As long as they never betrayed us... And um... Please don''t ask me to demonstrate, as none of the recent generations of clan Kaka was fortunate enough to unlock their bloodline." "I see... So I just need to boost you huh? I''m certain there will be dozens of dungeons on the verge of breaking in Par''Talucca. Perfect timing if I say so myself~" .. For some weird unexplainable reason. Sora, Bethel and Mel. All had goose bumps running all over their bodies. kophzi - Right click image and open in new tab to enlarge. Also, I''m currently looking into commissioning an artist to draw Robin Sol. As she is the winner of the waifu poll. Please participate in the poll. As there is a certain number I would like to see, before committing. Gallery Asai de Trichia: Robin Sol: Robin Sol & Rosemi De Lumix Rosemi De Lumix: Bethel: Miku: Violet: Victoria Del Lagos: Victor Del Lagos: Sora Kaka: Rima Regenon: Emilita Regenon: Chloe Bedevere: Annie: Kozumi: Mizumi: Mel: Mary: Lemon: Olivia: https://picrew.me/ 440 "Um... Sora. You said it was a ancient teleportation circle correct?" Sora''s soft black eyes gazed into his, before following his line of sight back towards the site. "Yes, my king..." Asai took another step forward to gaze down into the giant pit hole. "Y-yes... I admit, it is indeed, in the shape of a circle... But it''s literally a fucking hole in the ground. How is anyone supposed to tell?" Seeing the disappointment fill his face. Sora could accurately assume, that the man was looking forward to seeing something more than just a pitch black hole in the ground. Robin Sol, having given their horses away to the on-site camp of soldiers who were guarding the abandoned necromancer-guild house. Returned and equally shared Asai''s opinion on the lacklustre design or lack of majestically aesthetics of something assumedly ancient and powerful. As for the rest of the empty base, which used to house the thousand dark-elf necromancers who had marched into war alongside Xian Par''Talucca, and thus joined him in eternal rest. The human soldiers who were stationed here had already taken everything note-worthy, leaving behind only empty containers, furniture and beds. As there were plans in the work to turn the place into a military outpost. Albeit, only after the other end of the teleportation tunnel was secured. .. "Your Majesty, on nights with full moons, the portal does show itself in lining. Like a sea of stars, the circle forms filled with delicate swirls and diamonds." Hearing the odd-bit of information, and although being greatly curious and interested in seeing the supposed ocean of stars. Asai recalled the last full moon to come was just last week, and thus, there were still another 20ish days left until the next one. Deciding against wasting such a lengthy amount of time just for sight-seeing. The human slit his palm before feeding both life-essence and mana drops down into the pit. And as if it had clashed against glass, the blood splattered and revealed fragments of the teleportation circle. "Indeed, it looks incredible... Like a watch, but with all of its gears revealed. Turning and ticking as my blood fuels it." Once enough of his royal blood was spilt, and the entirety of the circle was revealed. He looked over towards Sora who confirmed the circle''s condition by jumping in. The white-haired dhan splashed into the circle and disappeared. Seeing her confidence and experience in doing so, the man leapt in without a thought. Finding the hole experience to be quite intriguingly weird. Splashing into the pool that was literally a condensation of so much mana, that it formed into a pool. And upon the other end, the moment he climbed out and back onto dry land. He found that his clothing was entirely dry as little droplets of mana fell like liquid-mercury and returned to the circle pit. Before Robin Sol, Bethel, Mel and Olivia also emerged one after the other. Stretching his hand out towards them, the man also pulled them out, before checking on their conditions and ensuring they were okay. .. "Your Majesty, welcome to Par''Talucca. The kingdom of dhans, the nation in which you rule." Akira Kaka, along with 10 dhans dressed in plain black yukatas all kneeled. Greeting the arrival of their new monarch." Asai observed his new surroundings. The weather being a little colder than the south, tickled his cheeks as he took in a deep breath of air. Filling his lungs with the scent of rice. A deer approached their group and fearlessly licked the man''s fingers. Causing Asai to raise an eyebrow in intrigue. Sora took it upon herself to satisfy his question. "The deer around here aren''t afraid of us. We rely mostly on rice, sweet-potatoes, vegetables and fish as staple foods. Also, when western bahran island is filled with dekans that eat anything that moves... They tend to migrate over to our side and live with us." "Got it." "So, she''s telling me this, just in case my hand gets itchy and I accidentally slaughter them into extinction? Noted." "Akira. It is good to see you again. Both Hajin and Sora has been incredibly helpful to me. Thus, I am grateful to you and clan Kaka. Tell me, what rewards are deemed appropriate here in Par''Talucca?" Akira''s face bloomed with energy as he heard his king proclaim his house to be appreciated and wanted. The other men surrounding him also took notice of Asai''s choice of rewarding his people in due recognition of merits, rather than simply ordering and demanding it as if he was entitled to their loyalty to begin with. Something Xian Par''Talucca had done prior. "Your Majesty. Please, if you could donate to the capital''s fountain. Our nation is in dire straits and desperately requires divine-intervention." Asai nodded. Following the man south and heading towards a single building that was larger and taller than all others. Yet, it was designed in the same red-tiled roofing and wooden walled aesthetics that reminded Asai of olden-day Japan. Upon entering the temple, Asai was immediately greeted by dozens of what he assumed to be shrine maidens. Tending to the flowers, the deer and the children. And whilst their nation was technically still at war, they now lived a somewhat peaceful life as the dekans had left them entirely alone. Considering them to be defeated, since both their king and prince now lay dead. Within the middle of the temple, a large fountain that was filled with a pool of serene water, popped up. Glancing over towards Akira and Sora who were following closely. Whilst Robin and the others were enjoying the little dango-snacks they were receiving. Asai pulled out a pouch of coins. "How much is appropriate?" "More than 100 would help revitalize our fields, our crops and rice-paddies." Within Akira''s face, Asai saw genuine fear and desire, for only the good of his nation and for the people to be fed. Seeing the man worry about Asai''s greed, as the previous self-proclaimed king had greatly neglected their offerings to the heavens. Akira had to start praying for the new patriarch to be one of generosity and kindness. Sora, also joining the man in prayers, made their message evidently clear to him, in that in which he must do. Rather than open up his pouch and pluck a hundred coins out to donate, he simply threw the entire bag in. Greatly disturbing the water-surface, as ripples upon ripples travelled from the centre and outwards. Sending a loud and clear message to Ohn, the sovereign over this island. Feeling the weather immediately pick up, warming. And the gloomy clouds dispersing, whilst rays of strong sunlight filled with divinity fell upon the eastern half of the island. Covering Par''Talucca in its entirety as the fields were replenished with nourishments. Seeing such generosity and a true show of nobility. All the shrine-maidens, all the dhans that had come to greet their new king, all except for Robin and his party kneeled to bow. ""Long live His Majesty! Long live his Majesty!"" With his large donation. The fields will become highly fertile, even propelling the speed the crops would bloom and become ready to harvest. The local animals would even enter heat, and begin to multiply in abundance, as berries and nuts grew and filled the forests with plenty. The dhans who remained upon the eastern island won''t have to worry about food for months more. Thanks to Asai de Trichia, king of Par''talucca. ... A single ray of light shone greater than others, landing on Asai de Trichia. - [Congratulations on ascending to kinghood.] [Would you like to receive my blessing?] [Your level will rise to 99 upon accepting.] [You will receive super-human strength.] [You will receive the right to commune.] [Yes/No] - Asai saw the notification. "No." kophzi Temple of Ohn reference 441 Upon receiving Craut''s offer, to solidify him as Par''Talucca''s monarch. Asai de Trichia instantly declined. No matter what other juicy bonuses and benefits the heavenly-being added to the deal, the man would reject it for sure. All the power, money, abilities and items in the world, wouldn''t surmount to anything if his freedom to move was restricted. For too long, Asai had pondered and wondered upon why the various official kings and queens of the world didn''t strategically move. Rima Regenon had never left the borders of Via Marea, even though she was sitting comfortably at level 99. The same could be said for Victoria Del Lagos, who he knew was a true battle-junkie to the core. And yet, she never marched out of the kingdom''s borders to resolve the dekan conflict. Another good example that came to his mind was the king of dekans. If the monarch of Armenes was so hell-bent on consuming and slaughtering everything else that breathed and walked the lands. Why hadn''t he made his own appearance yet? The only king Asai had ever witnesses leaving the borders of his own kingdom was Xian Par''Talucca. And the dhan was a usurper, a self-proclaimed king, one not accepted by his people. As evidently, a large majority of the populace had turned their backs upon the man. Leaving him with only his military members. "A kingdom without any people, is just an abandoned landmark. Empty architecture, soon to become empty ruins." Victoria''s prior advice echoed within his mind. Perhaps the biggest giveaway, was the very fact that Xian wasn''t level 99, when the two had met upon the glorious fields of battle. Which broke the pattern of all the previous kings he had met, all being level 99. "Ahem*" Akira coughed in an attempt to catch his king''s attention. As the man had been staring absentmindedly for quite a while now. Seeing as he hadn''t given the permission to rise yet, everyone was still upon their sore knees. Catching onto his little mistake, he quickly gestured to them all. "Rise..." Breaking the serene moment, the golden light shower ended, and the clouds above resumed its gentle-passing. Along with the passing of the heavenly-light, came a flooding of bloodlust and killing-intent, as Asai adorned his [Yokai Mask]. His gaze slowly lingering upon the new faces, men who held powerful positions even within the currently war-torn nation of Par''Talucca. "Whilst under the gaze of the heavens, blessed and designated by Ohn''s presence. I allow any man or woman here to challenge my right, and my claim to the throne of Par''Talucca. For any man, to shy away from this moment, forever hold yourself accountable for your future-regrets and laments." With his blood-lust desecrating the holy shrine with its impurity, [Ruin] appeared upon his hip, greatly excited by the sudden call to potential battle. "I''m not so naive to believe the people of Par''Talucca would come to accept my rule, especially when I''m literally a stranger from the far south. I haven''t a clue as to what their cultural identity truly is. And they must be aware, that me being here would place their kingdom under Del Lagos." Akira confidently rose and took his position besides the new king. Before adding his own input to the moment. "His Majesty Asai de Trichia. King of Par''Talucca, chosen by the heavens, blessed by the dragons and avenger of the people; by besting the usurper Xian Par''Talucca in single-combat. In addition to having both princess Kozumi''s and princess Mizumi''s favour and heart. Is clearly the best and only possible candidate to lay claim upon our crown. Anyone who thinks otherwise, and disagrees with both the heaven''s and dragon''s decision. Step forward and fight." Seeing Akira take his chance to cement his position besides the new king and its budding faction, especially with Asai voicing no complaints about the man''s actions. Multiple voices murmured and spoke in ill-intent. However, no one stepped forward to challenge the occasion, all except one young man. A single dhan rose against the overpowering killing-intent. A sharp glint flickered within his purple eyes, whilst his long black hair was tied into a pony-tail, swaying side to side as he strode past the elders and nobles. "I am Ken, of clan Kuro. You may have the qualifications to rule over us! BUT! I do not believe you to be worthy of Her Highness, Princess Mizumi''s hand in marriage! With my honour on the line, I challenge you!" Asai''s gaze lingered upon the man''s attire. Realizing he was adorning nothing but every-day clothing, Asai equally unequipped his cloak, his leather top and fine-tunic. Going topless, exposing the entirety of his upper body as he also took his bracers off. The men and women all around were now stunned into silence as they witnessed the glory of his [Wings of Solemn Death] Crest, that covered one side of his chest, and stretched over upon his shoulder in a brilliant fire-red. As his heart beat, sending his blood-cells that naturally lingering dormant mana throughout his body, the crest equally flourished by gently glowing, as if it was alive and equally beating. Asai, who stood at 185 cm. Towered above the young man who was at 170 cm. Not taking into calculation the extra inches from his boots, when compared to Ken''s traditional Geta-sandals, that had extra strings attached to keep it tightly fitted and not loose. Akira leaned in a tad closer to his lord and whispered. "Your Majesty, Clan Kuro is a sub-servant clan, their responsibilities are within the serving, protecting and cleaning sectors, think of him as a butler who can also fight if required to, and thus holds no positions of power. If he dies during the duel, no one would care." "Got it. Any idea as to why he would challenge me?" "Whilst all those muscular warrior looking men chose to remain silent?" "If memory serves correct, he was one of many who took care of Mizumi''s needs before she left the palace behind to chase after her sister." "I see..." "Apologies lover-boy. But I am in need of a sacrifice, an example of sorts to anyone else who might plan against me." "Ken, of clan Kuro. Come." Asai slowly drew [Ruin] out of its sheath, allowing it to drag against the material and emitting a dastardly screech. [Ken Kuro: Lvl 60] Ken took a step forward, drawing out a katana of his own, along with a smaller variant within his off-hand. kophzi apologies for the lower output of chapter updates these past few days. I''ve been spending days/hours communicating with multiple artists, finding reference material from hair style, clothing, weapons, the poses that I want. In addition to revisiting multiple discussion pages/lectures/guides on world building, character building, dungeon building etc etc Even making that map took me a few hours XD. Seeing the world and its characters begin to come alive was quite the enjoyable experience for me. Goddess knows how much more I''ll be investing into it. Just figured you all deserved an explanation for my chapter-update-speed. Kophzi 442 [Sealing Square] Within the large red arena, the two men stood. Seeing the familiar skill being utilized, one that was a staple-skill that belonged to dhans. Many of the prior not-so-happy nobles were startled. As the information they had, informed them of the man''s origins, being from humanity, serving the crown there as a duke. As for Ken, although startled to find the man using Avenger-class skills, saw this as an increase towards his chances of winning. The dhan dipped into [Hide] whilst launching multiple shuriken projectiles towards Asai, who''s gaze simply followed the man as he darted around the corners of the arena. Shifting his head towards a side, and catching the fourth shuriken with his two fingers. Asai glanced down to quickly inspect the projectiles, only to find them being absolutely mundane, as there wasn''t even a hint of foreign mana imbued within them to burn his touch. Whilst Ken continued to launch throwing-knives, shuriken and smoke-bombs at the man. Asai crouched within the veil and coursed his divinity into action. [Ruin] Vibrated as it was delivered copious amounts of high-quality mana, shivering in delight as it tried to suck and absorb more from its beloved wielder. [Decimate: Full Moon] ! A beautiful golden sun bloomed within the centre of the red arena. The astral-divinity flourished and sliced everything it could touch before slamming into the friendly [Sealing Square] that nullified it. With the dust clouds and smoke sliced through and scattered, as divinity ate through the hostile particles. All spectators felt her heart pause for seconds before resuming. As the man was surrounded by hundreds of darts and little knives, all that failed to penetrate his skin as [Silva''s Blessing] game him perfect immunity. Finding their new king to be completely unscratched, their eyes immediately darted over towards the young-challenger who was collapse upon the ground and sweating bullets. As Ken had just barely managed to listen to his instincts by dropping entirely upon the ground, dodging the clean-cut that flew over him. Asai slowly walked on over towards his position. Holding his weapon up-high and funnelling mana into it. Charging up [Weighted Slash] Continuing to do so, until the proximity around him, the space, the air included; began to shake and vibrate like a mini-earthquake. Asai''s deadpan eyes lingered upon the man below. This was but another life he had to take, to ensure his future peace and livelihood would be met without dangers or difficulties. Another means to another end... Ken willed his limbs into moving, but being so close to the source of bloodlust, the killing-intent slammed down upon his body and kept him immobile. "I-Is this what a king''s aura is truly like!?" Ken, with his position in life, serving the royal family in person. He had personally witnessed Prince Xian''s outrages and fits of wrath. Within those times, he had felt a slight feeling of nervousness. However, compared to Asai''s current aura, it really was like a candle-light''s flame against the brightest of blazing-suns. "I see... So this is the man Her Highness Mizumi has fallen for..." As Ken was about to close his eyes, to accept both his defeat and death. Within the corners of his mind, he could''ve sworn seeing a little white ball of fluff shuffling around the man''s head and dropping onto his shoulder. Confusion filling him, as this wasn''t exactly the desired last thoughts he figured he would experience. He opened his eyes once more, to find a little white bird pecking away at the king''s ears. Causing Asai to annoying shift his shoulder and headbutt the bird in retaliation. Which also led to his skill failing to activate properly as his blackened sword shattered. Sending the over-flowing mana skywards and fighting against [Sealing Square] "Bug off little shit!" "Fuck you master! This is for feeding me to the spiders!" "Tweeeeett Tweeeeeeet!" The red arena shattered as the host''s concentration was entirely ruined. Asai quickly fired an upper-cut, launching Cotton upwards into the skies where the lingering mana was still wrestling in chaos. Before returning his blade to its sheathe, instantly refreshing its blade before looking over towards Ken. "Please! Please spare him!" A young-woman had taken the window of opportunity, the downtime of [Sealing Square] to run in and cover Ken''s body with her own. Crying as her tears fell and splattered over the man''s face. Seeing the apparent fear and shivering of her legs, Asai removed [Yokai Mask] and gazed into her black eyes. "Insolence! You dare interrupt His Majesty''s sacred duel!? You have tarnished the pride of warriors!" "How dare you!?" "Who is she!?" "Guards!" Multiple voices along with Akira''s roared out, filling the girl with more dread. Before Asai rose his palm to silence the masses. "Explain yourself." Killing a random man who was against his authority was one thing, but killing a by-stander who was simply an advocator for peace and love, was another. "Your Majesty! My name is Mary... I also hail from clan Kuro. This stupid guy here is my childhood friend. He once swore an oath to marry me when we were older, but that was until he entered the royal palace''s service and laid eyes upon the princesses..." She gazed downwards to meet Ken''s gaze, which were trying to dodge hers. Slamming her fist down upon his chest, causing him to wheeze and flinch. She looked back towards her new king, with desperate pleading eyes. Asai felt a sudden head-ache assault his mind. Looking over to Akira, who immediately noticed his gaze. "Akira, is there anything of value over there by the northern mountains?" "No, My king. The northern mountains are a desolate place with only inedible monsters and beasts." "Good..." Switching weapons from [Ruin] to [Solace] the beautifully crafted dragon-spear. He swiftly ramped up speed and launched the javelin into the far north mountains. Within the peak of its arch, it split into a dozen and massacred all lifeforms, living within the rocky tips of the mountain-scape. The destruction was so extreme, and filled with Asai''s annoyance, the land in which they stood shook and rumbled. Whilst still slightly scowling, Asai took in the expressions of everyone around. Noticing their faces to be filled with awe and hope, that Asai could truly lead their kingdom to glory once more. Even against the extremely hostile and powerful species of dragonkin that dwelled upon the western side of the island. "Mary. You have saved Ken''s life, henceforth, Ken now belongs to you. Have him serve you well. And if he refuses to listen to any of your orders, just send me a nicely written letter and I''ll have my men put him up in the mountains in which I''ll practice my aim. Got it?" Mary, who was shaking and vibrating like a frightened rabbit upon witnessing the man''s prowess, instantly bowed towards her new monarch, yanking Ken into the same position. "Thank you Your Majesty! Thank you for your great act of mercy!" "You''re lucky you have the same name as someone important to me... What a coincidence huh..." Glancing over the rest of the nobles who had gathered. They all humbly lowered their heads, making it as clear as day that they held no desires to go against the flow of power, that was converging all upon a single man. Upon Asai de Trichia. 443 Having finished with his ascension at the temple of Ohn. Even going as far as entertaining Ohn by putting on a show of force. Asai now sat comfortably within the peak of the palace, the literal pent-house that no belonged to him within Par''Talucca. Glancing out of the balcony, he observed as the livelihood of the people slowly returned as houses and buildings were slowly being restored and rebuilt. As for Ken and Mary, the two having shown enough courage and bravery to somewhat withstand his killing-intent. Were now working within the palace and serving Asai''s party members. Speaking of party members, Robin Sol entered the room dressed in what Asai recognised to be a hanbok. Which somewhat confused the man, as he was sure the entirety of Par''Talucca was this world''s reincarnation of medieval Japan. Her underwear was a plain black bra that exposed a teasingly-small amount of cleavage, whilst the outer layer was a veil of semi-transparent black. Tight fabric wrapped and hugged around her midsection before a fluff skirt fell and ended around the middle of her thighs. Her smooth white hair, which had continued to grow in length was now rolled up into two buns, similar to how Miku enjoyed sporting. She waddled into the room before performing a little spin around, ensuring the man had enough time to appreciate her appearance. "So, how is it?" Finishing up with her little twirls, she joined Asai upon the balcony as the moon light fell upon her marble-like skin. "Beautiful. Simply beautiful." His hand tenderly caressed her mid-section, bringing her into a close-embrace as the other members of his party entered. Except, they all wore yukatas and sandals that flip-flopped around awkwardly. "They say this dress is reserved for royalty. I told them that I was your fianc, so they threw me into this dress instead." "I see... Good to know." Although Bethel, Mel, Olivia and Sora''s attires revealed nothing to the eyes of men. The tight-fitting silk still outlined their curves as they entered, discussing and speaking of the sights they had seen. Perhaps, out of all the kingdoms they had individually experienced, Par''Talucca was the one city that was closest to nature as they planted dozens upon dozens of trees and bamboos throughout the city aesthetics. Rather than statues of valour, of gods or warriors. Par''Talucca was simply decorated with shrines, plentiful-amounts of bamboo and trees that were cut and trimmed as if they were bonsai plants. Perhaps being both Asai and Robin''s favourite area, were the pink blossom trees that lined many of the city''s paths. Whilst Asai was enjoying the aesthetics of both the women in his company and the kingdom before him. Bethel was taking in the beauty of the world, as someone who was once a weeaboo back before her moving to this world. She almost fell in love with such a city, if it wasn''t for their toilets being a simple hole in the wooden board... Not knowing what had overcome her, she happily skipped over towards the duke and laid her head upon the man''s chest. Planting her soft-smooth pink hair across his body as his arm naturally wrapped around her waist to also bring her closer. Something Asai hadn''t noticed as he was still leaning against the balcony, observing the world below continue its course. Until he found that he didn''t exactly recognise the scent. And that Rosemi had remained behind in Aevraury upon receiving her fathers orders. Looking towards the side, he was surprised to find the candy-pink hair gently waving upon the gentle-breeze. "Bethel!?" "No. No way. I''m not sleeping with the [Hero] Goddess know what skill I might receive if I do that... In no way am I going to become a [Hero] NO!" Hearing the confusion in his voice, Bethel''s face that was snuggling into his chest paused, before glancing up. Staring into his frightened eyes in confusion before she realized what she had done. Her face, becoming bright red, as she staggered a few steps backwards, she turned and ran out of the room. Mel, curiously glanced over towards Asai before leaving to find her friend. Olivia and Sora couldn''t help but chuckle. They knew full well, how powerful the lure and incitement of such a powerful and handsome man could be. Even the two, whilst being warriors/knights at heart, still often times found themselves wondering and day-dreaming about a future with the man. "Sora. How much longer until the boat is ready to set-sail?" Bringing them back on track, and out of their pink-rosy-atmosphere. Asai decided to ignore Bethel''s rising temptations and focus on his diplomatic mission towards the kingdom of giants, Etton. "My king, it will be another week before the boat is ready to sail. An additional week or two before we can confirm it to be water-ready in case the tide proves too much. What are your orders?" "So. I have to decide between rushing the construction and foregoing safety checks, or playing it patient and waiting in luxury and peace?" "Tell the engineers to build it with safety and durability in mind. I don''t fancy my chances out in the water, not when a sea-serpent roams it. And in the mean time. Prepare for me a report, of all dungeons or monster outbreaks within the nearby vicinity. Since I am here, I may as well clear them out before departing..." "Yes, my king!" Sora immediately departed to issue on the commands. Leaving the large pent-house to Asai, Robin and Olivia who awkwardly fumbled around with the small wooden oriental teapots. "Asai~ I think I''m going to do a little sight-seeing, is it alright if I leave Olivia to accompany you for tonight?" "Sight-seeing?" Asai glanced down, enjoying the little cleavage that was exposed through the transparent veil. His arm still attached upon her thin waist. "Yes, I want to see if I can purchase any gifts for the others when we return. Food and desserts for Violet, accessories for Chloe, Books for Rosemi etc." "And also to stock up on some more aphrodisiacs hehe~ ?" Asai, the sugar-daddy that he is, gave her his guild-card. That held all of his personal coffers within it. Even if the people of Par''Talucca didn''t equally utilize the device, Robin could still easily pull the silver out of it, just as she would with a simple [Storage] ring. "Thank you~" Planting a kiss upon his cheek, she activated [Ascension] and flew out of the balcony and out into the cherry-pink atmosphere. As the people down below were filled with high-spirits and joy as their new king was rumoured to be both incredibly powerful and kind-hearted. No entirely alone, Asai''s gaze fell upon Olivia. Who now felt a shivering tendril of excitement and nervousness strike her heart. "Your Grace, would you like a cup of tea? They call it green here." Asai nodded, as he watched her nervous hands shake and clatter the teapot against the little cups that equally shook and clanked against the little plates they stood upon. "Relax. I''m not going to eat you." Trying to reassure the brunette that she was just thinking too much. He took over and poured the two a cup of hot green tea. "You won''t?" Olivia asked in disappointment. 444 Asai couldn''t help but forcefully swallow down the gulps of green-tea within his mouth before choking. Extremely close to spraying the liquid all over the girl''s face and ruining her appearance, he staggered back a single step before meeting her gaze. "What do you take me for? A womanizer!?" For some unknown reason, it was now Olivia''s turn to choke upon her tea before staggering back. "You aren''t!? My lord!?" Within her mind, flipped through dozens upon dozens of pages, an imaginary catalogue of beautiful, busty, beautiful and women of heavenly-aesthetics all in which surrounded the duke. "Huh!?" Finishing the rest of the tea in a single gulp, and allowing the heat to burn his throat before his empowered body instantly repaired the burned cells and tongue. Asai gestured to the knight before heading back towards the balcony. "Just how bad is my image!?" "Olivia. I don''t go around courting women left and right because I am a womanizer... I do it because I have a large responsibility within this world to do so. You should know that nobles live within a sphere of rules and norms of their own, correct?" Olivia joined the man upon the balcony, leaning upon the red wood-barrier and staring out into the vast landscape. "Yes..." "Then you should be aware that the majority of nobility marry one and another not out of feelings and love, but for the enrichment of their own households. Now, I''m not saying I''m marrying to enrich the Trichia family. But I am meeting women of calibre for the betterment of myself, so that I may perform and hopefully survive against the tides of war. I will use every means available to me to become stronger, if it means I can protect all that I hold dear." Looking down upon the empty oriental cup, Asai pulled out a flask of whiskey and filled it. "Although I am like this... Or at the very least, I strive to be. I still hold principles and morals as matters of importance. As they serve as a reminder to myself, as to who I really am. Thus, I have never ordered anyone to sleep with me, never have I abused my authority and power to do so. So, whatever imagination you had about me running around swinging my cock out left right and centre, forget it. I have standards..." As Asai was holding his cup upon the very tips with only his finger and thumb. Olivia tipped the cup and allowed its liquid-courage to enter her own cup. Splitting the contents in half, before downing her portion. After the burning sensation filled her heart and body with warmth. She asked the question that was lingering within her mind. "So... You''re saying I''m not worth it? That my body, my beauty isn''t good enough for you?" "Wah? How did she get to that!?" "How about this my lord. Lets play a game, and the winner gets their wish fulfilled?" Seeing the little smug-grin that stretched upon her face, as if he previously saddened and hurting expression was a fake. Asai decided to accept her little game. "Fine, what do you have in mind?" "Easy. Something I used to play with the other children back when I was young. Tag." Seeing the man chuckle at the childish idea, she continued. "The kingdom of Par''Talucca shall be our playground. The moment I physically touch you, even just a segment of the clothing you wear. I win." "Not to be narcissistic or big-headed, but you do realize you''re challenging a agility-orientated fighter to basically a race right?" "And that, you''re a strength-orientated fighter, being a swordswomen." Olivia nodded with great confidence. "Fine. Game on." Asai immediately leapt up upon the wooden barrier and back flipped down into the city. And as he gently fell down, he saw a massive amount of golden mana converge and send down a single sword to his position. [Astral Concussion] Fires AOE attack upon target location. Maximum 10 targets stunned "I see... So that explains her confidence." [Summon Bird] ! Cotton who was happily enjoying the view from atop Robin Sol''s head. As the half-elf was about to undress to try on new lingerie set, blinked its eyes a single time to find itself flung from Asai''s hand and up towards the magical-blade. "F-FUCK YOU MASTER!!" Seeing her skill blocked by something, Olivia equally lept out of the penthouse, filling her legs with mana to protect her bones as she did so. Once she managed to stabilize her legs, she stood up to find the man gone. However, due to many murmurs and a trail of prayers and bowing citizens. Olivia easily followed along the man''s footsteps, who was busily fighting off hundreds of dhans who were trying to shower him with respect and flowers. In return, he handed out food and clothing from his many factories back in Del Lagos before storing the flowers into his [Inventory] and trying to resume his run. Glancing just over his shoulders, he caught sight of the knight who was dressed in a yukata. Sprinting towards him with her mace in hand, as if she was trying to catch a peeping-tom. "Calm down! Calm down!" [Astral Concussion] flew into the crowd repeatedly, all aiming towards the duke who was running, dipping and sliding through the crowds. Whilst this was supposed to catch the man, it only helped him as the skill inflicted no damage, but still stunned the people into standing still. "Sorry! Sorry!" [Heal]! [Heal]! Dropping heals as she ran on by, the impoverished, the elderly and the exhausted felt reinvigorated. And soon became interested in their little game of tag. Little children decided to join in and try drag the man''s trousers down, to help the girl. Whilst the elderly who were bored out of their mind found the entertainment to be refreshing as new life was breathed into the heart of Par''Talucca. ... Back at the palace, Sora Kaka had just returned from sending out the orders. The maid who remained on standby at the door addressed her. "Lady Sora. I understand my orders are to remain here, in case His Majesty requires assistance... But he has leapt out of the balcony and is currently engaging in a game of tag. I overheard their conversation, and... If a woman manages to touch even a single strand of fabric upon his body, he will bestow her with his seed. Can you relieve me of my duty so that I too may chase after His Majesty?" The maid, shyly kept her gaze upon the ground as she spoke her thoughts out loud. Revealing her desires and lusts to serve the man, and possibly warm his bed. However, after a few dozen seconds of silence, she raised her eyes to find Sora Kaka gone. Glancing into the room, she only managed to catch a glimpse of the dhan also leaping out of the balcony and entering the game of tag. "N-NOT FAIR!" The maid stomped her feet upon the wooden boards in indignation, as her orders hadn''t changed. 445 Seeing as his game of tag was getting out of hand, as the horde of children kept growing in numbers. Asai took the chase up upon the roofs and trees, adeptly swinging off branches and leaping between buildings before swiftly making his way north and out of the city. If it were a normal human, engaging in such a display of athletic-ability. He was sure without a doubt, that the person would''ve long since been winded and exhausted from cramps and aches. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [Olivia: Lvl 80] Yet, the two high levelled humans sprinted through the distance and continued their chase through the bamboo forest. Amidst the green scenery and the gentle flowing of water, the two humans broke through the tranquillity as Asai decided to bully the girl; vaulting, backflipping off the bamboo and even pretending to trip over and stagger. Just for the girl to catch in joy, a fake clone who immediately vanished out of existence. A large amount of water from the shallow river bend splashed upon Olivia''s person. Soaking her throughout as her clothing became wet, and greatly clung to her body. Asai halted his teasing and instead that leering over the curves that were now revealed to him. Enjoying the sight as he nodded in approval, which only caused Olivia to blush and hide her parts with her arms. "I thought you weren''t interested in my body?" She teased, whilst her gaze went down to linger upon his crotch, expecting it to raise a tent. Noticing her line-of-sight, Asai proudly stood, as if he had nothing to hide, nothing to be ashamed of. Seeing such a stance, and his smug-grin, Olivia yanked off the colourful waist-rope, that held her mid-section tightly together. Allowing her robes to open up to reveal her porcelain skin and soft abs to the man. Seeing that she now had his attention, she slowly crept closer like a leopard would to its prey. Slowly allowing the yukata to fall off her shoulders, revealing inch more after inch. Once she was close enough, she threw herself at the man and fell into the water together. Soaking him in return as an act of revenge. Pushing herself out of the water, grinning and smiling with her hard-earned victory. She heard clapping as she quickly turned around to find Asai enjoying the view. The Asai under her also vanished out of existence. As he was about to further bully and tease the beauty, his grin swiftly vanished before changing into a scowl. [Living Bamboo: Lvl 80] [Living Bamboo: Lvl 70] [Living Bamboo: Lvl 80] [Living Bamboo: Lvl 81] Four large monsters that emerged out of the many bamboos had stick like legs that were equally girthy. four branches of arms revealed themselves as they were all aimed towards the two humans. Ruining their game of tag, and the pink atmosphere. "Knight Olivia, where is your shield?" With a quick glance, Asai realized she only charged out of the room with a mace and yukata on her. "Clearly not with me Sir!" The living-bamboo, not being kind enough to allow their conversation to run its course, all struck in unison. And whilst Asai wanted to cast [Sealing Square] their bodies had already encroached within the boundaries of the skill. "I see. So, it wasn''t magical stealth or skills, but natural camouflage that allowed them to get so close to me..." Honestly, even whilst they were moving, due to their bodies and limbs being equally green just like the surrounding bamboo within the background. Asai was struggling to focus upon the monsters even as they were attacking. Like finding a black-hole within the darkness of space, the two humans clumsily dodged and rolled. [Summon Skeleton] ! 50 undead skeletons swarmed out of the water and immediately ran over towards their perceived proximities. Punching and biting both monsters and bamboo. Now having a moment of distraction, Asai lowered his stance to prepare his beloved blade [Ruin] Noticing the familiar skill, Olivia did her utmost to parry away the frantic swinging of branches that sought to knock the man off his legs. Firing [Astral Concussion] but missing the skinny monsters that were practically twigs. She focused on defending over attacking, applying a gentle layer of mana upon her duke and lord. [Decimate: Full Moon] ! Like an axe, chopping through firewood. All four monsters were instantly severed through. Literally collapsing as if they were trees as they fell crumbling into the landscape. Noticing their name-plates vanishing out, as the system no longer showed their levels, Asai confirmed their deaths as he shifted his glance over towards Olivia who was somewhat pale. "What''s wrong? Are you hurt?" Olivia shook her head to reply. Before staggering over the shallow water. "No, my lord. Your back is injured, it''s bleeding... Please, allow me to heal it." The duke nodded, as he turned his back towards her. Only now, did he feel a slight stinging sensation as his back was wounded by a stray punch of bamboo. Olivia removed the man''s clothes, to reveal the wound better. Allowing her to disinfect and regenerate the cells with [Heal] as she had a better and clearer view of the wound. Something that ensured the skin recovered with no scars to tell the tale. Feeling the touch of her soft hands, as well as the gentle healing properties of her mana surge into his body. Asai turned to thank the girl, that was, until he noticed her grin. "What?" "I caught you, my lord~ ?" Asai''s gaze now went down, to notice her hands still attached to his upper body, albeit now touching his chest. ... [Olivia: Lvl 80->81] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Heal] 100% Intelligence and 100% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Battle Maiden] When utilizing a single handed mace, caster receives maximum 10% of damage dealt as mana shield. [Battle Maiden EX] Caster''s skills upgraded to AOE, effecting all allies within 15 m at 50% effectiveness. [Astral Concussion] Fires AOE attack upon target location. Maximum 10 targets stunned [Half a Soul] 10% of Damage dealt recovers [Oliver] HP/MP/SP [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Insurance] Once a day. Upon receiving lethal damage [HP] will remain at [1] for 10 seconds. kophzi https://www.nwf.org/Educational-Resources/Wildlife-Guide/Invertebrates/Walking-Sticks Walking sticks, looks like just twigs. 446 Olivia With her robes still exposing her chest and underwear, somehow defying gravity and the laws of physics by remaining upon her shoulders. She timidly embraced the man. Squashing her two melons into him as she enjoyed the warmth and comfort that naturally radiated from his body. Asai took a quick glance upon his surroundings, finding the scenery to be quite inappropriate, as more of the living bamboo could easily encroach upon them. He picked her up by the ass, carrying her as if she were a baby with her legs wrapped around him, along with her arms around his neck. "It''s too dangerous here, we''ll do it somewhere safer..." Feeling his little brother prodding her ass, as she occasionally slipped and bounced as he trotted along the landscape. Olivia timidly buried her face into his neck as her imagination began to run wild with excitement. Minutes later of her mind running wild, and her nose threatening to bleed in heat. She couldn''t wait any longer as she slipped a hand down between her legs to pull the man''s cock out. Slipping her underwear aside, she relaxed her grip around his waist to lower herself, allowing him to enter her. Feeling his cock now filled with tender warmth, being embraced and gently wrapped by her lower-lips. Asai could only wonder, as to just how excited the girl was that she wasn''t even able to wait a few minutes longer. Seeing as her face remained buried upon his neck, he just continued his journey over the rocks and grass. Now fully pierced, as if the duke''s penis was a vibrating dildo. She simply held him tight, clutching her legs tightly upon the man as her hips shook in excitement. Enjoying the bumpy ride, as the tip of his cock consistently prodding and pushed against the entrance of her womb. Without a single care for the world, the surroundings or the thoughts of any would-be encounters. She climaxed whilst biting into the man''s neck. Ensuring he knew exactly how thirsty she was, for him. "I-If it already feels this incredible, when all the duke is doing is walking... Just how amazing would it be if he were to blow my back out!?" Finding an old and abandoned shrine post. Asai helped himself into the small cabin. As if it was protected by divinity, there appeared to be no cobwebs, dusts, dirt or anything of the sort within. Simply the wooden floorboards, beautifully crafted pillars and a miniature shrine at the end of the hall. Taking the busty brunette of his cock, and giving her a towel to wipe off any remnant dampness. Asai equally got out of his damp clothing. "My lord~ Due to all that running, and chasing... My legs are aching. Do you think you could massage them for me?" The duke turned to see Olivia leaning against one of the pillars as she arched her back as much as she could. Pointing her ass towards him as she wiggled it side to side, enticingly. "Sure~ Any other requests you might have for me?" Grabbing onto her hips, halting their movement and slipping his cock back into her honey-pot. Their conversation halted for a few dozen seconds as the two relished in the lovely-union. As Asai began to rock his hips back and forth, to pleasure her gently. Her mind returned to her, as she continued to practice lines she had picked up from the R18 books she had once read. Gifts, from lady Rosemi de Lumix. "Your Grace~? Your cock! I-It tastes absolutely delicious!" Leering over her own shoulder, to watch the duke in enjoyment and pleasure. She caught glimpses of his penis, comparing it to her twin''s in which she had seen back during their shared baths as children. "It''s so fucking BIG!? AAHN! ?" "T-That thing was going inside me!? It fits!?" Ramping up in speed, as he thrust the entirety of his rod through her twitching pussy. Asai leaned down to tug and grope upon her two tits. Receiving cute whimpers and moans as he enjoyed the soft and suppleness of her hanging breasts that were swinging and swaying as he slammed into her ass. Olivia orgasmed as his cock continued to pierce her. Sending shots of pleasure and refilling her body with energy as the cycles began and continued. Filling her mind with nothing but lust as she now understood why the women within the town were always so addicted to gossiping and listening to stories of sex. After a dozen more minutes of being mind-fucked, Olivia only then realised that the duke hadn''t climaxed a single time. With renewed vigour, she clamped down on his cock, squeezing as much as she could as she began to rock against his flow. Slamming herself backwards to meet his thrusts. "Y-your cum! Please~ ? I want it! Hurry!" As he had promised, the winner''s wishes were to be fulfilled. As such, Asai no longer held back and rapidly fucked her cunt. Aggressively slamming into her, he no longer cared about timing or rhythm. Just simple mindless raw-dogging her, as her balance was near-ruined. Being fucked so hard, her feet even came off the ground and up against the pillar that she was now being squished against. "H-holy fuckkk ??? !" The two climaxed together, as her lengs twitched and her toes curled. Asai''s cock shook and fired his cum into her as his panted breaths left him. Covering the beauty before him in his scent as he bit into her back, leaving a bite-mark of his own, marking her. When the duke finally recovered from his afterglow and allowed her body to slide down from the pillar and plopping itself onto the wooden flooring. Asai staggered back a few steps as he had perhaps went a tad bit overboard with the fucking. Even forgetting to breathe properly, as his head was now light-headed from the lack of air and amount of dopamine that flooded it. Olivia, turning to see her lord lost in a daze, crawled over towards his still erect rod, before giving his balls a lick and riding her tongue upwards to perform a cleaning-fellatio. Something she had read in a book, regarding it as mandatory. Especially for those you highly regard and respect. 447 With his cum dripping out from her sloppy pussy. Olivia bopped her head back and force upon the man''s cock. Pleasuring him by ensuring her tongue always maintained physical contact. And although she was quite clumsy, being her first time performing fellatio not on a cucumber, as her teeth occasionally scraped against the man''s penis. Asai shivered as the sudden sharp bouts of pain filled him with great lust as [Masochist] in addition to his empowered body enjoyed the rare and different sensation. Clenching his butt, he soon fed the girl upon her knees his cum. Having her mouth filled to the brim, and realizing he was still releasing more, she opened her mouth and tilted her head back as she swallowed gulp after gulp. Doing her utmost to swallow every single drop. All the while, Asai''s cock continued to pump out his pent-up stress, as Olivia greatly enjoyed his sperm like it was a milkshake. Once the two were done and finished, Olivia slowly fell upon the wooden board where she appeared to have fallen asleep. Raising an eyebrow in puzzlement, Asai was about to reach down to check upon her status when he noticed a third-party within the corners of his vision. [Kami: Lvl 99] With a playful stride, the petite girl approached Asai, walking circles around him as the two equally inspected one and another. Her long baby-blue hair swayed and curled as two fluffy feline-ears twitched upon the tops of her head. Her red eyes lingered upon his erect cock as she gently purred like a cat. Her current dress, was a white top and red long skirt. Something Asai recognised to be the uniform a miko/shrine-maiden wore. "Human~ This is my home. You enter it without my permission, even going as far as to playing without inviting me~ The very least you could do is also give me some of that milk right?" She pointed at his cock, or specifically his balls. "I saw how that human-girl enjoyed consuming your milk, and I want some too!" Although Asai felt awkward about fucking someone that had literally popped out of thin-air. His brain fought against his reasoning as it simply slapped the words "NEW SKILL BRO" into the forefront of his thoughts. Which allowed the fox deity enough time to push the man upon the ground and swing her legs over his face. Revealing to him, that under her skirt, she was going commando. As she sported a cute equally baby-blue little bush, and under it, was her deliciously baby-pink pussy. Which seated itself upon his face, as she rode upon it, using his nose to stimulate her pussy before Asai had enough brain cells to stick his tongue out. Shifting her groins lower to enjoy the slippery and slimy tongue that entered her. The man''s hands went up to hold onto her buttocks, hoping to help assist her movements, only to find a fluffy tail being in the way that quickly swatted his hands away. Loving the pleasure, and skill the man''s tongue displayed upon her flower. She swung her legs around, still keeping her pussy upon his face, but now having the correct position to lean down and dine upon his cock-milk. As she quickly plugged her petite mouth with his tip, sucking and vacuuming as if it were a straw and trying her utmost to partake in the thick-milkshake. Unable to resist, Asai''s balls relented against the foreign pressure and caved in. Delivering what little amounts of cum it had managed to regenerate within the small time frame into Kami''s mouth. Who quickly slurped it out, swishing it around her mouth and chewing it, enjoying the salty texture before swallowing it. Before becoming filled with surprise as she realized she was just bestowed the [Healthy] effect. "Human, your milkshake was delicious! As thank~ I shall also feed you mine!" Kami tore her skirt off, dashing it away as she allowed her top to continue dangling off her tits. Swinging back around, and peering down into Asai''s eyes. She started to masturbate, twirling circles around her clitoris whilst Asai''s tongue remained grinding around the insides of her pussy. Her tail went down to wrap around his cock, ensuring it remained nice and warm. "H-Here it comes! Enjoy!" The divine-beauty orgasmed into the man''s mouth. Squirting copious amounts of liquid that purified any remnant impurities within Asai''s mana-heart. Even going as far as to cleansing any ill and negative conditions from his bloodline, genetics and lineage. Ensuring all of his offspring from thereon would never experience any symptoms, even the littlest ones like hay-fever and food-allergies. Taking the liberty of seating her pussy upon his cock, the man''s hands went up to try wrestle for any sort of control. Grabbing onto her breasts to only find them damp. "Human? You also wish to partake of the milk from my bosom?" Thinking back to how amazing his essence tasted, and the benefits it gave her. She decided to spoil her rare visitor, leaning low enough to plop both tits into his mouth, in which he started to instinctively suck and drink of her milk. All the while, she lowered her ass and allowed his cock to enter her. Like a mother to a baby, she gently stroked Asai''s hair. Purring as she did so, whilst her divine-pussy continued to grind and fuck him. Just as he did with Thrud, the red dragon. Asai was unable to hold back at all, even though he was close to reaching level 99. Climaxing multiple times within her cunt, something he usually inflicted upon his lovers. Was now being done to him, as he kept cumming, climaxing and filling his brain with dopamine. Having hardly any control over his legs, as his cock continued to twitch up to the point in which he now fought against the urge to pee. Anything to sate the desire to release liquids. Kami finally orgasmed upon his hips. Before releasing him from the sexy-torture. Kissing him upon the lips before leaving. "Thank you ~ ? Visit me again soon okay?" Vanishing back into thin air. Asai continued to twitch and shiver for a dozen more minutes before his legs returned to him. "Holy fuck..." 448 When Olivia finally woke up. She found herself sleeping within a bedroll, dressed in her usual combat uniform whilst Asai was quietly praying to the shrine at the end of the hall. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [HP: 180 MP:159] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Heart of Gold] [Asai] heart organ reinforced and empowered. +15 HP [Blessed Bloodline] All descendants originating from [Asai] granted [Immunity] to all genetic disorders. [Heal] 50% Intelligence and 50% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP - Finishing his prayers of appreciation and thanks. As his future children were literally ensured to having healthy and able bodies. Asai rose from his position and met Olivia''s brown gems with his own eyes. "Morning sunshine, enjoyed your nap?" "Y-yes! I enjoyed my nap very well, also... What we did before I fell asleep, was incredible!" Barging through the door and interrupting Olivia''s thought process, Sora quickly inspected their get up and the lack of urgency in Olivia''s expression. Falling to her knees and pouting in disappointment, she dhan realized she was too late, as the game of tag seemed to have ended already. Ignoring her obvious desires, as his lust was entirely sated. Especially after being wrung dry by Kami. Asai moved on to his next objective. "Sora, good timing. Tell me, do you have an update on the local dungeons?" Forcefully dragging her mindset and priorities away from procreation and back to her duty to the nation and king. Sora cleared her mind before replying. "Your Majesty, whilst the dekans were indeed our enemies. It appeared they had taken the liberty of clearing our dungeons, utilizing them as training grounds and food stores. Thus, we currently do not have any dungeons on the verge of breaking-" Seeing his expression crumble somewhat, as he was close to deciding on forcing another dungeon portal with his blood, and risking it all. Sora continued. "-However, I had received unconfirmed reports from the hunters who would hunt close to the northern mountains, that they had sighted a dungeon that was open and inviting." "What colour was the portal?" Hearing such a question, Sora became slightly confused. As all recorded dungeons within her kingdom''s history had been black in colour. "Your Majesty, it was black..." Asai turned his back towards Sora, facing the shrine once more. Unsure whether they had the same customs here, but he placed multiple plates of fruits and flowers as offerings before marching past the two women and making his way back to Par''Talucca. "We''re heading back, lets gather the team before making our way north. In the meantime, have your scouts confirm the position of the dungeon for me." Quick to follow him out, the two swiftly left the shrine as the doors gently closed by themselves. Kami reappeared, wearing only a oversized tunic that she stole from Asai''s [Inventory] still having his scent lingering upon it, she glanced over towards the food he had left. Smiling in joy, as such a custom had been long since forgotten, ever since the ritual became more about offering silver coins rather than food. Her memories went back towards the children who used to visit her, wishing, praying and leaving sweet caramel-covered-apples for her to enjoy. Her gaze lingered upon the door, thinking back on the humans who had just visited her. "Human, I don''t know who you are... But father doesn''t seem pleased, that you had the balls to decline his offer, refusing his blessings... For your sake, I''ll pray you make it back here one day, to visit me and play with me once more~" ... Sneaking back into the palace, Sora was extremely filled with joy as the people sang praises about their new lord and king. Eager to please her new monarch, she confidentally strolled through the palace-halls, ordering the servants into preparing refreshments and the bath. Something she was sure the man would enjoy. As it was actually a naturally formed hot-spring, that only required maintenance here and there. Entering the pent-house again, Asai''s attention immediately landed on Robin who stood menacingly, with her back towards the man. Seeing her long ears twitch, it was clear to everyone that she had long since noticed their presence. She dynamically turned around to reveal her outfit, being a uniform in which shinobi typically wore. Striking a pose as her thrust one hand out in a peace-sign, whilst the other went towards her eye that had divinity coursing within it. "OMAE WA MOU SHINDIDEI RURU!" Asai almost had a heart attack right then and there. Freezing up in great confusion and shock. "H-how does Robin know that phrase!? S-she''s also from Earth!? HUH?" Out from the corners, Mel and Bethel fell out of the wardrobes. And whilst Mel was more concerned about the bump on her head, Bethel was clasping her stomach in laughter. Connecting the dots, adding 2 to 2. Asai immediately figured that it was simply a prank orchestrated by Bethel. "Asai~Well, did you like it? Bethel told me that men really like it when their lovers say that phrase. Apparently, it means welcome home darling!" Bonking the girl on the head. "I have no idea as to what you''ve just said. It honestly just sounded gibberish to me. Although I appreciate the gesture, please speak to me in only a language I can understand..." Robin pouted a little before nodding. "And also, your outfit is adorable. It looks really good on you." Fixing her mood back up with compliments and head pats, the half-elf immediately recovered her spirits. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Bethel peeping over the bed frame. Trying to analyse and scrutinize his reaction and expressions. "Is she onto me? That I could possibly be an other-worlder too? Well tough luck kid! You''ll be saving the world on your own when the time comes. My lazy-ass will be enjoying the peace and sunshine after I''m done with the dragonkins." "It''s good to see you in a good mood Bethel. Because I''ve just received reports of a newly sighted dungeon appearing north of Par''Talucca. Before we make our way there, lets have a quick spar you and I... Just a little warm up... Come!" Asai, although having only just returned to the palace through the front doors. Once again, leapt out of the balcony... Shortly followed by Robin who wanted to join in on the fun, and then Bethel. Who was somewhat regretting her prior actions of setting up the little prank. kophzi 449 "Asai... Are we really going to enter another dungeon so soon? We basically just cleared Ignis'' dungeon, and then we threw ourselves into that spider-infestation that was basically another... Fought against and wiped out a criminal organization and now we''re about to charge head first into another?" A rare moment of Robin actually voicing her concern. Such a thing caught him slightly off-guard as he finished off his last minute checks with his supplies, weapons and armour. "You can sit this one out if you''re tired." "It''s not me I''m worried about!" Having finished with himself, he went over to ensure Robin''s belts and latches were securely tied. Ensuring her clothing itself wouldn''t prevent her from performing her best vaults as the leather now clung tightly to her curves. "It will be fine, what''s the worst that could happen?" "With someone as broken and overpowered as you by my side, I doubt anything could topple us." Glancing over towards the dungeon portal, that was hidden within the mountains. That was, until Asai decided to utilize the mountain range as target practice, and blew the land apart. Asai felt greatly tempted and curious, as to the results of feeding his blood and mana to a dungeon portal that was already ready and open. Only to change his mind after catching Robin shaking her head side-ways within the corner of his vision. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [Robin Sol: Lvl 93] [Olivia: Lvl 81] [Bethel: Lvl 69] [Mel: Lvl 62] [Sora Kaka: Lvl 43] "6 people in a party. The supposed optimal number for dungeon-diving..." Seeing as everyone appeared to be ready, Asai strolled through, shortly followed by Robin who was eager to fight alongside him. Whilst Bethel was extremely excited to be entering a dungeon, rather than fighting the usual rabble of goblins and lycans. Olivia was quick to the perform the holy cross sign upon her chest before entering. Sora, who had decided to continue wearing her own set of armour, that clearly identified her as a military member of Par''Talucca''s elites, adopted the same mindset her king had. "What''s the worst that could happen? His Majesty is so strong, what could possibly prove to be a threat in there?" As such, all party members quickly entered. ... kophzi https://youtu.be/IvttroqnzpI Right click the video and select "Loop" to make it automatically repeat. ... Within the empty darkness, land void of life, land and sky. The party found themselves standing upon a stone platform. Before them was a single path that stretched as far as their eyes could see. Spaced out throughout the path were hundreds of red tori-gates, typical of shrines and temples. Both Asai and Bethel cheated with their systems and failed to find any hostiles. Whilst the duke observed their surroundings more, prior to advancing. Even with mana imbued eyes, he failed to catch sight of anything else apart from the path before them, and the small pale moon that hovered above within the heavens. "Oh no..." Olivia murmured... Soon followed by Mel, as they realized the dungeon portal had disappeared. Leaving them with no way out, but forwards. Trying to catch any slight indications of enemies, Asai funnelled mana into his ears. "Robin, you hearing what I''m hearing?" The half-elf opened her eyes, and nodded in confirmation. Within the far distance, there seemed to be a source of music playing. Far different from what the people of Del Lagos enjoyed. As the humans mostly practiced the piano and violins, whilst the elven enjoyed harps, flutes and vocals. The music they could barely hear currently seemed to be a mix of strings, sharply plucked and a consistent drum beating. With no choice but to enter onwards, the group followed Asai into the dungeon. Quick to noticing the music increasing in volume and bass as they shorted the distance towards its source. Once the party could practically hear the music and feel the bass, within one of many gaps between the tori gates. Their first hostile emerged. [Samurai: Lvl 40] "A dhan!?" Sora, a dhan herself was surprised to find her own people be utilized as monsters. "Samurai!?" Exclaimed Bethel, who recognised the oriental armour set the samurai wore. Even coming with its own oni-helmet. Inspecting closer, Asai could notice the hollowness of the armour. "Living armour. There''s no dhan inside that. Sora, go." Having received her orders, Sora had the honours of first-blood. Fighting katar versus katana, the dhan swiftly side-stepped its first strike and punching her blade through its chest-piece. Whatever soul or being that held the armour set together instantly faded, as the pieces collapsed before instantly turning into dust. As if time had resumed, and consumed its integrity. Having defeated the first, another two emerged, blocking the path. [Samurai: Lvl 50] [Samurai: Lvl 50] Whilst Sora was eager to prove her worth in the eyes of her king, Asai quickly dismissed her and sent out Bethel and Mel. Seeing as the path was too thin for her to utilize her usual great sword. The pink-haired warrior had to settle for a longsword instead. Whilst Mel had two steel-daggers in hand. "Go." Bethel roared as she charged onwards, performing a straight-forward thrust with great ferocity, she naturally drew their aggro towards her and allowed Mel into slipping into their blind spots, delivering critical blows from both the front and back. Entire aware of Asai''s intentions towards training them, Robin sought to make herself useful in others ways. Activating [Ascension] she hovered out of the path and above the gates, trying to see if she could spot anything worthwhile. That was, until a straw arrow pierced her heart and sent her plummeting back down into the ground before Asai. And whilst Asai did try to catch the girl, her body shrunk until she looked just like a little sprite. As if it was all but a prank, even her outfit had changed. A jar emerged out of thin-air and caught the girl, plugging itself before anyone could react. [No cheating] [Robin Sol shall remain within the jar until later] [Condition: Temporary] [H?er sends his regards] Looking around, Asai quickly confirmed that the others were also capable of viewing the message, thus Robin could only sit and pout as she was literally disqualified until further notice. "It''s alright Robin, you''ll be back out soon enough..." Utilizing a sturdy string, Asai tied the jar up securely before wearing it like a necklace. Ensuring Robin could still see and witness everything they would go through. Deciding doing so, would be better than throwing her into one of his many pockets and leaving her in the dark. ... Cotton woke up from his little nap to find himself also shrunk. Gazing up in horror as he saw Asai''s gigantic mug. In great shock, he fell from the top of Robin''s beautiful white-hair and into her cleavage, where he quickly surmised everything to being a nightmare and continued to sleep. kophzi 450 After a long hour of consecutive battles against the multiplying living-armours. The party now found themselves standing before a large temple. Typical of medieval Japan, as the many roofs sprouted up high like bamboo. Interestingly enough, Asai noticed that they were now standing just under the moon itself, as the gentle light from it gently fell and illuminated the temple. And whilst they were magical, and didn''t exist, he could see hundreds of pink cherry-blossoms continuously fall and fade. [Bethel: Lvl 69->73] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% [Reflection][Mirror Blade] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back [Against all Odds] All successful attacks deal bonus 2% of target maximum HP as true damage. - [Mel: Lvl 62->68] - [Sora Kaka: Lvl 43->59] [HP:100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom Asai de Trichia, Robin Sol and Olivia were still too high level to gain any noteworthy experience points from killing the monsters that stopped increasing at level 70. "Hopefully, the next skill Sora unlocks would be her bloodline abilities... As for Bethel''s skill, doesn''t that mean she could literally kill anything as long as she managed to land 50 hits regardless of the potency?" The duke started to imagine dekans dying, as Bethel swatted them with twigs and stones for 50 hits. "Wow, if Bethel ever unlocks a skill similar to Robin''s [All in One] she would be shredding everyone alive..." ... Everyone rested enough? The man''s gaze lingered upon Bethel, Mel and Sora. Who had been fighting every battle that occurred. All the while, Asai had remained a complete bystander, ensuring they received maximum contribution points and also being just barely close enough to draw aggro and thus trigger his inherent ability to boost the experience gain of his party members. And whilst the speed in which they grew in strength was unfathomable from ordinary means. The girl''s all chalked it up to be an effect of the dungeon. As dungeons were still infamous for their great risks and dangers, and as such, it only made sense for the gods to reward those who braved such dangers. Seeing the girl''s all nod in confirmation of their status, albeit Bethel gave a thumbs up. Asai entered through the wooden doors to find the space within larger than what was depicted outside. Already familiar with such strange shenanigans occurring within dungeons, Asai quickly noticed that upon opening the doors. The music had stopped. [Ruin] within his hand, mana coursing through his eyes, Asai entered the unknown. Seeing as only the middle of the hall was lit with moonlight, as the very roof appeared hollow and open. The party made its way to the centre, where red lanterns swiftly lit up all around the hall. Revealing an orchestra band who all wore yokai fox masks, all except one. [Kami: Lvl 99] The divine-beauty he had met back in the prior shrine was smiling and waving, and before Asai could even try communicating with her, she seated herself before starting their next musical score. kophzi https://youtu.be/tIr1XIUcYLg Right click the video to tick the "loop" option. Suddenly, the platform they stood upon started to rise, just like an elevator would, albeit without any rails or walls to prevent them from falling. Approaching the playing orchestra, Asai noticed the thin layer of barrier that separated the two parties. "Umm, Asai! We''ve got company!" Shouted Bethel, which quickly tore his attention over towards the walls of the temple that was slowly going under as their platform rose without pause. Hundreds of living-armours were eerily crawling up the red pillars and throwing themselves onto the platform. What caught Asai off-guard was that, the monsters even came from the direction of the orchestra, entirely ignoring them and running past them and even through the invisible barrier that prevented the humans from approaching the divinities. [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] ... [Shinobi: Lvl 75] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Shinobi: Lvl 75] ... [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Shinobi: Lvl 75] [Samurai: Lvl 70] ... [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Shinobi: Lvl 75] [Samurai: Lvl 70] [Samurai: Lvl 70] ... "Stick together! Prioritize defence over offense!" "You''re not the only one with mobs to spam!" Robin Sol helplessly punched the glass from within the jar, desiring nothing but to fight alongside her friends. [Summon Skeleton] [Phantom Menace] 4 shadow clones emerged out of Asai''s shadow and swiftly cast their own [Summon Skeleton] in addition to being fed enough mana to proc [Lingering Shadow] which increased the number of skeletons from 50 to 250. Which ended up being overkill as the undead army now took up the majority of the platform and fought off the hostile living-armours. Asai fell upon his knees as he clutched his heart. The sudden mana-consumption was so great, it managed to take a toll upon his person. Perhaps it was only due to [Heart of Gold] that reinforced his beating organ, that it didn''t suddenly burst or cause internal bleeding. Goose bumps went through his body as adrenaline flourished. Excitement for battle swept his thoughts away as he leapt into the fray. Dipping in and out of [Hide] and enjoying the slaughter as [Yokai Mask] his his wicked grin and [Yomi & Yami] recovered his energies. The party was quick to notice the rise in elevation speed. The more they killed, the faster the platform shot upwards. High and higher until it burst through the roof of the temple itself and continued its flight up towards the moon. As the tempo of the music rose, so did, the intensity of the monsters that now spawned out of thin air. Jumping and landing within their midst and causing a chaotic melee. Whilst Bethel couldn''t help but slaughter both enemy and skeletons, Mel precisely chose her targets and ensured her back was protected by Sora, who equally performed the same. Olivia, the knight, was firing off [Astral Concussion] into the groups that were in mid-air. Causing them to become stunned as they fell back down into the abyss below. Perhaps having the most optimal weapon out of them all, being a blunt mace. She was swiftly dispatching the sturdy hostiles with ease. Her heart thumping away, as she started to regret deciding upon following her lord and duke. ... As for Robin, she was stuck within the jar, that remained upon Asai''s neck. As the man flipped, back-flipped, vaulted and spun. Trying her utmost to not vomit from the motion-sickness. kophzi They have access to all of Asai''s skills, but not the one skill they originate from. All mana costs come from the original-host. 451 As the orchestra slowly ended, the platform had entered into the moon in the sky, which was actually a hole that simply allowed the light to pass through. As such, the platform perfectly slotted itself into the hole and all hostiles ceased to exist. Asai had to clutch his chest tightly, taking deep breaths of air, trying to calm the raging tempest within. Glancing over, Olivia was tending to the others who weren''t so tanky or defensive in battle-style. Healing them as they had dozens of shallow-wounds upon their arms and backs. [Bethel: Lvl 73->80] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Heroic Heart] +25% Damage Drop. +25 Melee Attack. +25 Magical attack. - [Mel: Lvl 68->76] - [Olivia: Lvl 81->83] [HP: 100 MP:100] - [Sora Kaka: Lvl 59->72] [HP:100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Rooting Shadow] An assault of chains roots target for [5] seconds. [Invenom] application possible. [Black Mantle] Enters self and all party members in Vanish mode. Up to 5 levels higher from caster. - Asai quick to update his party members by whispering into their ears whilst restocking their potion pouches. Ensured Bethel continued to remain oblivious to his awareness of the system. Having finished with his first priorities, he glanced around to find the orchestra band gone. However, the music continued to boom as if the live-concert was continuing just before them. "G-guys... Trust me when I say this, but red circle equals bad." Hearing Bethel speak aloud, the party followed where her fingers were pointing to find nothing but white. The sky was white, the land was white, everything was white. Asai, being the one to notice the gentle glimmering within her eyes, followed suit and imbued his own eyes. Revealing a hidden world within theirs, as grass, fields, flowers and trees bloomed within the astral-realm that overlapped the physical. "Send your magic into your eyes! Quick!" It was only then, did the party notice the red circles that covered entire fields. A slow indicator signalled the time of demise as it suddenly erupted. Unlike the prior dragons Asai had personally witnessed thus far, the dragon that sprouted out of the ground and up into the skies was a eastern variant. Wingless, and sporting a skinny snake like body albeit with multiple claws. [Ry: Lvl 99] As Asai was busy inspecting the majestic beast that was soaring, vaulting and spinning within the sky above. Bethel took it upon herself to carry Mel upon her shoulder and away. Whilst the Sora and Olivia was quick to snap the man out of his awe. "Red circle equals bad!" Without even needing to look down, to witness the red zone that surrounded him. Asai started running as the dragon was already grinning and smiling at him. As the dragon continued to dip in and out of the ground, demolishing all that was in its path, its timing and spacing began to shrink as it increased its intensity. Seeing Bethel take glances back over her shoulder as she ran. Asai instantly realized what she was thinking. Joining her in their almost suicidal attack. The two stood upon the edge of the red-zone and charged their hardest hitting skills. [ANNIHILATE] ! "[MASSACRE] !" The two skills perfectly timed, slamming into Ryu''s jaw the very moment he emerged from the ground. The massive amount of mana cracked into his bone and sent him off-course. However, as much as they had managed to hurt the beast, it soon recovered as it began its dive. "I- I get the feeling we didn''t really hurt him much..." "Agreed. Lets run!" Asai turned and sprinted, before Bethel instantly caught up and overtook him. Wonder why she was suddenly so much faster, Asai turned to see Ryu spitting fire. "Caronia! Fancy become a dragon-slayer? Fame and honour awaits you!" "BAh! Only the foolish would try to attack a celestial dragon. Only the most dumbest, and stupidest man would even-" Ignoring the dwarf, as he was literally dissing him for his prior curiosity, the duke injected greater amounts of mana into his legs and lungs. Amplifying his speed as he caught up to the others. "I don''t get it!? I''m level 97 and he''s 99. Why am I still unable to deal hardly any damage to him? Is this the innate difference between a man and a dragon?" Indeed, the man had assumed correctly. Whilst Asai could be considered almost peak human, the dragon was after all a peak dragon. If both Asai and the dragon were at level 1. The outcome of the battle would remain the same, even if their levels were equally 99. Only two people, not of this world, and lacking the common sense here, would even endeavour to try fighting it. Asai, trying to take glances back at the mighty-beast. He tried and searched, but was unable to find any semblance of a weakness. There were no gems upon its forehead, no reversed-scale typical of dragons. No oddly coloured scales or scars to utilize. Simply nothing. [How about it human?] [Accept my blessing] [Become my pawn King-piece] [Receive power and authority achievable only through me] [Do you like Ryu? He can be yours] [Yes/No] Turning back, seeing the grey moustache upon the dragon twirl and his jaws opening as he prepared to spit further napalm upon them. Asai tried to imagine riding such a beast, like King Godfrey had once done. And yet, somehow, it simply didn''t feel right. "Why would I want to hang around with a snake that''s trying to turn me into BBQ!? No means no!" "ASAI RED CIRCLE RED CIRCLE!" [Sealing Square] ! Utilizing the red arena to separate the two realms. Asai chugged a mana potion as he withstood the dragon''s breathe. Struggling to upkeep the skill, Asai shot mana into his legs before jumping up high enough to dodge the flames that soon flooded the ground. He caught onto Ryu''s whiskers as the celestial-beast took flight back up towards the skies. From there, Asai could see his party members greatly in shock as their duke was now somewhat riding the dragon. Albeit, clinging for dear life. kophzi 452 [Ry: Lvl 99] [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [HP: 180 MP:159] [Title: Monster] "EAT THIS YOU OVERGROWN GECKO!" With one hand gripping tightly upon the celestial beasts'' whiskers, the human yanked so hard, that the beast couldn''t help but yelp as its jaws opened up. Wide enough for Asai to plunge [Solace] into his throat, brimming with [Chaos] as it erupted and exploded within his throat down to his long stomach. Causing Ryu to dip and twist through the air, trying to fling the insect of its nose. Try as it might, its two frontal claws, just like a t-rex''s was unable to reach its stub. "You think this is my first time riding a rollercoaster without the safety belt!? HA!" Unable to fling the human off, it did the next best thing it could think of. Nose-diving directly into the hard ground. Confident that whilst it could pass through the ground like magic, the human with its physical-vessel would be no more. Swatted and flattened like the fly it is. Holding on as he may, Asai soon found himself to be freefalling, as the dragon had left him behind. A quick glance towards his left hand, and he realized the whiskers he had been holding onto as if they were reins had been plucked out. Curious as to their utility, the man stored the [Celestial Whiskers] into his [Inventory] Ryu tore through the ground was so much ferocity, that he managed to trigger earthquakes as the ground soon began to collapse and fall. From the gaps, Asai could once again see the previous red shrine and the long red path of tori gates that had passed through. [Cotton] ! Whilst the original Cotton attached itself upon Asai''s back and bestowed him with [Glide] The other four, summoned from his shadow clones swiftly flew down to attach themselves upon Bethel, Mel, Olivia and Sora''s backs. As such, even when the ground under them crumble and collapsed, they began to gently glide down instead. Luckily for Asai, Rosemi had been ordered to return. If not, one of the party members would be lacking wings by now. Asai, now having caught up to the others, asked to see if they had found any other clues that could potentially help their current situation. "Bethel, give me some good news." "Duke, I have none. Apart from those red circles and the music that''s still playing..." Thinking back on it. The duke was curious as to why Kami would even be here, and to be playing musical pieces one after the other at that too. Initially, believing it to be just for fun, he had shrugged it off. However, grasping at straws and thirsting for an oasis, he started to wrack his brains as he believed it to be some sort of clue. "Concentrate on the music, it has to mean something." ""Yes sir!"" .. Bethel glided ever closer to Mel, who was struggling to keep the wind out of her eyes, as she wiped the tears away. "So, enjoying your return to adventuring?" What could be considered freer than to explore a dungeon, whilst also sky-diving through the heavens? She thought. "I- I think I''m ready to retire to be honest!" Wondering to herself, as to why in the heavens would her previous persona even enjoy such a high-risk and perpetually dangerous occupation. She started to pray to every god and goddess she knew. Seeing both Olivia and Mel pray, Sora''s thought processed landed upon a couple guesses that sounded insanely ridiculous to her. Asai, catching sight of her mouth opening and closing like a goldfish, quickly inquired. "What is it? Whatever you''re thinking of, it''s probably better than what I''m thinking of! Just tell me!" Throwing another [Massacre] off into the distance, and right into Ryu''s face, that was rapidly approaching their position. Asai ignored the 10 explosions as he quickly recalled [Solace] to prepare another. Trying to ignore the roar that blasted into their eardrums, Sora threw away whatever embarrassment she was feeling and opened up. "In Par''Talucca, we have bed time stories. Myths or folk tales and such. In one particular story, a legendary warrior named Ryujin was hired to slaughter a mythical centipede that attacked one of the many old kingdoms. Having successfully accomplished his task, when the king asked him for his desires, the warrior only asked for a barrel of rice!" "Rice? Got it." Without even confirming the validity of the story, Asai chucked two barrels worth of rice into the jaws. Utilizing [Knife Throw] the mana lingered upon the containers long enough to ensure they flew and resisted the pull of gravity. Having slapped the dragon, then rode upon it, and then giving it a one-sided shave before pummelling it with dozens of explosions. Asai now found it ridiculous that he was feeding it. However, now wasn''t the time to second-guess any of his prior actions. "What''s done is done~" Receiving gifts of rice, Ryu''s flight and rapid-consecutive attacks actually slowed down, as it no longer utilized its flames. "Ryu''s mouth is closed! Any other stories you want to tell me?" Unable to feed it further additions of food, Asai shot his glance back towards Sora who was flipping through the hundreds of bed-time stories she once loved. On the side, Olivia and Bethel couldn''t help but question the absurdity of the dungeon. There were no instructions, guides, tips or arrows to follow. ""What would''ve happened if Sora didn''t enter with us!?"" "Um. Urashima Taro the fisherman. A fisherman saved a turtle upon a beach by scaring the children who were bullying it away, as thanks, the turtle offered Taro a sea trip to visit the underwater palace of Ryujin-" "Next, that''s definitely not it!" "I see no turtles, and I see no water!" "UMMM! Dragon''s are rumoured to hide their magical sacred pearls within their throats, and with it they can summon storms and thunder-" "Next!" "I''ve already dropped bombs into his throat, and I''m pretty sure Ryu ate it like a snack, as if it was chilli!" "Ah Ah! There was one a little boy named Haru, every day without fail, he would ring the giant bronze bell that hung within an old and abandoned shrine. And upon hearing the bell, birds and sparrows alike would flock to him for feed. A full year of ringing and feeding the birds without fail, through rain, snow and heat. And eventually, upon the last day of the year, rather than the little birds and sparrows, a celestial dragon appeared to dine upon his meal." "A bell. Got it." Plucking out chimes, bells and even the larger-variant, meant for cows. Asai rung the little bells, jingling and jangling. "I don''t think that''s it, any more stories!?" Seeing Ryu remained indifferent to the man who appeared to be mad or bipolar or both. Asai shot his sight back upon the dhan. Hopeful for the next clue. "Asai! There!" Mel, having nothing to sate her nervousness but to listen in on the odd children''s tales. Was first to point out into the distance. Following her line of sight, Enhancing his vision range with mana, Asai noticed the large red shrine that had a bronze bell dangling within it. Albeit, the shrine appeared to be heavily damaged as it was currently still free-falling along with everything else that had fell from the world above. "I hope this is it!" Knocking his arm backwards, and generating great amounts of torque, Asai launched his furthest hitting ranged ability. [MASSACRE] Launching his beloved dragon-spear into the far distance, in which it quickly split into 10 before decimating the landscape. Large clangs echoed through the plains as the bell couldn''t help but spin and twist as the explosions sent it tumbling around and against the rocks. Causing the bronze ball within it to violently bang and clang. Glancing back with great hope. Ryu evaporated out of existence with a snarl, as it was still missing one side of its whiskers. To stop their current free fall, [Kami: Lvl 99] Appeared out of no where, her kitsune-fox mask shifted towards the side of her head as she kindly smiled upon the group. Her overall size was colossal, as she was literally a titan. A single finger of hers could squash a human, thankfully, she was a friendly. Whilst she caught everyone else upon her palms, she deliberately made Asai fall into her cleavage as her miko-uniform was greatly pushing the two heavenly-dumplings together. Without speaking a word, she took them towards the next arena. kophzi 453 Sora nervously sat upon the soft and smooth marble-like skin of a goddess. Her mind was twisting and turning as she was recalling their recent events. Absolutely dumbfounded that the tales her grandma once read to her as bed-time stories would one day end up saving not only her life, but also the king of Par''Talucca''s. Looking over towards Asai, who was half-buried from the chest down in a heavenly-cushion. She desperately wanted to inform him, that the current goddess before them was one rumoured to loving and enjoying the sweetest foods. Cotton, who was now back to his miniature size, and back atop Robin''s head was both overjoyed and sad. One, he couldn''t help but see Asai''s mug of a face, but on the other hand, he could equally consider himself to be enveloped by the celestial breasts that surrounded him. Whilst his summon was enjoying the heavenly-ride. Asai couldn''t help but utilize the free moment of time to question himself. As a man who had prioritized strength, power and skill over all else, particularly for survival. "Did I perhaps neglect my history lessons too much?" Concentrating on the bright side, at the very least, he had achieved one of his main objectives; that is to level up and boost his party members. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] [Robin Sol: Lvl 93] [Bethel: Lvl 80] [Mel: Lvl 76] [Sora Kaka: Lvl 72] [Olivia: Lvl 83] "With levels like these, my knights have become even stronger than the royal paladins... I doubt once I''m done with the fish-men, that there would be anyone stupid enough to challenge me. Right?" ... Approaching a circular platform that was gently hovering within the air. Kami gently placed her guests down, leaving Asai for last as she was enjoying the little warmth his body was emitting. Peering up towards the celestial beauty, who hovered over them. Kami kindly smiled before tapping upon the small jar and finally releasing the half-elf from her punishment. The first thing Robin did upon receiving her freedom back, was to hug Asai and apologise for being unhelpful, and becoming a burden to him. Meanwhile, Cotton was pecking his chin, trying to tell him to be nicer to the girl. "Thank you Kami..." The celestial-being gently tapped the heads of his party members one after the other. Bethel, Mel, Olivia, Sora and last Robin. The girls one by one fell and entered slumber. Seeing as they were now somewhat alone, Kami leaned her face as close as she could to the platform, tapping her finger upon it. "I believe you owe me a kiss as thanks!" Asai awkwardly approached the beauty, tip-toeing to reach her soft-cheeks in which he landed a peck. "Did she really put my friends to sleep just for this?" Kami chuckled, as she heard his thoughts loud and clear. "No silly. I just wanted to tell you, that you weren''t supposed to attack Ryu. By doing that, and angering him into breaking the puzzles. You actually skipped multiple stages, luckily for you, this isn''t my dungeon so I don''t really care. Anyways, the next stage is the last, and my only advice for you would be to grit your teeth and resolve. Fighting!" She pumped her fists in the air, cheering and encouraging the man before dematerializing into glitters of light. Just a little towards the centre of the platform, there was a small hole, just big enough to jump in. Strangely enough, looking through the hole revealed a large hall that was comprised of perfectly cut and slotted stone. Pulling his head back out of the hole, he checked once more, peering over the edge of the platform to find nothing but empty space under them. "Dungeons huh..." Seeing as his party members were forced into resting from their long high-intensity marathon. The man decided to join them, gently lifting them and placing them all upon bed rolls before spooning Robin Sol to sleep himself. Snuggling his nose into her soft white hair, and finding her vanilla scented shampoo to be wholesomely relaxing. ... Hours later into their respite, Asai awoke to a tugging feeling down under. Noticing Robin to still be slumbering away, he looked down to see a pale arm stretch out from his cock and back towards the dhan who was heavily sniffing his neck, taking in as much of his musk as she could. "Sora?" The dhan froze, before she slowly placed her head back down upon the bedroll in which she had shuffled over towards her king. Her hand slowly slipped away from his dick and went towards her face, where she cupped both her nose and mouth with. Smelling and licking it, secretly. "Sora... Just because your eyes are closed, and that you''re unable to see me, doesn''t mean that I didn''t just catch you..." "M-my king... I apologise... It''s just- We came so close to dying, or well.. I did. That I don''t want to die with regrets." Her pleading eyes lingered upon his, as she continued to smell her hand like a pervert. "What regrets?" As if she was waiting for exactly that question, she immediately answered. "I do not wish to die a virgin, my king..." Asai sighed, as she fell away from Robin''s warmth, and upon his back. "Bloody vixen... This is a dungeon for goddess'' sake." Seeing her desperate expression, and her increasingly heavy breathing. Asai pointed down towards his cock, that was loosely exposed as Sora had already undone his belt. "Finish what you started, this is a royal decree." Her eyes opening up wide, as she was ready to commit suicide if he had turned her down, unable to live out such shame. However, since she received permission, she quickly placed her had upon his lower abdomen, blocking his view as she started to taste his tip like candy. Licking and slurping away at only the head, finding the colour to be cute and adorable as she engrained the image into her mind. Enjoying the fellatio, as he kept his eyes closed to continue resting somewhat. The man''s hand went down across her back, sliding over her ass before reaching her crotch. As Sora was dressed in her own attire, her skirt and silk underwear easily gave the man access, as he found the girl''s own fingers to already be digging and scraping out her honey. Even with his fingers entering her, and scraping one side of her walls, Sora continued to pleasure herself as she bopped her head upon the man''s cock. Little did the two know, Asai''s increasing lust, urges and release of pheromones was sending the rest into wet-dreams. Causing their little flowers to ache and dampen as their hips shuffled and ached. 454 "Why is his Majesty''s royal penis so tasty!? Am I going crazy?" Having already squirted all over the king''s fingers and her own. Her eyes now lost in a daze as her mind became fuddled with euphoria, she gazed upon the royal cock before her face. Losing the ability to think properly, and losing herself to lust entirely, the white-haired beauty began to smother his cock that was slathered with both her saliva and his pre-cum all across her face. Swiping and smearing it across her eyelids, shoving it into her cheeks, pushing them in. Before even trying to shove it into her nostrils, before wrapping her smooth white hair around it and jacking it off. Truly trying to serve her lord and king with every inch of her being. Asai, wondering to himself, "What in goddess'' name is she doing?" Could only feel his cock being whacked around, and the slimy friction of his tip being brushed against her soft skin. Looking over towards the others, he could noticed their breathing becoming heavier, and as if Kami was still lingering around and spectating like she had done so for Olivia. The girl''s seemed to have fallen deeper into their sleep, and dreams. Having enjoyed the appetizer, the fore-play enough, Asai slapped her pale-smooth ass hard. Causing the girl to yelp as a red hand print now remained upon her soft-glutes. The smack was so hard, it woke her from her lust, causing her to worry about her current slutty appearance and actions. Before facing the man, she wiped away the mixed liquids upon a handkerchief before straddling the man. Believing the sudden spank to be his impatience, which was mostly correct. Hovering just above his hips, holding his cock in alignment with her leaking honey pot. She met his gaze before seeking permission once more. "Your Majesty, my king and lord~ ? Your royal seed, you''ll bestow this lowly one with it?" Asai flexed his abdominal muscles, bringing his upper torso off the ground high enough that he could easily and strongly tug on her tits. Seeing her cheeks flush up in red, as she squirmed in pleasure and joy. Lost in her little moment of euphoria as she was being blessed with his Majesty''s attention and desire to dominate her, Asai held her by the love-handles and slammed her pussy down, ensuring the entirety of his cock slammed directly into her deepest parts. Asai opened his eyes in surprise. "You orgasmed from a single fuck?" As the dhan had no brain-cells left to her brain to form any sort of coherent thought or reply, as she was drowning in dopamine. The man took over by placing a hand upon the back of her head, and the other upon her back. Slowly lowering her down into the missionary position and gently piston in and out of her pussy that was still twitching and quivering in joy. Losing control over her body, her back arched, her legs straightened and her arms instinctively wrapped around the man''s neck. Trying to ensure he remained close, both to continue to fuck her lusty-cunt as well as to share in their sweet exchange of pheromones and hormones. Because the man was slowly and gently thrusting into her honey pot, slipping and sliding through the slime and syrup. Sora managed to wrap her legs around him, clutching onto the man with both arms and legs like a koala. Asai was forced into a grind-fest instead of the usual hard penetration. Being embraced by one and another so tightly, the somewhat wholesome sex quickly sent the two into climaxes of their own. Whilst she wouldn''t ever desire to inflict pain upon the beloved king, she subconsciously wanted to mark the man as hers. Thus, she bit his neck multiple times, licking, slurping and digging her canine teeth into his flesh like a vampire would. Once their mutual afterglow was finished. Asai pulled out of her before shrugging away her limbs, escaping from her clutches before he glanced over to Robin. Who for some reason, had her skills activated. Unknown to the man, Robin was having the sweetest wet dream she could possibly imagine, within skies filled with soft and fluffy clouds, the half-elf was carrying Asai in her embrace as he suckled upon her perky-tits. All the whilst, the man thrust and fucked her pussy, truly a heavenly dream. About to stretch a hand out to head pat the girl. Asai paused when Sora called out to him. "Your Majesty~ ? Would you like to partake of this hole too?" Face down, ass up. Sora was wiggling her ass side to side as her black eyes lingered upon his. Watching as his eyes equally swayed side-to-side. Naturally, having had his penis in her mouth, failing to shove it up her nose and into her ears. The next hole after her vagina was indeed anal. Leaving Robin to her sweet-dream, Asai stood, plucking Sora by the hips as she now barely dangled upon her toes as her hands went down in an attempt to further stabilize herself. "M-my king!?" The man allowed his saliva to drool and drip directly upon her back door, that was opening and closing, gaping. Swiping his penis over her soggy pussy and lubricating it with her juices, he slowly penetrated her ass, as the hole was extremely tight, Asai had no choice but to take it slowly as he observed inch after inch enter her. Like a sex-toy, Sora''s ass was fucked into oblivion as she engrained the pleasure and memories into her brain. And whilst her toes barely reamined upon the ground, her hand went down to grope upon her own tits whilst the other fingered her flower. Swiftly sending herself into another pounding orgasm as her entrances greatly tightened, her muscles clamped down. Forcefully penetrating such tightness, Asai shot strings of sperm deep into her before pulling out. Where he finally enjoyed his dessert, the eye-candy of his thick white liquids leaking from both of her holes as she laid upon the ground twitching and gasping for air. kophzi 455 Having rested for 7 long and peaceful hours. The ladies all slowly awoke to the tempting aroma of bacon, that was sizzling upon the pan above the campfire. Bacon, toasted soft bread, eggs and sliced tomatoes. A hearty breakfast that included the essential proteins and carbohydrates. Ensuring one started the day off with healthy amounts of nutrients. And whilst Asai prepared the breakfast, Robin Sol insisted on sorting out their drinks. That being, a large cup of coffee that consisted mostly of milk, making it more or less a latte. Stretching and yawning, Mel rubbed the sleep out of her hazel brown eyes before packing away her bed roll. Bethel shot up from her sleeping position, springing up like a zombie, she quickly pouted as she awoke from her dream. Her cheeks greatly flushed pink as she stared at Asai''s broad back. "Morning~ Had a bad dream?" Mel assisted the half-elf by handing out the coffee. "No... I dreamt that I was riding a mighty dragon, that''s all." Bethel accepted the cup before taking a large swig of the stuff. Instantly choking and coughing as she forcefully kept the vicious liquid from spitting. Her throat burned with both great heat and intensity. Staring down at the cup, she realized it was laced with almond flavoured liqueur. "Alcohol for breakfast!?" Swishing the remnant liquids around her tongue, she dissected and analysed its contents. "Was this coffee made from coffee beans, milk and alcohol alone?" Having little flashbacks of her wet dream that included the duke, she decided to down the drink. Olivia, Mel and Sora, all seeing the girl choke upon drinking the coffee, believed it was simply because she wasn''t attentive enough to the piping hot liquid. Thus, when they all received their own shares they simply blew upon it before taking large gulps themselves. Quick to end up in a symphony of coughing fits as the alcohol content burnt their throats whilst filling their bodies with warmth. "What... Did you put inside the coffee Robin?" Asai, finally turning around to see them all coughing, also received a cup of his own from Robin. "Mmm? Well, since you advised me not to put so much sugar into our drinks, as too much sugar is bad for our health and bodies. I''ve been replacing the sweetness with other drinks. Like your favourite almond juice, or honey from a [Bee Queen] Oh, I also mixed in stamina potions to help everyone recover their energies faster." Looking around, and seeing everyone up and awake. Hardly a yawn to be seen or heard, she believed her newest version of coffee to be successful. "What did you put in mine then?" "Oh. Nothing much, just: Milk from a mother [Mollek], syrup from a [Pixie Queen], concentrated and processed blood from an beetle of longevity; as it has been proven their blood holds great amounts of nutrients and vitamins. Something you always tell me to focus on consuming on a daily basis." Robin Sol flicked her smooth white hair behind her long ears before landing her golden excited eyes upon him. Waiting for him to try her newest drink, and to perhaps compliment her. Afterwards, she would report back to Rosemi on her latest success. Asai glanced down into his cup, it appeared brown just as usual milked coffee would. Even smelt sweet, possibly too sweet. "Well... Lads. If I die today, so be it! I chose this girl to be my future wife, and I''ll be damned if I''m unable to even accept her love-filled drink!" Talking to absolutely no one, he closed his eyes, stopped breathing to cease his sense of smell. And chugged the drink down as if it were a bottle of beer. The drink, both hot and cold, slowly squirmed down his throat as it was both smooth and thick. Forcing him to gulp multiple times to literally push the liquid down like a thick ice cream made milk shake. Thankfully, with [Immunity] and [Survivalist] no negative implications occurred. And Asai truly only received the positive effects as he felt energized. Opening his eyes to find Robin Sol almost fidgeting and tip-toeing. Asai stroked her soft hair before laying a kiss upon her forehead. "Thank you Robin. It was a good drink, but I think it''s too strong for most people. So do me a favour and never serve anyone else but me alright? Because, too much of anything can also make it bad, think of the potions we drink. Too much and we still become bloated and could possibly end up vomiting due to the sheer amount of liquid intake etcetera." Robin Sol nodded as her pointed ears twitched in joy. "Come, help me with the portions." Seeing as the food was done, everyone dug in. Thankfully, whilst Robin was entirely focused upon Asai''s critique, the others had the chance to pour away their cups of coffees. Saving themselves from further stomach-ache. ... After breakfast, the party was ordered to prepare themselves, as after 30 minutes of digesting their recent meal, they would all enter through the hole upon the platform. Triggering their next battle, and last of this dungeon. And although magical weapons didn''t require maintenance or sharpening, as their brilliant edge and mass would naturally regenerate over time. The girl''s still made it a habit to care and attend to their weapons. Robin being her mithril daggers, as well as her spare steel-daggers that were hidden within her knee-high boots. Something she kept, in the rare scenario that she wasn''t able to summon her magical-blades from her ring. Bethel sharpened her only magical weapon, [Mirror Blade] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: [Female] Stats [Reflection] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back A souvenir and also gift from both the leader of Orca and the duke Asai. The blade itself was a beautiful metal, and whilst unsure of its material, the flat surface was so polished and spotless that it literally was usable as a mirror. Sora tended to her katars, sharpening only the edges along her whetstone as they were more or less utilized as stabbing weapons rather than slicing. Olivia, had it the easiest, she simply laid her mace upon her lap and meditated in peace. Preparing her mentality and faith towards her next battle and trial. .. "Mel. Come with me." Asai pulled the adventurer towards one side of the platform, giving them some sort of privacy. "Mel, as an adventurer. You should already be aware that most nobles and powerful knights all have abilities. And whilst the common people believe these skills to be dormant bloodline abilities, and thus, only belonging to the chosen and special. I have a certain means available to me right now. That can bestow you with those very abilities. Now, no one person is exactly the same, as people will develop abilities according to their life style, bloodline, body or preference in battle. So I can''t guarantee that you will become as powerful as... Robin Sol or Bethel, but at the very least, it will make you much stronger. With it, you''ll also be able to use magic, or mana." Mel''s hazel brown eyes widen in excitement and shock. Back when Bethel was screaming and shouting about red circles. She hadn''t a clue as to what they could see. From her perspective, they were simply running within an empty vast world of white. A white sky, a white ground and the occasional ground rumbling. She saw no celestial dragon, and saw none of the trees and rocks. Becoming entirely a dead-weight to the group as Bethel had to focus on steering both of their paths. Pulling out the small vial, Asai carefully held it out for her to see. "This is an extract, an essence from the world tree itself. Something incredibly rare as you can imagine... Mel, I need fighters, not passive and defensive fighters. In the next room, prove to me that you want this. Prove to me your conviction, willpower and determination and I will grant you it." Asai thought back to her previous performances. In every battle, she remained extremely passive and taking only shots in which were basically guaranteed hits with no risk, whether Bethel had set them up or the man''s summons. The girl wasn''t willing to shine in battle, afraid of pain or afraid of death, Asai needed warriors... "If you simply decide against receiving this, then I will gift it to either Clam or Gary. As those two are truly striving for greater levels of strength. Not for some whimsical notion and inclination towards freedom, adventure and romanticized dungeon-diving. They train their bodies day in and day out for the greater good of many. That''s what I need." Having said his piece, Asai returned to the others. Leaving the brunette to think to herself. To decide whether a life of dangers and risks was truly what she wanted. She understood clearly, what Asai was implying. That what he required, wasn''t to simply become the giving-tree that kept giving and providing for her. What he required were people willing to lay their lives down for the greater good, to be just as he is, risking their lives to fight against the dekan menace. 456 "Ready?" Asai''s fierce gaze lingered upon his party members. "Ready." Robin Sol finished her last minute checks, ensuring the latches upon her boots, waist and gauntlets were securely fastened. "Ready." Olivia twirled her mace around, relaxing and warming up her joints as she took deep breaths to calm her nervous heart. "Ready." Sora hopped a few times on the spot, flexing and twirling her ankles as she nodded in confirmation. "Ready." Bethel took another glance at her mirror-sword. Checking her appearance, ensuring her bangs were perfectly placed. "Ready." Mel simply continued to stare into Asai''s black eyes. Confident in herself, to proving her fighting-ability. But unsure whether or not she would even accept the extract... "Ready." "Tweet tweet!" Cotton remained atop Robin''s head. Ready to rock and roll. Asai de Trichia nodded, throwing the cloak''s hood over his head before dropping into the hole and impacting into the stone-ground below. Quick to summoning [Ruin] upon his hip, he glanced up to inspect his surroundings. The ground remained the same, such did the walls and ceilings. All perfectly carved and aligned stones, albeit the hole above him was gone. ""What!?"" Asai scrutinized the man who was equally crouching at the other end of the hall. ""Who are you!?"" The two, again, spoke at the same time. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97] - [Asai de Trichia?: Lvl 97] "The last boss, is to fight myself!? Fine, so be it!" ""COME AT ME!!"" The two men charged, both habitually dipping into [Hide] and equally running towards their individual right, before vaulting. [Psychic Phantom]! [Psychic Phantom]! The two skills slammed into one and another, cancelling each other out, whilst the shockwave that slammed into the two sent them both skidding backwards and away. "No way... No way!" [Death Call] [Death Call] The two instantly telekinetically flew towards each other like magnets. Clashing into one and another as they were both stunned, before falling to the ground. The two men glared upon each other as if they were fakes, or literal monsters that simply copied them. As the CC duration ran out, they both shifted to their karambits, slicing and cutting one and another before backing away once more. Asai glanced down towards his own limbs. Whilst he had managed to slice up his target''s left shoulder, as did the enemy. Strangely, whilst his own right shoulder appeared to be perfectly fine, as his own left was equally shredded and bleeding. He felt the very same pain from both shoulders. Bringing a karambit down to his hand, he slit it and witnessed the other Asai grimace in pain. "We have the same skills, battle-style and sense. And we even share the pain we inflict upon each other and ourselves!?" It was at this very moment, did the two realize the seriousness of this trial. "So, if either of us dies, what kind of pain would we receive from death?" Fear and nervousness penetrated into their minds as their hearts wavered. Unlike their prior battle-hardened expressions, aged from years of war and combat. The two now appeared hesitant as they both thought about a way to beat the dungeon. "Is he really my opponent? What does the dungeon want me to do?" Glancing around, the ceiling, the walls and the ground. Still remained completely spotless and pristine, leaving only the two challengers within. ... Within Robin''s trial. The half-elf felt a strange sense of familiarity with her opponent. As she was without the clarification of the system, the two girls believed each other to possibly being their long lost twin or look-alike sister. However, even with such thoughts, neither of them attacked, simply gauging one and another in silence. Seeing her opponent remove her hair-band and allowing her hair to fall, whilst also summoning [Holy Testimony] and wielding two of the swords. Robin lowered her stance in preparation to battle. "She''s deliberately making us look different? I guess, fighting someone who doesn''t look exactly like you would make it easier on the mind..." The two Saintess took flight and instantly started vaulting and twirling within the air-space. Sending volleys upon volleys of [All in One] and [Holy Testimony] at each other. Both equally landing their shots and pommelling each other, as they gritted their teeth and ignored the pain that hammered down into their chests. Neither of the two were willing to lose, as losing would result in leaving Asai''s side. And such thoughts were simply blasphemy, as she had already vowed to herself to forever remain by his side. Ensuring his road and destined-path was one accompanied and not alone. Like feral beasts, they both roared as they shot towards one and another directly. Clashing their mithril blades before landing round-house kicks into each other''s bodies. Seeing the blazing determination alongside the radiance of [Divinity] within their opponent''s eyes, the two decided to skip their potions and simply launch at one and another. Landing punches, kicks and cuts upon each other. Even going as far as to sharpened the mana within their wings so much, increasing the ferocity and concentration enough to even utilize them as extra limbs that reached over from their backs to stab at each other. A dozen minutes into their brawl, the two were slowly learning. Not exactly learning about their enemies, or how better to fight others. But, how better to fight oneself, how better to approach enemies. As they quickly caught on to their usual antics, habits and weaknesses. And whilst their personalities were the same, the two started to diverge into two different learning paths. Quick to test and apply their new imaginary-scenarios out. 457 Mel stared at her mirror image in confusion. As the adventurer didn''t have any innate mana to utilize, the two simply circled one and another whilst tightly gripping upon their daggers. As the two dipped in and out of range, exchanges between each other short strikes, blocks and parries. Mel''s hazel brown eyes started to open wide as she realized how complacent she was in battle. Looking at her mirror image fight, and how she would hesitate, pause, half-heartedly strike before quickly changing her mind and pulling back to safety. She now had a clear view of what everyone else would see, her prior performances must''ve all be equally lacklustre she realized. The two Mels equally aware of their flaws, took in a deep breath each. Trying their utmost to solidify their willpower and commitment. Rather than casually strolling through life, barely winning battles and surviving by relying upon reliable allies. She now knew, that she had to rely upon and train and improve her own skill and prowess. As such, the two slowly inched towards each other. Shuffling their feet across the stone ground before their interlocked their lead-foot together. Nodding in confirmation and in awe towards each other''s determination to fight. The two adventurers began to duke it out in a gruesome and ugly blitz of cuts, slices, stabs and severing of fingers and hair. Hear heart thumping, slamming and hammering against her rib-cage. Her lungs gasped and gasped for oxygen, as her muscle fibres demanded greater amounts of air and stored-energies. Burning through her calories as her body greatly rose in temperature. She started to love the adrenaline and battle-high that surged through her, ensuring her cuts and bleeding wounds were numbed and ignored as she continued to fight. Even though the two were covered in wounds, bleeding from head to toe. Mel was greatly surprised to find her counterpart smiling, as it was only then, did she realize that she too was also smiling and enjoying the thrill of battle. The strange sensation that surged through her, that made her bloodthirsty, to desire to dominate others. It was a notion that had knocked upon the doors of her subconscious many of times. And yet, she had never truly entertained its desires and inclinations. Never having allowed it to take over her presence of mind. The two, both being mana-less, quickly ran out of steam as they both staggered backwards and onto their asses. Three minutes of non-stop high-intensity cardio, whilst inflicting and suffering wounds and blood loss was too much for their human-bodies, even if they are empowered and strengthened by levels. As such, the two now equally rested upon their asses, staring at each other for a moment of silence. Before both breaking out into laughter. Every attack that successfully landed, was only due to having taken the risk of receiving pain themselves. Simply put, there were no free meals upon the battle-field. Everything came at a cost, and it was upon the hands of the powerful and skilled, to decide upon the currency utilized for war. "So, if I wish to stand besides the duke of war... The sword of humanity, Asai de Trichia. I can''t simply enjoy only the benefits, but I also have to bring something to the table... I see now." As a human who was entirely satisfied with mediocrity and living a passive and safe life. And although having whimsical notions and aspirations towards freedom and adventuring. Mel now realized just how undeserving she was of everything she had received. Both Bethel and Asai''s kindness, even if she never thought of it in such a way, she had been taking their generosity and strength for granted. For the first time since meeting her, Mel rose before her counterpart and prepared her stance for battle. Towering over the clone, defiantly meeting her gaze and gesturing to her. "Come! Let''s continue!" ... Back in Asai''s trial. The man was limping against the cold stone-wall. Finding its cooling temperature to be soothing, as his muscles were greatly heated, as sweat fell from his brows and reduced his grip upon his spear [Solace] Having thrown bombardments at each other, in such a small confine of space. The two were literally slamming sledgehammers into each other relentlessly. His thoughts cloudy and murky, as pain struck him atop of phantom-pain. Even when he was able to gain the upper-hand by landing strikes upon his opponent. Shortly after, he too would be tumbling and slipping as the phantom pain instantly assaulted his senses equally. "Anyways, the next stage is the last, and my only advice for you would be to grit your teeth and resolve. Fighting!" Kami''s advice flashed through his mind, as he continued to wrack his brain for any bright ideas. "Is it death? I have to experience pain and death? Something that I inflict upon my allies and soldiers every time I order them out to war? Is that it?" Seeing the smug smirk stretching across the other Asai''s face, Asai punched himself in the cheek to snap his counterpart out of his moment. Before chuckling himself and smirking. "I see.. As powerful as I am. Every time I kill to protect, to defend those that I care about, and those that are under my fold. I am equally hurting and inflicting pain upon others. Be it my enemy, their friends, allies or families. My happiness and desires comes at the cost of others. So... Is this some sort of ying yang crap in which I have to understand the consequences of my actions?" "Hey! If you''re thinking exactly what I think you''re thinking. I don''t think that''s it!" The fake-Asai shouted over. Ignoring the other, Asai shifted his mindset. "If it''s not about the consequences of my actions, the intervention and changes in the future in which I''m sure I must''ve caused by now. Then... Is it about besting oneself? To overcome, to beat and to dominate all enemies, even if that very enemy is myself?" Asai''s eyes flashed open as he continued such a thought process. "Why? Why would I need to defeat myself? Is it some form of willpower? To ensure I don''t lose my mind or soul to evil? To wickedness? ... I see. The heavens are afraid, that with my ability and potential future-strength. If I wanted to, I could probably level this world... So they''re nipping the bud early, by forcing me through trials that strengthen my mind and soul." A quick flashback of his recent dealings with a demon-kind was all he needed to understand why the heavens above were worried. Considering how he was such an anomaly that refused to be put under a god''s control, it all made sense to him. The two equally slapping on [Yokai Mask] and allowing their masks to overcome their minds with bloodlust, entered [Berserk] ""COME AT ME!!"" Filled with determination to become even stronger than himself, Asai charged onwards, splurging his [Chaos] element into [Yomi and Yami] that vibrated and rumbled as if they were alive and thirty. [[ANNIHILATE]] !! .... 458 Recklessly surging [Divinity] through one half of his body and limbs, whilst surging [Chaos] through the other-half. Asai punched, elbowed, kneed, kicked, cut, pierced and sliced his target with great ferocity, whilst equally enduring the searing pain that throttled around within his mind and body. As much as his increased health stat, in addition to his greater defensive properties granted from the many damage drop passives and levels, was a blessing to his survival rate, it was equally a curse as he now soldiered on through a murky swamp of pain and suffering. Many a times, he had to visually check whether or not he was still holding onto his blades, as his forearms, wrists and fingers were wrecked with crippling pain. The two Asai''s dip and slid before vaulting again. [[Psychic Phantom]] Again, the mutual skill clashed and erupted as the mana chaotically fought over the small open-space for dominance. Lining the walls of the room, Asai''s shadow-clones were equally engaging in their own fights, as they selfishly demanded greater amounts of mana from their hosts. Now down upon a knee, the two fiercely glared at one and another whilst chugging multiple potions down their throat. "Damn it! I-I need to think outside of the box, think unorthodox. What would I never do? What would I never risk trying!?" Thinking back to his skills, and the many possible ways to utilize them, Asai''s mind latched upon his bread and butter skill. [Psychic Phantom] being originally a single-handed skill, later became a dual-wielding skill. "What if?" Asai almost left himself dumbfounded as he imagined up a certain scenario. Unsure of the likelihood of succeeding, as it honestly sounded crazy, even within his own flexible mindset. "Screw it!" [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97 ] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Decimate][Ruin][Katana] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon Goddess knows how the two Asai''s managed to maintain their cool, even whilst inflicted with [Berserk] Perhaps, it was only due to the man''s many stacking abilities, that empowered and gave his ability some semblance of power and authority to even control his urges when inflicted with such large amounts of killing-intent. His target perhaps having similar ideas, crouched down low and surged [Chaos] into [Ruin], feeding the beloved blade with copious amounts of mana that almost left his own heart running empty. His abyssally black eyes fiercely glared at Asai, as the chaotically black energies seeped out like tears of blood. To meet his resolve, Asai equally crouched down low and surged [Divinity] into [Ruin], feeding the beloved blade with copious amounts of mana that made his eyelids heavy and his legs turn to noodles. Whilst his main-hand held onto [Ruin] that was attached to his left hip, a secondary [Edwin''s Sword] was held in his off-hand in an unorthodox reverse-grip, which slightly hovered above [Ruin] Radiance brimming within one set of eyes, gazing into the eyes that was flooding with illumination and chaos, the two Asai''s unleashed their skills slightly off-beat, as the single-wielding swordsman shot out a vicious [Decimate: Half Moon] that concentrated the [Chaos] through an 180 degree arc, that sliced through all the shadow-clones, friendly or not. Asai, who was awkwardly dual-wielding, shot out [Decimate: Full Moon] which sent the golden-brilliance flourishing in a wide 360 degree arc, which also weakened the skill as it had more ground to cover. However, Prior to unleashing the skill, Asai had mixed [Divinity] and [Chaos] together, treating them as if they were ying and yang, like two sides to a coin. Transferring the skill''s [Intent] over to the secondary blade and unleashed a secondary [Decimate: Full Moon] Treating the skill as if it were [Psychic Phantom] activating it with the same will and intent as [ANNIHILATION] The golden radiance was now eclipsed by the abyssally black energy that fired from [Edwin''s Sword] Forcefully upgrading the skill into: [Solar Eclipse] Which severed through [Decimate: Half Moon] and its [Chaos] element in its entirety. Even going as far as to absorbing the familiar element into the eclipse before severing the living-target beyond. Falling upon both knees, and barely staying awake. Asai first glanced over to his opponent, to find his eyes entirely lifeless, as his skin slowly turned to ash. Dying to the wild and untamed element of [Chaos] that now ran rampant within the empty vessel. Inspecting his own body, Asai first watched the magical [Edwin''s Sword] in which he purchased from Gordon Gray the elf, shatter and break, as it wasn''t made to withstand and carry such ferocity. A skill that belonged to a literal God-given weapon [Ruin] destroyed the spare sword from the inside out, thankfully, it lasted long enough to activate the skill at the very least. Hell, even [Ruin] appeared to be in shambles, as its edge was both chipped and dull. However, [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Ruin]''s passive [Reset] definitely came in clutch, saving the man from heart break. With victory secured, Asai closed his eyes and limply crashed into the ground. As the pain from his adversary transferred over to him. Burning him from the inside out, as his intestines, heart and lungs felt livid, as if they were decaying in real time. Unable to withstand the pain, the man passed out unconscious. ... His very last thoughts before fading to black: Robin Sol. .. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 97->98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone [Decimate][Ruin][Katana] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Berserk] All Skills MP cost +20% for duration. 20% of missing HP added to Melee Attack kophzi [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] [Berserk] All Skills MP cost +20% for duration. 20% of missing HP added to Melee Attack [Heal] 50% Intelligence and 50% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin][Katana] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Massacre][Solace][Spear] Overhead throw 25% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit][Ring] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift][Ring] Appearance change to elven 459 Springing up like a olden-day chinese zombie would. Asai groaned as the lingering phantom-pain was still tickling and teasing his memory. Stretching his arms and relaxing his muscles, the man looked over to find himself back upon the circular platform that hovered within an empty sky. Equally awaking and groaning, were his party members: [Robin Sol: Lvl 93->94] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 80%->100% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 90%->100% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 seconds-> 60 minutes. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 35%->45% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [10->20] +20% Damage Drop [Bethel: Lvl 80->81] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Mel: Lvl 76->77] [Sora Kaka: Lvl 72->73] [HP:100 MP:100] [Olivia: Lvl 83->84] [HP: 100 MP:100] "Am I correct to assume that each and every one of us was forced to fight a mirror image of themselves?" Seeing how gloomy Bethel, Mel, Sora and Olivia appeared. Asai could only guess that they too had to go through quite the nightmarish experience of pain and agony. Fighting against an opponent that had a perfect copy of your own skill-set, whilst also visually witnessing the pain and agony they put each other through. "I won." Robin Sol gleamed, smiling and shuffling over to lean her head against Asai''s chest. "Well done, you did good." Stroking her soft white hair, Asai was finally able to remove all lingering remnant pain out of his thoughts and concentrate on his party members. Robin looked over to the others who were mostly examining their own limbs, within their eyes, fingers, hands, and even toes were still missing. Only after blinking enough times, and coming back to reality through physically touching said limbs, did they realize that the ordeal was truly over. "My opponent fucking crippled me..." Bethel pouted, wondering what good is the title [Hero] if she were to go through such pain and suffering. Having fought against herself, and realizing how brazen all of her attacks and abilities were. She now realized she had many holes to fill, as she had easily abused many against herself. Sora and Olivia was looking over towards the half-elf, eyes in awe and wonder as they simply weren''t able to figure out how the girl could be so mentally-strong. Catching sight of their eyes, Robin tilted her head to a side. "First time dying? You''ll get used to it~" Rather than reassuring them, the women were only filled with further dread, as they now questioned as to how many times she had experienced death during her path and climb to power. And after that, their eyes shifted to Asai, the man renowned as the duke of war; and how many times such a man had also experienced death. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s simple, become so strong, that you won''t have to worry about dying." "That''s easy for you to say!" Olivia pouted as her legs trembled from her recent horrible experience. Seeing as they were still so shaken up, Asai took it upon himself to pour everyone two fingers worth of whisky. Which they all gladly accepted and downed. "Congratulations" Everyone shifted their sights over towards Kami, who suddenly appeared in between them all. Dressed in a shrine maiden''s uniform, albeit her skirt was insanely short and revealing of her smooth legs. She gently approached the man and took his drink for herself, leading to him simply pouring another for himself before downing it with her. "Cheers~" Sora, perhaps being the only one knowing exactly who she was, and her origins. Knelt upon a single knee and silently prayed, whilst the others simply watched on in curiosity. For unknown reasons, even after seeing her mouth open and close, they weren''t privy to her vocals. Asai noticed this, as he was wondering whether or not Kami would be putting them to sleep again or not. "Don''t worry about them, earlier, I had to follow the regulations of the dungeon. However, the dungeon is over now, so I now have more control over it." "I see..." "Anyways, you humans sure are funny. If it were me, if I was ever given the chance to talk to a carbon-copy of myself. I would immediately sit down and enjoy some sakura dango sweets with her. Talk about life, and learn. Only you humans would see yourself, and the first thing you do is try to kill them..." "Wait- What are you trying to say? that I could''ve sat down and spoken to them to beat the trial?" "Yup. The trial was to learn from oneself. [Know Thy Selves] was the name of that trial. As for all that it implies and encompasses, I''ll simply leave that to your imagination~" Kami''s eyes glimmered in golden radiance as they lingered upon Mel, who suddenly felt goose bumps assault her entirety, making her shiver uncomfortable as the celestial beauty peered through her soul and inspecting her bloodline itself. "This girl, Mel. Her bloodline isn''t optimized for combat at all. Her ancestors consisted mostly of servants, maids, cleaners and gardeners. Goddess knows- Oh wait, that''s me. Actually, I still don''t know what drove her out of her village and into becoming an adventurer..." Her gaze shifting back towards Asai, who found the world tree''s dew sitting within his palm instead of his cup. "If you really do plan on giving that to her, I''m telling you now. Don''t expect much." "Are you allowed to tell me this much information? For free at that?" Kami seated herself next to Asai, taking the other shoulder whilst Robin remained hugging his other. "Thrud has done many a favour for me, and as you''re a man who has received her blessing, I naturally should be nicer to you no? Unless you don''t like me? Am I not cute?" Kami pouted, as she wrapped her arms around under her celestial-melons, giving them an oomph as they bounced. Clearly acting, but Asai didn''t want to risk it, so it pulled out some pudding. The celestial-being''s facial expression immediately shifted to one of excitement. As her eyes inspected the dessert that was entirely new to her. Whispering into her ears "It''s called [Crme Caramel] it''s best eaten by cracking the top layer with a tea-spoon before eating the soft under layer." Kami shivered in delight as she took in the sweet aroma of sugar and milk, taking the little thing out of his hands before enjoying it. Feeling the soft texture break apart within her mouth, and smoothly slide down her throat. She shivered in ecstasy before releasing a slow and sensual moan. Bethel also took notice of the dessert, whilst she had encountered treats like bread and butter pudding. Which was a dish invented simply to soften old and harden bread for consumption. Something as delicate as the milk-pudding was a first for her. Especially when such treats were only afforded by nobles. However, she kept her questions for later, if she remembered them that is. [Congratulations] [Bonus Stage Clear] [Additional Award Earned] [Calculating...] Asai''s gaze shifted away from the notifications that were displayed high above them all, and back towards Kami who had just finished her last bite, slowly licking her soft supple lips in satisfaction. "What? It''s a bonus stage. What, did you really think I would walk around you humans for fun? You know~ In the past, humans would attack me on sight. The lure of power, to be crowned as [God Slayer] or [Dragon Slayer] the humans of old weren''t able to resist their temptations... Some even tried to rape me. HA." Kami smiled, as if she were revisiting fond memories. Asai thought back to his childhood days, back before he had any times and was simply left alone within the garden to play. Out of naivety and innocence, he would pluck red ants of the ground and simply watch them try as much as they could to bite his fingertips, whilst feeling nothing of it. Her eyes lingering upon Asai''s ring. [Caronia''s Ring] as her gentle demeanour momentarily turned into one that was sinister and cruel... "Anyway! Confirm with me now before I leave. That tree essence, you are going to give it to Mel correct?" kophzi If it results in another draw, the dew will be reserved for book 2. 460 Ahkma Barony Over a relatively small barony, one filled with mostly adventurers who cleared out the common rabble of local beasts and monsters that never seemed to end. A nobleman who went by the name of Sam Graham, had just finished meeting an acquaintance and was making his journey back to his manor in secrecy. A gentle rain was falling from the heavens, not enough to send everyone home and out of the taverns, but just enough to force everyone into adorning their hoods. Dressed like an adventurer himself, he adorned a cloak that covered him from head to toe, a large hood that veiled his face in darkness. Passing by soldiers and militiamen, who didn''t even bat an eye towards the everyday encounter. Sam dipped in and out of alleyways as he slipped back into his home. Being the master of the manor, naturally it was easy for him to manipulate the security schedules to his liking. Entering the master bedroom, he quickly checked his pocket watch, ensuring that everything was perfectly on time. The gentle pitter patter of rain continued to tickle the windows, as well as the wind that eerily whispered amongst itself. Lighting up the candles around the room, Sam finally threw his damp cloak into the usual trunk. With his current achievements, he believed his next promotion to viscount was only a matter of time. "Ahem*" Sam froze in his tracks, seated at his desk was a gentleman who was helping himself to one of his cigars. A small flame emerged out of his fingertips as he set the thing alight. Sam quickly inspected his attire, ensuring his tunic was smooth and uncrooked, before addressing the night-visitor. "Second draw down on the left. Your payment." Fiddling around, deliberately opening the wrong compartments, the man was crimson red eyes casually went through his belongings. Pocketing little gems, rubies and masterfully-crafted pens before pocketing the heavy bag of silver into his [Storage Ring] "Please doing business with you as always, I''ll see you the same time next month." As the man rose, Sam couldn''t help but crook his neck backwards to look up at the tall towering figure, who went over and opened up the window. Allowing the strong breeze to blow back his hood to reveal jet black hair with tints of red. The man simply stared at the moon for a few seconds before breaking in particles that quickly transformed into a swarm of small bats, that flew out and faded into the darkness of the barony. Seeing as his friend had left, the baron quickly swooped up the documents that had been freshly delivered upon his desk. However, just as the gentleman was about to break open its seal and sate his curiosity, loud bells began to ring whilst the yard was filled with sudden shouting and roaring. Quick to approach the window, he quickly found his estate to be under attack. Looking closely, around 50 men dressed as adventurers were attacking and swiftly disarming his own knights and guards. Two in particular stood out the most as they brazenly barged through the shield wall with their own tower-shields. Scrutinizing the weapons closer, he recognised them to be elven in design. "Stevenson! Bring my sword!" Sam shouted loud and clear, ensuring his best butler who was even given the adjacent room could hear him. However, as he watched his soldiers down below be mowed down, he felt greatly impatient. Rather than his usual sword, beautifully tailor made for his measurements exactly, Sam plucked off one of the decorative swords above his fireplace before storming out of the door and preparing his mind to engage in battle. As a man who had earned his position by fighting monsters, and miraculously surviving the horribly-failed invasion of Via Marea, Sam wasn''t afraid of conflict. In fact, if he proved successful in defending against both monsters and men alike, perhaps this night would only be another badge, another item upon his list of achievements. With such optimistic thoughts, he charged out of his door and immediately turned left. Only to find a petite looking person standing within the middle of the hallway, illuminated by only the light seeping through the windows, the intruder was dressed in full black, typical of assassins. "Who hired you?" Sam rose his sword in preparing for a quick forward thrust, whilst the intruder revealed two steel-daggers that appeared to be emitting an aura of green, evidently they were laced with poison. "A rising dragon, that''s who." To the man''s surprise, the answer came from behind him. Another intruder, in equal stature was blocking the other path. Finding himself to be in a disadvantageous position, he traced his steps back into his room to force the fight back into a single front. Booting aside the coffee-table, he quickly made more space for himself to manoeuvre whilst also blocking off the path around the sofas. "Come! Enter if you wish to die! I''ll have you know, you aren''t the first to try take my life! And you won''t be the last either!" A weak radiance of gold glimmered upon his sword, filling the blunt edge with sharpness, granting it the ability to sever even the thickest of armour plates. Entering through the room, one of the intruders stood just at the entrance, peeking into the large room and checking the shadows for any extra variables to take into consideration. Before the person removed the hood atop their head and revealed themselves somewhat. "Blue hair, two buns, sharp purple eyes?" "Miku of Trichia!?" The dhan smiled as she performed a little curtsy, still maintaining eye-contact in case the man decided to throw any desperate pre-emptive strikes. "A pleasure to personally meet you Baron Graham. I''ve read quite a lot about you." Before the man could connect the dots and strike, or to even attempt to escape, he felt the cold sting of steel placed upon his neck. "Move and you die, it''s as simple as that." Mimi, Miku''s doppelganger had easily infiltrated with [Hide] whilst he was distracted by Miku''s deliberate reveal. Quick to kicking him behind the knees, the man was sent down upon his knees. "In accordance to the laws of humanity, you Baron Sam Graham are hereby under-arrest, and accused of both treason and blasphemy. From hereby, you shall be given to the church for interrogation and prosecution. Any last words?" "Y-Yes! I have hostages! A hundred of them! Children! If you take me away, they will all die and their deaths will be on your hands!" Sam kept glancing over towards the window, hoping his acquaintance would return and somehow save him. Miku, however, simply ignored his threat and had Mimi continue to wrap the man up in chains, before booting him down upon the ground and glaring at the sword that was now once again blunt. "What a waste, you have the potential to grow and empower your swordsmanship, but you chose to betray humanity? Was it worth it?" Seeing as the baron was gagged, Miku wasn''t exactly expecting an answer, as she simply strolled over and helped herself to the man''s latest report. "Mary is going to love this..." 461 [Documents] Miku quickly shuffled through the documents. Notes, instructions on a ritual that could potentially turn a human into a being of the night, a vampire. Something that was rumoured to bestow longevity and prowess. However, whatever the cons and negatives were, that was yet to be seen as the vampire-race were an elusive bunch. A race that was only mentioned in children''s horror-tales as they simply didn''t exist; that was, until Thrud the red dragon left her post. [Asai De Trichia:] Sketch of: Asai de Trichia at supposed 16 years of age. A human with no known relatives or origin. Rapidly rose to power, climbing the ranks of nobility via underhanded means. A known womanizer who wouldn''t hesitate to utilize his looks to seduce and utilize women of power and ranks to assist him in his rise. Has been seen visiting Dream''s Parlour, an establishment frequented by the rich and powerful to hold their secretive discussions and schemes. High chance of being a vampire, which would explain his rapid growth in prowess, skill and his strong mental capabilities to keep his emotions under control even amidst the most bloodiest of wars. Something that isn''t simply possible for humans who hadn''t even hit their second decade upon the land of the living. It is simply incomprehensible for a 16 year old human, fresh out of an orphanage with no backing, no training nor mentors to easily hunt down the largest of bandit camps alone. The corruption must stem all the way up to even the duke, as such feats are simply inhumanely possible. Our most recent sighting of the infamous duke of war: Asai de Trichia; Hair style is known to change frequently as the man often times grows it out before cutting it again. Unsure whether it is due to laziness or deliberate. Please note, the duke also has been sighted as an elf, an ability granted to him by the elven monarch Rima Regenon. [Robin Sol] Target: Robin Sol, during her first debut to power and fame as a vassal of Trichia. Age estimated: 15-16? Origins: Unknown, just like the prior target, this target seemingly appeared out of thin-air. Recruited by the duke and immediately showed great strength and potential. Her appearance has changed as originally being reported as a brunette with brown eyes. Hair has since then lost their pigmentation and changed to entirely white, whilst target''s brown eyes have become golden. Such sudden change in features is typical when a human begins their transmutation, which explains how she was able to climb as rapidly as the duke once did. However, target has remained entirely within the duke''s shadow as she is entirely dependent on the man. This is natural, as the target: Asai de Trichia has to feed Robin Sol blood at least once a month, to ensure her prowess remains peaked, ensuring her loyalty. Whilst she has managed to trick the common people into believing her to be a living walking Saintess. We can guarantee you, that the target is indeed a vampire fledgling. This sketch is from our most recent sighting of the target: Robin Sol. Don''t be fooled by her youthful appearance. Vampires are bestowed with longevity, and the ability to retain their youthful image indefinitely. - Candidate: Sam Graham. If you too wish to rise as fast as the aforementioned, take our offer and join the night. Imagine the riches, fame and power you will receive upon joining our flock. All we demand, is for you to relinquish yourself of your humanity and faithfully serve the night. ... Mary frowned upon reading through the documents. "So... This criminal organisation that calls themselves the night or vampires, their current conspiracy is to dub the duke and Robin as vampires of the night? Creatures that only exist within bed-time stories?" The woman had a head ache assaulting her head, as she knew exactly just how gullible most people could be. Especially is subjected to such propaganda, that attacked only their fears and worries. Thinking for a moment to herself, it definitely didn''t help that Asai would often times travel around in incognito and in stealth. Which could also be labelled as traits belonging to the mythical creatures. "What of the baron?" Rosemi asked, as she sat upon the edges of the desk. Her eyes lingering over towards a certain corner that strangely had a lot of men''s clothing. "I-Is that Asai''s underwear?..." "Detained and sent to the church. Their inquisitors will interrogate the man and see if they can dig up any information on this gang. Most likely, they''re remnants of Orca and just targeting us for uprooting their base." "Awfully nice of the church to lend a hand, how did you do it?" "Easy, I told them the baron was performing dark-rituals, human sacrifices and also kidnapping children to offer to unholy-beings. Naturally, such blasphemy fell under their jurisdiction, thus they were forced to get off their asses and work for the kingdom for once." "I see. I see..." Rosemi''s ocean blue gems hovered over the sketches they had taken in as evidence. For obvious reasons, Mary had chosen not to share such papers with the church. As she didn''t desire the curiosity or visits of their inquisitors, especially when the duke himself was such a busy man. Thankfully, it didn''t seem like the baron himself had the chance to view upon such accusations. "Say~ Mary. Can I have those?" Before her hands could even reach the sketches, Mary snatched them up and locked them within her desk. Not even bothering to reply vocally, she just smiled at the woman. "Tch." "You already get to go on travels and adventures with him, the least you could do is share this much with me right?" "Whatever~" Rosemi marched back out of the room, her knights had finished their preparations and it was now her turn to raid a location that was reportedly being used by this new underground-organization. kophzi 462 Approaching the predetermined rendezvous location, Rosemi De Lumix nonchalantly marched into the local adventurer''s hall. Seating herself within the one of the corners of their built-in tavern. A energetic waitress who simply slapped on a plain apron atop her usual leather gears hopped on over as she quickly eyed up Rosemi''s attire. And although the woman wore no apparent armour, no metal plates, no gauntlets and the such. The waitress could instinctively feel a certain coldness tickle her neck, a single thought towards anything hostile and perhaps a real blade would replace such a feeling. "Hi, I''m Betty~ What can I get for you?" Rosemi''s beautiful blue gems quickly inspected the waitress who sported soft-curly ginger locks. Placing her guild card upon the table, the knight made it abundantly clear that she was both a VIP member of the adventurer''s association, and also a high noble; because, even if the girl didn''t recognise her family name, at the very least she knew the length of her name represented power and prestige. All thoughts towards scoring an extra coin here and there by trickery and deceit immediately left the window, as Betty tried to perform a curtsy from her imagination. "Three portions of your best main, and also three mugs of ale-" Entering through the doors was Clam and Gary, who were dressed in full plate armour. Their metallic boots clanked and banged against the floorboards as they caught on to Rosemi''s strawberry blonde hair by its brightness. "-Make that 5 mugs of ale, your largest mugs..." Betty swiftly pulled out her staff card and tapped the customer''s. Her eyes opened wide as she saw how much of a tip the noblewomen before her had designated. Having confirmed the payment went through, she clumsily curtsied once more before heading towards the kitchen to order the cooks into haste. And although it was quite far and separated by walls, the people outside could still make out her shouts. "COOK LIKE YOUR LIVES DEPEND ON IT! IT''S A PRINCESS! COOK YOUR DAMN BEST!" This was something Asai had randomly lectured her upon, during one of his random rants whilst tipsy. A notion that within a world in which the rich kept and saved their money, only focusing on collecting and making more. The economy of the kingdom would sooner or later fail, as the common and lower-class people would be left without. Therefore, the nobles had an obligation to spend their money, allowing trickle economics to work as the economy was stimulated. Clam and Gary seated across from the knight, whistling as their gazes had followed Betty''s bouncing-behind. Catching sight of Rosemi''s curious gaze, they put their hands up in surrender before explaining themselves. "Hey, we were just enjoying goddess Loha''s work of art. It would be a crime not to." "Here you go lads~" Betty suddenly emerged from their blind spots, bringing their refreshments that were filled to the brim. Her eyes flickered in excitement as she took in their chiselled jawlines, and even though they were clad in armour, she could tell that the two were extremely strong men. Especially if she took into regards the noblewomen they were escorting. "Only the best for the best, after all." Leaning a tad bit too much on purpose, she revealed a great deal of cleavage to the men. Something Rosemi caught sight of, as she took mental-notes to herself. "Ahem* Thank you." Seeing as Rosemi was now grinning ear to ear, as how easy it was to get them excited. The lads were quick to chug down their drinks. Clam and Gary, the two men who had started from nothing, similarly to the duke of war. Orphans who survived on hardly a meal a day, who now had access to as much food and funding as they required, were now both insanely well-built. Strong and had even ended up growing taller than Asai by a few inches. As they weren''t gifted with mana, they had no choice but to face their hardships from a different direction. Rather than magical properties and strength, they were gifted with weight-lifting equipment Asai had once crafted and manufactured from his many factories and projects. Regarding their flirtatious behaviour, although they were already cuffed to knight''s Karen and Ash, even going as far as to having children with them. Polygamy was something that lingered within a grey-zone. For one, since over 50,000+ men had died during humanity''s war, battles and survival against monsters and beasts alike, many women were left as widows or single as their husbands, spouses and love-interests were dead. As such, whilst polygamy was usually reserved for the elite, the nobility and the super-wealthy. As they could afford such a life, whilst fulfilling their obligations to feeding and providing for their off-spring. When it came to the common-people, it was mostly shunned as a lecherous behaviour as the poorest of them evidently wasn''t able to provide. However, Clam and Gary, were only still regarded as commoners because Asai hadn''t ever bothered to utilize the authority granted upon him to grant out peerage to his own vassals and knights. The duke of war, who only prioritized and was ultimately swamped with battle after battle, had entirely forgotten about peerage and titles. Perhaps, the young duke simply regarded such titles as meaningless. Take Robin and Chloe for example, although they had been granted peerage and land, the two ladies simply continued on with their lives as if they hadn''t. Hell, even Asai de Trichia, a duke was hardly ever within his own duchy. Seeing as the two men were already finishing up their first mug and starting on the next, Rosemi pulled out two documents from her [Storage Ring] and simply slid them across to them. "Lady Rosemi, what is this?" Clam inquired, as his eyes lingered over the topic titles. "Peerage, land and the start of your own lineages." Gary looked over to his mug, before looking back over to the papers. "Huh?" "Am I drunk already?" In their never-ending efforts to improve, for self-betterment. As Asai was ever-fleeting, as a goal in which they wanted to be able to follow one day. The two lads had also entirely forgotten about peerage, promotions and awards. With thousands of knights all looking up to them as role-models, something like a surname wasn''t even important to them anymore. The sweat, joy and laughter of their men was. Leaning back as she sipped upon her own refreshment, her blue eyes flickered before continuing. "You may chose to craft up a new lineage entirely, a surname unique to only your bloodline, or you may inherit the castle, barony or keep that you chose to become lord over. Trust me, this is a positive thing, and although the paperwork may appear to be a hassle, this is for the future of your children. I''m aware that you two were planning on having them study at Trichia, to train and grow there. But, you should still give them something to look forward to, a responsibility that will make them mature as they develop. Anyways, keep those papers. And reply whenever you''re ready." Clam and Gary abruptly stood from their seats, making quite the ruckus as their armour clanked about, before saluting with great respect towards Rosemi De Lumix. A few of the baronies that were available consisted of lands, castles, villages that were scattered both within Trichia Duchy and Lumix Duchy, whilst also including the recently lord-less Ahkma Barony and also the budding new settlements in Morrisen and Aevraury that were being colonized and blooming. Perhaps, if they waited long enough, even territories in humanity''s new vassal-state Par''Talucca would become available. As such, they had the choice of remaining under Asai''s wings, or branching out and growing their names themselves in untested waters. Whatever their decision would be, the two would only make it after finishing another 2 barrels of ale. ... Rosemi smiled, as she was performing what she believed to be her homely-duties. Whilst Asai, the man of the house was out making the bread, fighting battles and wars. She was home, looking after his manor, his duchy and his men. kophzi 463 ? "No. I won''t be using it on Mel." Asai''s gentle eyes landed upon the adventurer, examining her features. And whilst she was smiling, relieved that the dungeon had come to an end, the man still managed to notice the subtle trembling of her lower lips, her inconsistent breathing and the cold-sweat upon her brows. "After all that she''s been through, I don''t want her to feel obligated into risking her life every single time I decide to tackle another trial..." Kami, who had patiently waited for the man''s answer nodded in approval as she casually read his thoughts. Deciding to make it even easier on the man''s mental-health, the celestial-deity hopped on over towards the brunette and swiftly landed a kiss upon her forehead. Within a matter of seconds, Mel fell towards the side and puked amidst tears marinated in fear. "W-what did you just do?" Bethel''s eyes shifted between her weapon and the goddess that casually smiled as she read her thoughts. "I showed the girl a glimpse of her future, for if she chose to follow the boy through each and every one of his future battles." Shifting her eyes away from Bethel and back towards Mel, Kami nonchalantly erased the human''s stomach contents from existence. "Mel. Having seen your fate, do you still desire to stand besides Asai?" Mel''s soft brown eyes lingered over to Asai who was closely watching without a hint of emotion. His usual stoic expression, one that was always unreadable. Opening and closing her mouth like a gold-fish, she failed to bring her thoughts to words. Reasons, excuses, rationalization, none of it formed anything coherent enough to speak. Whilst she desired strength, skill or ability to be able to return Asai''s kindness and goodwill towards her. In no world would she ever willingly march into the jaws of death, especially one after the other. And although she couldn''t understand why the man would continuously throw himself into danger and risk, she could only chalk it up to it being the man''s destiny to fight. "It''s alright Mel. You don''t have to follow me everywhere. There''s always backline roles that are equally as important. Like Clam, Gary and Mary, who ensure I still have a home to return to. The guidance and teaching of new knights and adventurers, and so on." Before Mel could thank the man, or cry tears of relief, Kami quickly tapped the girl''s forehead with two fingers. Swiping and removing the memories she had shortly bestowed. Undoing the damage before any long lasting harm could be done. And although she was now once again suffering from that very same amnesia, Mel could still instinctively feel the fear she would experience if she were to carelessly follow Asai into hell. "Look at the bright side~ You''ve yet to claim your awards. Go, take them. Before I kick you all out of the dungeon without it." Kami crossed her arms under her bosom, causing them to bounce as she pretended to be strict. And although it was just a clumsy act, the others didn''t exactly feel like testing her. Bethel took two steps towards the middle of the platform, towards the giant chest before stopping, realizing she was now in service to a lord and duke. As such, she stepped-aside and saluted Asai as she went on by. Honestly, Asai didn''t care about such procedures and protocols, but as a duke and as someone pretending to be of this world and not of Earth, he somewhat had to. Thus, he didn''t bother commenting. Ignoring the items that appeared monochrome to him, his eyes focused on the two that appeared gently glowing in divinity. [Decay] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse The first item was a katana of equal length and design to [Ruin] albeit having a pristine white finish upon the blade that swirled like waves. Perhaps he could even consider it to be the sister blade, clearly whoever owned this dungeon capitalized on the fact that he was now in need of a weapon, strong enough to host [Solar Eclipse] and it''s violent properties. [Skill Book: Gender Switch] Level Requirement: 20 Stats [Changes caster sex to :Male/Female] [Limitation: Once per day; [100] MP cost] [Skill Book Usage Count: 1] "Asai~ I guarantee your breasts will be at least E cup! and your ass will be thick and curvy~" Kami whispered into the man''s ear as his eyes lingered upon the skill book. Which appeared almost like any other old book you''d find, apart from the subtle hint of divinity that flickered. Instantly passing on his second option, and picking up [Decay] Asai had instantly solved his little sword-problem. "Kami, if you don''t mind me asking. Are the rewards based on our performances?" "Yep." "Also, what are you the deity of?" "Fertility~" "Got it. Thanks." Leaving the chest, Asai also noticed another dozen-thousand silvers automatically stored into his [Inventory] Robin approached the chest next, as she solidly held onto her position as Asai''s best knight. [Scroll: The origins of Asai De Trichia] Level Requirement: 15 Requirements: None [Kami''s breastmilk] Level Requirement: 5 Requirements: None [Increases breast size by two cup sizes] [Skill Book: Heavenly Relic] Summon a 15m tall ancient relic, deals 250% magical attack +100% of [Faith] Skipping over the two prior options as they weren''t combat orientated, Robin Sol''s soft fingers went to pluck up the skill book which instantly liquidized and seeped into her body. Granting her the new skill as her brain flickered, assaulted by the sudden entry of information and muscle-memory. Also finding a thousand silvers stored into her guild card, which she only utilized as a wallet. The half-elf happily hopped over towards Asai who was playing around with two katanas, striking awkward poses as he struggled to dual-wield efficiently. "Want to see my new skill?" Hearing such a question, Asai''s attention instantly shifted over. Wondering as to why he didn''t receive a new skill, as such a thing was always welcome. "Please, show me." Robin''s golden eyes flickered with delight as the others also paused in their tracks to witness it. [Heavenly Relic] ! A towering relic, shaped in the form of the holy cross materialized within the skies above before falling. Rapidly gaining speed as it soon flew past their platform, sending gusts of wind into their faces before pulverizing the ground below. Wrecking and destroying the red tori gates below as a blast of divinity covered the area. "Holy crap... Robin, do me a favour and never use that skill unless you''re sure there won''t be any friendly-fire..." Robin nodded fervently, as she continued to peer over the ledge and witness the destruction her new skill delivered. Equally leaning over the edge, and observing the dust and lingering mana particles fade. Asai''s thoughts went back towards his meeting with the girl, who was now crucial to his entirety. A life with Robin, Asai simply wasn''t able to imagine it, nor did he want to. kophzi For anyone who wants an example of the skill: https://youtu.be/qlaaM3pxnIM But imagine it to be pristine-white/marble/statue like. No fancy decorations. Also, the height comparison to humans: The poll closed at 9 for Mel, 19 against. GG 464 Witnessing Robin''s new skill, something she apparently just received from the dungeon awards. Bethel licked her luscious pink lips in excitement as she hopped on over. As far as she was concerned, herself, Sora, Mel and Olivia were all of equal standing within the hierarchy. [Blessed Mace] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Bethel Stats +10 Strength +20 Melee Attack [Blessed] Bonus 20% damage to [Undead] and [Evil] [Gilded] Amplified durability, tougher than steel. "Eh? From how long Asai and Robin took, I figured they had multiple options to chose from?" Picking up the only item that was colourful to her, she allowed her mana to slither in and register her as the owner before storing it away. Olivia and Sora both went up together, as they didn''t really care about taking turns. Not when Asai and Robin were already done. [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Sora Stats [Mithril Katars] [Storage] [Bedron Ring] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: Olivia Stats [Mithril Mace] [Mithril Shields] [Storage] The two pleasantly surprised, joyfully plucked up their rings that automatically adjusted to their finger-sizes. A snug-fit, and even whilst deliberately flinging their hands around, the rings remained steadfast. Finally, Olivia no longer had to rely on stock weapons, whilst also carrying them around on her back. Another pleasant surprise, was that her [Mithril Shields] included all three forms; That being the general circle shield, the kite and last the tower shield. However, she found that she was only able to summon one at a time. Sora Kaka, happily examined her new katars, that appeared beautifully crafted with three blades. The main gauntlet part was in jet-black, optimized for stealth and night-attacks. And upon deliberately slicing her fingers upon the edges, she found that the blade literally refused to cut its owner, whilst any other old material like cloth or the like was instantly cleaved. ... Mel, being the last to approach the chest, wasn''t exactly optimistic about the rewards at all. [Blessed Rapier] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Mel Stats 25% Weight reduction Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% [Blessed] Bonus 20% damage to [Undead] and [Evil] "It''s a good weapon." Asai''s sudden comment surprised the girl as she almost dropped her new weapon. "The rapier is a light, fast and precise weapon. Designed mainly to penetrate through the gaps and weaknesses of enemies. Whilst you can''t really slice, you can definitely thrust and pierce. In your off-hand, I recommend a little buckle-shield or a dagger. Or even better, equip a gauntlet that comes with a small shield attached, and also wield your usual dagger. If I happen to be wrong on anything, feel free to teach me all about it later." Asai gently patted her on the shoulder, his warm smile filled her with comfort as he decided to leave her to her thoughts. As the party had mostly received their rewards, their bodies started to fade into particles, returning to the world outside the dungeon. Asai, being the only one remaining and not fading away, curiously looked over towards Kami. "Did you forget? Your bonus reward~" Four earrings gently floated above her palms. Twirling and bouncing, as if they were alive and excited. "These earrings are permanent by the way, once you put them on, they''re attached to you for life. The same goes for the souls that dwell within them." [Airavat] [The legendary white elephant] [Dine] [A single-horned unicorn] [Neophron] [Tail, legs and body of a lion and wings and head of an eagle, Griffon.] [Dream] [Divine-winged stallion] Asai, couldn''t believe his eyes. As someone who had mostly marched across all acres of land, jumping from horse to horse. Mighty-beasts that were expensive and insanely taxing to maintain, and highly likely of becoming crippled upon marching into war and battle as the fields become clattered with steel and metal. The man had honestly become more accustomed to walking, rather than risking such a horse. Especially when he knew very well that it was highly likely, that he would be ditching it someplace, somewhere whilst he dungeon dived or fought against all elements of beasts and monsters again and again. "A soul-companion, a mount that will courageously charge into battle with you. For as long as your heart beats yet, it too shall continue on living. All manners of injuries will heal in due time, all that is needed, is to feed it your mana." Kami, enjoying the thoughts and emotions that she casually helped herself to. Further enticed the man into making a decision. "Kami, please. Could you tell me a little more about them?" Performing a little curtsy, she left the earrings to linger within the air as she went on over and squashed her melons into his back. "[Airavat] The elephant is slow on ground, but he can deal devastating damage to both land-enemies and structures. [Dine] The unicorn is the fastest land mount out of the four. Slap on some armour and he will be cavalry charging everything to death. [Neophron] The griffon is capable of flight, and whilst he has the highest speed within the air, his land speed is quite low. [Dream] The Pegasus is the middle ground between them all. Fast on land and in the sky, however, still slower than the unicorn and griffon if they had to race." As a man who had always strived to be as flexible and adaptable as possible. He swiftly made the choice. The little cross-earrings easily penetrated through his ear-lobe, and upon attaching its other-end, a sudden spark of electricity shot through his mind. Collapsing into Kami''s cleavage, the goddess gently held onto the slumbering man as his body dematerialized and exited the dungeon. "Take care of him for me. He''ll serve you well~" [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] [Summon Yokai] Summons a baby raccoon [Tanuki] to caster side. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Berserk] All Skills MP cost +20% for duration. 20% of missing HP added to Melee Attack [Heal] 50% Intelligence and 50% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Dream] Summons [Divine-winged stallion] to caster side. kophzi 465 Upon waking, Asai immediately shot up and out of Robin''s lap-pillow. Glancing around to find his party members gathered around a camp-fire, still within the presence of the dungeon that now quietly and gently swirled. The man jogged over towards the closest opening of space before summoning his new soul-companion with great excitement. [Dream] ! A majestic, beautiful, celestial beast that wore a pristine-coat of white emerged out of Asai''s shadow and galloped around as it sniffed the air, ate the grass and chased a squirrel away. Upon its back were two little white wings. Asai looked on in silence. Feeling cheated as he questioned to himself. "Why is he so small!? Why is he so young!? It''s barely a donkey!" Ignoring its masters feelings, the baby-Pegasus galloped around its new environment. And even if it tried to take flight, to chase the woodland critters that escaped to the trees and branches, its body to wing size disparity was far too much to even glide. Asai couldn''t help but palm his forehead as his excitement died down. "How on Earth am I supposed to ride him into battle? "It''s cute! What''s its name?" Robin Sol''s golden eyes flickered in joy as they laid upon the adorable beast. Prancing around, eating grass and scratching its back upon the trees. "Dream..." "A disappointing dream that is..." "Master! Master! I''m so glad you picked me! Those other guys were all old and boring, always talking about strength, skill and discipline, so consider yourself lucky that you managed to pick the most fun-loving of the bunch!" Asai stared on with deadpan eyes, watching as the horse neighed and stomped its two front feet. Robin, on the other hand, soon joined by Sora and Olivia began to gently pat and stroke the celestial-beast. That would one day roam the skies as well as the far lands, albeit being a day perhaps far too late to contribute to humanity''s current war. Seeing as the ladies were more than happy to groom it, to feed it. Asai retreated to a random tent, helping himself to its bedroll and sleeping away his dreams and hopes. Before his mind entered slumber, his upper-torso shot up abruptly as he quickly climbed back out of the tent and tested his other latest skill. One he had received from Sora, who''s bloodline was renowned for its apparent shadow mastery. [Summon Yokai] ! Injecting quite the large amount of mana into the skill, enough to force the human into taking a couple deep breathes to regulate his blood flow, a blackish-grey trash panda emerged out of his shadow. Quick to crawl over towards his front as it stood upon its two rear feet, staring at its summoner in silence. A dozen seconds of nothing later, Asai finally found the energy to open his mouth. "So, what can you do? Can you talk? Can you fight? Or are you just like him?" The man pointed towards [Cotton] the little white fur ball of a bird, that was snugly sleeping atop Robin''s head as per usual. Having followed the direction of his fingers, [Tanuki] the trash panda tilted its head in confusion. A long, slow, deep breath later. Asai left the raccoon to its own devices before throwing himself back into the tent. Gulping down an entire bottle of whiskey before climbing back into the bed roll that smelled of vanilla. Before his mind entered slumber, he abruptly sat upright once more. A cold-sweat fell from his brow as he questioned his memory. [Ruin] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Decay] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Asai Stats [Reset] Blade condition resets upon sheathe [Decimate] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse Seeing both beautifully crafted blades appear within his hands, his beating heart settled in relief. "At least, this new acquisition was real..." About to lay his weary soul back down, a visitor soon approached his tent, shadowing over the material. "Asai, may I come in?" Recognising the voice to be Mel''s, he simply climbed back out and popped his head out. "What is it?" He looked around, checking the vicinity for monsters or beasts. And yet, he only caught a glimpse of [Cotton] and [Tanuki] fighting over one corner whilst Robin was rubbing her face into [Dream]''s soft mane. "I- I want a fresh pair of underwear please..." Asai immediately understood as to why she was so fidgety. To conserve on space and to reduce weight, everyone''s clothing were stored within [Storage] and [Inventory] Bethel, who was usually in charge of carrying their luggage, as she was innately strong, had chosen to leave her stuff to Asai. As the duke appeared to be so rich, he had multiple storages, enough to carry supplies to last for months. As such, Mel now had to ask the man for a fresh pair of underwear, whenever she wanted to change. "Please close your eyes, and don''t look!" Although the two had once been considered lovers, the two hadn''t quite been reacquainted to such a point as of late. Whilst Asai was waiting for her to be ready, worried of causing any traumas or painful-memories to resurface, Mel was more or less, incredibly mindful towards her position towards the man. Within her memories, she could still clearly remember how she had simply plucked away Asai''s virginity like it was nothing special, treating him like a dildo to sate her desires. And whilst she was his senior back then, the roles now reversed so greatly, she could only continue feeling inferior and unqualified. Especially when the man was surrounded by so many outstanding beauties. "Close my eyes and don''t look, got it." Asai closed his eyes, and sent mana into his skill [Inventory] And whilst one usually couldn''t clearly see within their own [Storage Ring] Asai could navigate, see and feel every item he had stored in its entirety. Perhaps, if he put his mind to it, he could even enjoy its scent from within his mindscape. "Asai, the black ones please." Within the corner of his [Inventory] reserved as a walk-in wardrobe, Asai''s astral-body went on over to Mel''s section. Finding the lacy little items that were semi-transparent, soft and smooth to the touch. Her bras were slightly-padded, as they amplified the cleavage by slightly pushing her breasts together. Still having his eyes closed, he simply opened his palm before Mel and her undies appeared like magic. Swiftly snatching them away, she turned to run, but not before thanking the man. Watching the adventurer retreat back into her tent, he turned towards the other side and stared directly into Sora''s black eyes. Seeing her blink in disbelief, as she still wasn''t used to the man being able to see through her stealth so accurately, she knelt upon a knee. "My king, if you''re tired and wish to rest. May I have the honours of massaging your aching and sore muscles?" Rather than answer her vocally, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into the tent. All of his stress, disappointment and pent-up-energy, all of it would be fired into the dhan''s womb. ... Within their shared tent, Bethel and Mel could hear the dampened whimpering and moaning that was coming from the duke''s tent. Bethel''s red eyes lingered over Mel who was fidgeting between her legs as she listened in on the two. "That could''ve been you Mel! Stop thinking so hard and just seduce him. You told me back in Etton didn''t you? That you could seduce any guy you wanted, and how dozens of adventurers were always trying to buy you drinks at the guild-hall." Having her past-life shoved into her face, Mel blushed as she felt somewhat bullied. Peeking out of their tent, Mel saw the faint shadows from within the tent move. The silhouettes portrayed the dhan in the position dubbed as cow-girl. "KYA!?" Bethel had taken the chance to squeeze Mel''s two perky-breasts tightly, before slapping her ass. "I bet you wished that was the duke huh!?" "NO!" "YES!" 466 Having returned to Par''Talucca, Asai decided to entertain his royal-duties. To officially ride upon a majestic red-mane beast through the capital city, ensuring the citizens who were lucky enough to witness his march would undoubtedly spread rumours to the other far corners of the kingdom. With his regal demeanour, Asai led the company at the fore. Swiftly followed by his party members which would make it abundantly clear to all, his current hierarchy and the seats of power. The only surprising element seen here was that Sora Kaka was riding alongside her father, rather than behind, which indicated their equal power and weight of word when it came to their new monarch. As for their two princesses, the official story which wasn''t so far from the truth, was that Kozumi was nearing the end stages of her pregnancy. And thus, wasn''t in the condition to travel such far distances. Something, only the more senior of the citizenry prioritized, as they were still very nationalistic at heart and being governed by someone who was considered family was better than a stranger from the south. And even if they demanded evidence and proof, it wasn''t as if they had the legal power or weight to make demands of the man. Seeing the golden wings soothingly hum upon Robin Sol''s back, as her aura and blessings were bestowed upon the people that were fortunate enough to land in her gaze. The younger generation of dhans were all up and ready to jump ship. If Asai had claimed the girl to be of dhan-descent, they would whole-heartedly endorse such a claim. Within the crowd, were knights and soldiers sent from Duke Jeffrey''s territory. There to record and to formalize the relationship between the two kingdoms. Usually, Queen Victoria Del Lagos, the current reigning monarch of of the sovereign-kingdom would travel to its vassal state and seat upon its throne, in which she would accept Asai''s oath of fealty and subservience. However, as the queen was also in the same state as Kozumi, Asai was saved the trouble of having to publicly kneel before his people. Something that honestly saved them a lot of trouble, as the elderly weren''t yet ready to accept being lesser than the south. Sora, who by now only had eyes for the king. Didn''t even try to make any attempt at all to hide such thoughts and admiration. Making it publicly clear to all, just how devoted she had become to the man, and as a member of clan Kaka, the people took this new insight entirely positively. Considering how her household wasn''t a clan that simply boot kissed royalty for gains, evidently from their refusal to answer Xian the usurper''s summons. ... During the ride back to his palace, Asai found himself lost in thought, as the scenery before him began to blur. Whilst he was being paraded around town as a king, his closest counterpart being Victor Del Lagos was most likely entrenched within some random old castle, located somewhere within the deadlands, battling it out against the dragonkin. And although it appeared massively selfish on paper, at the end of the day there was only a week left until his boat was supposedly ready. And if he was impatient enough, perhaps he could order Robin to fly just the two of them over. After all, they were visiting on diplomatic terms to hopefully foster a new friendship between realms. Cutting his mental-dialogue in half, two little youngsters dressed in their respectively grey and pink yukatas ran on over, and rather than flowers they gifted the king with a little wooden figurine; evidently it was self-carved. "What''s this?" The king inquired softly. "It''s you king! Papa says, you saved us all, which makes you a hero." Hearing such a comment, Asai faded back into his bubble, whilst Sora was quick to spoil the kids with dango and mochi treats. Robin gazed on and also felt incredibly tempted in sharing her own hand-made sweets. However, she remembered Asai''s desire to monopolize her cooking to himself, and restrained herself. "I''m a hero?" Before he could dive further into scrutinizing his own choices and actions, the man noticed a little toy, snugly kept within the kid''s sash. Doing as he pleased, he dismounted and paused the entire parade to speak to the child. "Girl, what''s that?" The little dhan, who sported sky-blue hair and eyes tried to hide the little toy. "My king, that''s a gift my mama left me, you can''t have it..." Asai chuckled as he heard such a comment, whilst the adults nervously watched on, an awful memory regarding Xian flew through their minds. "Can you tell me about it? In exchange, I promise to make the people of Par''Talucca happy." Stretching out his little pinkie finger, he successfully coaxed the girl into showing him the figurine which revealed itself to be a raccoon, albeit with a leaf atop its head. "This is, Tanuki! He''s a raccoon that has magical powers, but he needs to use his magical-leaf to access them. He can transform and he likes to play pranks on naughty children, so be good!" [Summon Yokai] ! Tanuki emerged out of Asai''s shadow, quick to swirl around to his front. His sudden fluffy and adorable appearance filled the two kids with joy as they bear-hugged the raccoon to bits. "Sora, what do you know of this Tanuki? And are there any myths that mention anything among the lines of a magical-leaf?" Sora the dhan, beautifully straited over towards the man, performing as trained as the public eye was currently upon her. Taking her chance to empower her clan''s image, she leaned in close and whispered into Asai''s ears. "Your Majesty, have you made the time to visit our treasury yet? It''s locked and only enterable by the wearer of [Par''Talucca]. I was going to mention this to you before, but your schedule appeared incredibly busy. It''s said that there are ancient records and manuscripts kept there, as well as relics, weapons and armours of the past kings." Suddenly feeling invigorated with excitement towards royal-relics and potential weapon additions. Asai head patted the two kids before sending them back to their family and resuming the parade. Rather than his prior lack lustre mental energy, he now felt somewhat relieved that he could continue to strengthen his parameters even more. "Forever a student..." Honestly, if he ever managed to max out his level, and stopped growing and improving. He could only imagine himself to be lost, a life without purpose? "Ah... I''m already having an existential crisis, and I still have another 5 centuries to live out..." [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. Glancing over towards Robin Sol, who was a half-elf. Asai was glad to have met such a woman. Someone who would bravely trudge through the passing of time together with him. Truly, through thick and thin. ... Catching Asai''s eyes linger upon her, she pulled out a few wagashi confectionary sweets, riding close enough to feed the man directly. Robin entirely forgot about the thousands of eyes that were observing them, as they entered their own little bubble. At this point in time, Asai''s trust in the girl was so absolute, his mouth instinctively opened to receive her kind-gesture. Something he immediately somewhat regretted as diabetes assaulted him. 467 さくら の パルタルッカ Flanked by two white-haired beauties, albeit one had golden eyes whilst the other had black. Asai stood before a large portrait, staring at it in disbelief, before he forcefully ripped his gaze away and upon Sora''s grin. Evidently, the king demanded answers, as such, the loyal vassal delivered. "Your Majesty, this portrait is one of the ancient relics passed down via the royal family. Although its value is unmeasurable in terms of silver, no one would ever bother stealing it as it is protected by the heavens; whilst also, only the wearer of the [Par''Talucca] ring can activate it. As such, the masterpiece has never left this wall. Asai doubted the information his ears delivered unto his brain. He glanced around, observing his current surroundings. This wasn''t no underground bunker, secret vault, or even within the king''s private bedroom upon the top floor. This was the very ground floor, and upon entering through the main doors of the palace itself, the large painting was eye-catchingly thrusted upon all visitors to see, as all it took were but a few stairs to reach. Upon the sides of the large hall, were dhans dressed in samurai attire, performing their usual security duties although it wasn''t required. As Asai and Robin were simply the strongest security possible. In fact, they were more likely to be used as hostages and therefore becoming a liability rather than helping their monarch. As for Mel, Bethel and Olivia, the three ladies were touring the city, picking presents and gifts whilst also performing their own forms of charities. Bethel, with her superhuman strength assisted the men. Mel, with her kind heart tended to the young and told her life-experiences and stories. Olivia was tending to all ages of people, tending to any ill-inflictions or wounds with [Heal] Guided and protected by Ken and Mary Kuro, who were diligently performing their new orders, albeit a tad too much flirting here and there. Imbuing his eyes with mana, just like their recent dungeon visit, all forms of astral objects were revealed to him as a portal appeared directly upon the painting''s surface. However, unlike the usual circles and spheres, this black portal appeared in the shape of a door, and upon its hand-knob a gentle flickering of remnant mana lingered. Seeing the gentle radiance swirl with Robin''s eyes, and her line of sight. Asai decided to run a random test for the sake of it. "Sora, so, only the king may enter? And only one person at a time at that?" "Correct, my king." Sora curtsied although not having to, deliberately revealing her cleavage as her yukata slipped. "Got it. Robin, try open it." Asai placed a single hand around Robin''s delicate waist, whilst he held her left hand, allowing her right to attempt in twisting the knob. "I can''t..." Try as she might, Robin couldn''t even touch it. Phasing through it as if it were a gas. "Good to know." "Sora, anything I should know before entering?" Tapping upon her cherry-pink lips, Sora quickly scanned through the reports of old, ensuring her memory served her correctly as it was her father, Akira, who had served the previous Uda Par''Talucca. "There''s rumours of a guardian-being within, but as long as you''re respectful to her, then there will be no problems." A deep breath inhaled, before a long slow exhale. "Blood-hell... For some reason, I''m already feeling a head ache coming..." Feeling a slight tug upon his sleeve, Asai turned to find worry, lingering within her golden diamonds. A kiss upon her forehead, before a kiss upon her small nose and soft-lips. Asai assured her, and apologised for not being able to take her with him before turning and swiftly sending mana through his ring and into the door. ... Within a dream-like world, where one stood and walked upon the clouds, whilst planets gently continued to orbit their respective stars within their own systems. Seated upon a tatami mat upon her knees whilst entertaining her guest over a cup of hot green-tea of heavenly quality. A goddess who had long cherry-blossom pink hair that sprawled all across the clean mat, and long delicate eyelashes that hovered over her gentle features. Incredibly happy and energetically listening to the old-man who was seated upon the other side of their low wooden table, over his repeated woes and regrets during life. "I''m telling you my goddess, if only I was a better father to my children, there fate wouldn''t have been so bad! Ugh..." Asai, who just emerged into their divine-realm was witness to an elderly man who sported a long grey beard as well as eyebrows that flicked upwards upon the sides, cry tears of regret whilst drowning himself in herbal green tea. Evident, from the lingering aroma that filled the air, gently mixing along with the dozens of sakura trees that infinitely blossomed and fell. Seeing the new guest, the goddess patted the old man upon the shoulder before gesturing over towards Asai to sit. Having no reason to refuse, the man did as instructed. [ ѥ륿å: Lvl: ʮ] "I- Huh?" "Oh, you''re unable to read my name? Here, I''ll fix that for you." [Sakura No Par''Talucca: Lvl 99] "You''re welcome, and I know, my hair smells amazing, just like the sakura blossoms~ And before you tell me what you came here for, let me ask you a question first. Why? Why should I allow you to take from my family vault?" Although her tone was strong and demanding, she still poured a cup of green-tea for her second guest to enjoy. Glancing towards the side, taking a closer look at the older-gentleman, Asai quickly found out the identity of the man filled with regret. [Uda Par''Talucca: Lvl 99] Reading his memories, and finding him to be a man of action. One of commitment and resolve, a human who was entirely aware of his responsibility over a large group of multiple peoples. Sakura felt somewhat satisfied, that at the very least, her descendants would continue surviving through the efforts and actions of someone who carried a strong will. One strong enough to put his desires and principles into action, even at the cost of the interests of overs. Something Uda Par''Talucca had failed to do, as the war against the dekans had stagnated so greatly, turning into guerrilla tactics that only sought to lengthen and delay the inevitable. "I see, although you believe yourself to be acting only on the behalf and interests of your own, out of selfishness and desire for your won view on justice and morality. At the end of the day, my people and children still regard you highly as a hero... Hmm~ Okay Asai de Trichia. I have conditions for you if you wish to partake of my belongings. One, you must marry either of my surviving descendants, be it Kozumi or Mizumi. And for each healthy off-spring you give my lineage, I will allow you to take an equal amount from my vault. Of course, you must treat my great grand-daughters with kindness, or who knows? I might just visit you within your dreams. Nothing new for you I guess, as I can clearly see-" Squinting her cherry-blossom eyes closely, she zoned in on the demon that was trying to escape her perception. "-Lemon~" The goddess grinned, before deciding to give out a freebie. "A word of advice human. Having a demon live within the corner of your mindscape comes with a cost, although I''m assuming you already have a contract in place, and therefore have forfeited yourself to such conditions." Deliberately delaying the later path of her advice, she sipped upon her tea to wet her tongue. Her eyes smiling as she watched Asai equally partake of the herbal tea. "You have around 5-10% chance of producing a half-human half-demon offspring. However, regarding people with blessed bloodlines, they''ll be fine~ But, the common people? The weaker their blood, the higher the chances. So, have fun producing more children~" Immediately landing upon a decision that would effect the rest of his long life, Asai decided to continue living as if nothing had changed. However, with his long-life, he will ensure his children would be educated morally correct, and thus bring no harm upon the world. Demon blood or not, they were still his sons and daughters. And thus, were afforded a chance. And although he felt greatly unnerved that he had entered into a soul-contract with Lemon, without knowing the full scope. He would man up, and shoulder on the consequences himself. Thankfully, the herbal green-tea was of sublime quality, and greatly soothed his mind, body and soul. ... Sakura smiled in delight, as she wondered whether or not to enter in the game of gods. A chess-piece as strong-willed as the human before her was indeed a valuable piece after all. And without bothering to tell the man, the celestial-being casually erased multiple negative points within the contract between demon and man. After all, the man was going to father many children with her descendants. Ensuring her bloodline continued to rule Par''Talucca, even after her long passed ascension. kophzi Use the google electronic voice thingy, sounds fun 468 [Par’Talucca’s Vault] "Deal." "Goddess Sakura''s interests align perfectly with Victoria''s anyway. And I doubt Kozumi or Mizumi would ever turn traitor towards me, not when I''m literally breaking my back over here, to save their kingdom and people..." Clapping her hands together, as if having finalized the deal. Sakura as the host that she was, refilled both Asai and Uda''s cups. "Okay darling, since you''ve given my lineage one son as of this date, you may take a single item from my stores." Whilst Asai was expecting items, weapons, armours and perhaps even fantasy or magical relics to appear. What appeared instead were a variety of cards, emerging upon the table-top like a normal pack of playing cards albeit with their own designs. And upon ignoring the usual ace, spades, clubs and diamond designation, the system showed their real purpose. [Weapons:] [Armours:] [Items:] [Skill Books:] [Blessings:] Seeing the gentle lingering of divinity, Asai instinctively reached his hand over to tap upon the surface. However, before fully committing, Sakura made another point to keep in mind. "Because you declined father''s blessings, more than once at that. You currently do not have the fulfilled conditions to utilize everything. To save you from the head ache, I''ve personally filtered everything for you. If there''s anything specific you desire, you may ask." "Got it. Thanks." Upon imbuing the [Weapons:] card with his mana, the system revealed to his eyes like a hologram further cards that hovered. [Blackness of Jinn] [Mano''s Delusion] [Glacial Split Katar] [Agony of Tei] "Those are all katars, as one would expect to find from a treasury that belongs to a household of dhans~" "And what of their effects and stats?" "Who knows? Take the item that interests you most, no refunds and no exchanges though." "Right, I should''ve known it wouldn''t be so easy..." [Armours:] [Enchanted Edwin Armour] [Enchanted Bedron Armour] "They come as a full set. Shoulders, chest, gauntlets, skirt and boots. Also, they weigh less than steel~" [Items:] [Enchanted Alloy] [Tanuki''s Leaf] [Pegasus Feed] [Kami''s Breastmilk] "I see, there''s that magical leaf my little trash panda requires to be useful..." "Enchanted Alloy, by applying that item to one of your weapon sets, it will randomly bless it with either increased attack power or magical. As for the pet feed, it will level up your little one." "Right. My horse also has to level up..." Ignoring the alloy, as Asai didn''t particularly enjoy RNG. The man spent perhaps a few seconds considering and weighing the pet feed against the other items he had seen thus far. [Skill Books:] [Fireball] [Summon Rain] [Blazing] [Frozen] [Invenom] [Katar Mastery] "I also have a lot of sexually orientated skills if you''d like?" "... No thank you-" "Not even a +2 inch to your penis? or Girth?" "-No thank you..." "Blazing, frozen and invenom must be elemental imbuements. Whilst I''ve already seen fireball and summon rain in action, and although they''re useful, at my current stage and level... They''ll hardly help me out at this point. As for katar mastery, I''m sure I can find someone to acquire that from, after all, I am the king of Par''Talucca." Considering the skill book segment to be a complete bust, he moved on to the last. [Blessings:] [Fertile Fields] [Perfect Weather] [Abundant Beasts] [Population Boom] "I see, blessings pertain to the matters of the kingdom, and not the individual. Or well, not directly that is." Imagining within his mindscape, even if he didn''t directly receive benefits to his person. He could easily picture the people praising him for their abundant harvests and rising prosperity. Perhaps even chalking it up to his character, to believe him to be a person blessed by the heavens, and therefore in extension, blessing the kingdom as a whole. "And before you even dare think of my items as lack lustre, keep in mind that these are the basics of the basics. You''re simply unqualified to even touch my personal favourites~" "Right, because I chose to keep my freedom rather than trade it away for Ohn''s blessings?" "Correct." Looking over towards the previous monarch of Par''Talucca, who had mostly been quiet, silently observing his future son-in-law. "Any advice for me Your Majesty?" Taking a final sip from his cup, that seemed to never bottom out, Uda gave the human his full attention. "Please, I''m no longer the reigning head of the house. Just call me Uda." "Got it." "Mmm... Whilst I can not read your mind, nor your memories and abilities. From a warrior''s perspective, I can feel subtle hints of killing-intent radiating not from you, but from the weapons you''ve stored within your subspace. And although you''re overflowing with deadly precision, weapons of calamity. I sense no protection for your heart, no defences for your mind or soul. As such, I recommend you decide upon the armours, prioritize your health and safety over offensive-capability for once young man. Learn from my mistake, offense isn''t always the best defence..." Reading into Asai''s thoughts, Sakura quickly added her own input. "Worry not about the appearance, you won''t end up looking like that thing you call a samurai or shinobi. Whilst the armours have their own default appearance, as they are enchanted by yours truly, they''re capable of adopting the appearance of another. Which would provide optimal mobility, flexibility and adaptability, all on top of providing the defences a heavy set of armour would." Sakura, was strangely enthusiastic about selling the enchanted armour sets she had once worn to battle, back before Armenes and the kingdom of dekans even existed. Back when she was still young, na?ve and conquering forts and cities for her clan. And eventually becoming a deity of combat. Asai slowly sipped upon his cup of herbal tea. Enjoying its relaxing benefits, as his mind was no longer racing towards the next dungeon or battle-field. Whilst this decision was indeed an important one, he reminded himself that he could simply meet up with Mizumi and Kozumi once more. Whenever the chance came again. kophzi [Extra Information:] Pets of course existed in the game. However, their designs were weird, so I decided to keep them out of the story until much further. And whilst they provided the usual benefits of a MMO pet system would. (Auto-Looting money/items) the pets in Rohan also provided combat buffs, (+30% mobility speed/+30% HP/+30 all stats) Molly: some random annoying little chibi girl would follow you as a pet and auto heal you with potions for both HP/MP. For obvious reasons, I didn''t include such a pet in our story... How this relates to our current novel; Pets started at level 1, and can hit a maximum of level 3. To level it up once, you had to feed it 1000 times, and you''re limited to twice per hour. ETC. Our newest addition to the party, [Dream] the Pegasus requires feed to level up. The list of katars is my homage to the game''s end game weapons. By referring to their actual IGN. Edwin and Bedron armour sets were considered to be end-game gear. When players could finally stop mindlessly grinding PVE, and start being useful to PVP/Guild-wars. Edwin armour iirc was level 70-80 gear. Whilst Bedron was literal end-game best-in-slot. (During that time.) How Enchanted Edwin looked in game: How enchanted bedron looked in game: The little red circle under the guardian is critical aura, iirc. Whilst the vote won''t change the direction the story is heading. It will however effect the way Asai tackles the problems and hurdles that will come. 469 Having a field day within Asai''s mindscape, exploring his thoughts and indecision, Sakura decided to simply throw a bone into the cogs and wheels that was rapidly churning away. "Listen honey. As much as I''d love to see your Pegasus evolve, or for your little pet trash panda to become useful. And even for your manhood to grow an extra two inches from consuming the milk. I''ll give you one extra little freebie~ In exchange, you''ll have to do me a little favour in return. Do we have a deal?" Seeing as his mind was conflicted between priorities, the man decided to accept Sakura''s kind gesture. A simple tap of the finger upon Asai''s forehead, and his mind went into overload. His five senses all went into overdrive as they all individually swarmed his brain with information that was insanely fleeting. Only with pained concentration was he able to ignore and filter the flood. Pulling out more playing cards, albeit the design appeared to be of lower quality. Sakura started to give the man a quick crash course. [Leather Armor:] [Grade: Normal] [Level Requirement: 1] Stats Physical Defence: 18 Magical Defence: 10 "This is what most humans are running around with. Harvested from domestic animals such as horses/cows. As you''re aware, their skin was designed mainly to protect them from the elements of nature, such as wind, cold, rain. Not weapons." - [Hard Leather Armor:] [Grade: Normal] [Level Requirement: 14] Stats Physical Defence: 28 Magical Defence: 18 "This is what you and your friends are currently using. Skin harvested from beasts that were personally created by Ohn, overseer of life and death. Thus, granting you greater protection than its normal variant." - [Steel Armor:] [Grade: Normal] [Level Requirement: 20] Stats Physical Defence: 65 Magical Defence: 10 "This seems to be the main armour both you humans, elves and even my dhans tend to use. As the ores and minerals required for it are abundant throughout the lands. And whilst the stats you see do appear higher than leather. Both Iron and Steel, are horrible conductors of mana. To explain in layman''s terms, if you fill your armour with mana, depending on the purity and quality of your magical-heart, you could empower the leather up to 2-3 times its usual stat. This is because, the beasts and monsters hide, their skin that you harvest, was originally designed to hold the element. Whilst minerals weren''t. However, metals such as mithril and adamantine are the only exceptions, having been so close to the world''s own mana-heart, those ores become capable of hosting magic. Thus, your choice to ignore steel armour and equip your party members in hard-leather was correct, as long as your friends were capable of utilizing mana that is..." - [Armour of Darkness:] [Grade: Normal] [Level Requirement: 42] Stats Physical Defence: 98 Magical Defence: 60 "This particular armour set, the dekans easily have access to this in great abundance. The more war they wage, the more they entertain their sovereign deities, the more of this armour they are rewarded with. As it is made from ore, the dekans are unable to empower it with their mana. However, this allows them to focus and concentrate their mana solely upon offense instead. I don''t know if you''ll understand this, but don''t take the quantified numbers to face value. A person''s race; elf, dhan, human or dekan, should also be factored in when scrutinizing stats. Naturally, the dekans have a higher resistance to both physical and magical hostilities. Humans tend to be born quite balanced out, whilst elves are more biased towards the astral elements. Giants, on the other hand, are weak to magic whilst built to ignore physical damage. My children, the dhans are quite the weak race. Weak against both physical and magical damage, which is why I had to make a deal with Ohn. To ensure my children''s survived, Ohn would deter the dekan''s attention elsewhere, whenever Par''Talucca is on the precipice of collapse." Tapping her smooth fingers upon her lips, she blinked a few times as she realized she had just divulged information in which she shouldn''t have. "Oops~" [Enchanted Armour of Bedron:] [Grade: Ancient] [Level Requirement: 90] Stats Physical Defence: 148 Magical Defence: 102 "As you can expect, just from seeing its metallic appearance, you can''t amplify its base stats with mana. Oh, and seeing as you''re curious. The rarities are: Normal, rare, unique, ancient and divine. Obviously, to use divine-grade equipment, you would have to ascend first. And in case you''re wondering, Dacate Rev''Deca, the current king of the fish-men also has a set of enchanted armour. A few other individuals do too, in fact-" Pausing once more, the cherry-blossom pink within her eyes faded into dull-grey. Moments later, the life within her eyes returned before she started to pout, as she had once again given information in which she shouldn''t have. "Asai, vow to me right now that all that you''ve seen and heard here. All of it are for your ears and eyes only. If you ever relinquish anything that I''ve taught you today, I will personally descend and turn you into a level 1 goblin." Seeing her cheerful demeanour vanish entirely, Asai instantly satisfied her demands. Somewhat painfully doing so, as the head-ache was increasingly straining his mental-capacity. The man even had a nose-bleed that was leaking like a runny-nose. Seeing as the human''s soul couldn''t withstand the injection of information, Sakura cut her little lecture short by miles and tapped upon the man''s forehead once more. Swiping away his amplified system, and returning it to its prior ability. kophzi TL:DR If Asai or Robin, two people with mana of high quality were to empower their armour with mana. The numbers would go: Hard Leather Armour: 28 x 3 = PDF:84 Beating Steel Armour: PDF: 65 Anyone else, new to mana would receive: 28 x 2 = PDF:56 - Losing to steel armour. Of course, leather weighs less than metal plates. Oh, These are the real numbers in game. For anyone curious. (However, on top of the base stats that we see, you also received a RNG bonus PDF/MDF stat between 10-100 to further inflate the defence stat. Which depends entirely on LUCK.) http://rohan.playrohan.com/GameInfo/ItemInfo-armor.html 470 [Enchanted Armour of Bedron] [Grade: Ancient] Level Requirement: 90 Requirements: Stats Physical Defence: 148 Magical Defence: 102 Upon swiping the blood away from his nostrils, Asai decisively acquired the golden armour. Like entering a new factory made car, he gave the blessed gear a long sniff. As he was mentally celebrating the new addition to his arsenal. Uda Par''Talucca gently reassured the human, answering questions he himself once had during his first visit. "Don''t worry about theft, if you were to ever die, it would simply return to Lady Sakura here." "What he said is correct. Also, even if you wanted to, you won''t be able to pass it on to anyone without my consent. So don''t worry about losing it, or leaving it behind by accident. Consider it to be bound to your soul, until death do you part." Without being taught how to, Asai simply willed with his intent, and the bedron chest plate vanished like magic, before reappearing upon his body. Within his mindscape, he cycled through multiple options of apparel. Full-plate, Half, quarter and even imitation. Imitation being a copy of his usual uniform, leather-set or even just his shorts. No matter which setting he cycled through, his body always felt as if it was snugly fitted into a compression fit. Something that reminded him of his old gym days back on Earth. And as expected, whilst it was a snug fit, his skin still remained highly breathable and flexible. [Enchanted Armour of Bedron] was literally a Goddess-given set of clothing. Out of fun and curiosity, Asai tried to shift the armour into a ghillie-suit, or even a literal human-walking-tank. Quick to catch his thoughts and intentions, Sakura answered. "No. The armour can only replicate clothing sets you yourself own within your [Storage] or [Inventory] And yes, the armour doesn''t require washing, nor repairs as it will regenerate naturally. Mundane things like odour, dirt, sweat and blood will naturally be removed. However, I still recommend you, the person wearing it to bathe and wash regularly..." "Do I just jump in the bath with it on? But set to swimming-trunks mode or something?" Chuckling a little, as if the problems Asai thought up were truly insignificant. She continued to sate his curiosities whilst Uda continued to observe as if highly entertained. As the man was currently traveling through nostalgia-avenue, reliving his past memories and the time when he too, had asked the most mundane questions from a literal Goddess, rather than questions such as, "What is the purpose of life?" "No silly, you can set it to accessory mode. A ring, a piercing, or even those items you call contact-lens." Greatly intrigued by the notion of bathing naked, yet, not actually naked. Asai shifted the bedron to his swimming trunks before pouring out a glass of water upon his arm. Experiencing the refreshing feeling to its fullest potential, the man could only smile like a kid on christmas-day. "Incredible, so it only comes into play when it considers something to be related to combat?" "Exactly. If you, the wearer and host doesn''t consider himself to be in combat. The defensive properties will remain dormant. However, even with that said, the bedron will still maintain a degree of sentience, and if it figures an action dealt upon you can be considered a surprise attack or assassination attempt, it will automatically come into effect." "Amazing, truly amazing... Now if only I could get a set for Robin and Rosemi." "Declined, it is reserved only for the head of house, of clan Par''Talucca." "Then... Where can I obtain the next best thing for them?" Sakura gently smiled upon finally receiving a decent enough question. Greatly pleased that the human wasn''t hounding her with questions regarding sex and debauchery. "You- You already know the answer to this question." "I do?" Questioning himself, he shuffled through dozens upon thousands of memories. Shifting through them like a data-library. "T-the golden dungeon?" "Ding ding ding! Correct~" Further pleased that he wasn''t a man of only two faces: War and sex. Sakura quickly decorated the table with mochi, dango, rain-drop cake and little sakura-treats. Quick to partake in a couple plates herself, before gesturing to the two men, urging them to join her. Seeing as the goddess was deliberately giving him time to digest the information, the man tried to imagine himself challenging a golden dungeon. Something dwarven king Caronia mentioned to being a strictly Solo-dungeon. With how stressful, chaotic, strange and random his latest dungeon-dives were and had been. He honestly wasn''t sure if it was a good idea or not. Especially when he was entirely aware that dungeons would scale according to the challenger''s level. Whilst his last dungeon scaled according to the entire party''s medium, he wasn''t exactly curious enough to willingly and knowingly enter a level 99 portal. "And just so you know~ You''ve been receiving a lot of outside interference with your recent dungeon visits. You have too many celestial-helpers. I advise you to not become too comfortable with your current treatment. As golden portals are truly isolated from even the celestial-beings. You will be, truly and utterly alone. There will be no special-treatment, no outside help, no clues, and no tweaking of the rooms to help you learn your weaknesses or areas in which you''re lacking." "I see... So that''s why my dungeons have changed. From the prior monster-swarms, into a dungeon boss battle. Into puzzles, hurdles and challenges, that ultimately benefitted me greatly if I''m being honest...." "Asai. If the day ever comes, in which you manage to reach our realm. Do be sure to thank everyone." "Got it." In great respect and appreciation, Asai shifted his stance unto a single knee and literally prayed to her in thanks. And whilst she tried to shrug it off as nothing, Uda managed to catch sight of her lips trembling as she hid away her joy. Receiving devotion, prayers and thanks from the common people was good. But, to receive such acts from a monarch of a kingdom, one who held such unfathomable amounts of power, even Sakura wasn''t exempt from being filled with delight. Perhaps, if Asai were to ever enter through the gates of heaven. Sakura would see the human more than just as a mortal. kophzi I''m cringing so hard at how badly I drew the guy XD 471 After Asai''s moment of joy subsided, he shifted his mindset back to business, intently looking into Sakura''s gaze. "Ah, I see that you haven''t forgotten your end of the bargain. I''ll list them out for you, just to clarify. One, you have to give my lineage healthy children. Two, you must keep all that I''ve bestowed upon you as a secret. Albeit things that are too obvious to hide, such as your new armour. However, you can not divulge anything regarding its quantified stats and any of the hidden-information behind items. Three, whatever you do over there in Etton, within the kingdom of giants. You aren''t to kill a single member of their race. I owe their sovereign deity a few favours myself you see~ It''s about time I paid them back." "Got it." "Sounds easy enough, especially when I''m heading over there to foster friendships anyway." "Oh, in case you believe yourself to be smart. No loop holes, if even any of your vassals or knights take a life, I will consider it to be on your hands. And if that does occur, which would only tell me how inadequate you are at controlling your knights. Then it''s goblin days for you~ Oh, fun fact: goblins actually never die of old age, they evolve into hobs." "I understand. Your divine-grace, thank you for all that you''ve given me. I really do appreciate it, for too long had I carried these unanswered questions." [Sakura No Par''Talucca: Lvl 99] Shifting his gaze away from the celestial beauty, and downing his cup of tea. Asai equally bid farewell to Uda Par''Talucca before turning to leave. And within a single step away from the table, the man found himself back outside standing in between the two white-haired beauties. .. Seeing their surprised expressions, Asai calmly smiled, relieved that there were no challenges, puzzles or trials to face. "How long was I in there for?" "A minute, tops." Robin Sol, always the more sensitive one, moved on closely. Snuggling into the man''s chest before sniffing and smelling a particular scent of metal. One, she failed entirely to recognise. Seeing the confusion apparent within her golden eyes, Asai quickly demonstrated by pulling out an axe and directly swinging it at his own exposed wrist. Faster than the two could react, as well as the dozens of guards in charge of his safety. The axe smacked into the hidden-veil and broke into bits of metal, leaving only the little wooden stick that was equally fractured and damaged beyond repair. "I met, the guardian of Par''Talucca. She bestowed upon me a defence that will protect me in her stead. Basically..." Hearing the declaration, the guards started to truly wonder as to why, they were even there. A thought entered Asai''s mind. "If Uda was the last person to be in possession of this armour. Then I can only assume that his love for his son truly was his downfall. If the man refused to acknowledge Xian''s blade as a threat, to the point that even the Bedron was acquiesce to his wishes. Then surely, Uda truly loved the guy as a son... Kind of reminds me of Godfrey huh." Shoving such thoughts aside, the man swiftly turned and marched up to his penthouse. Robin, helping herself to his arm, latched upon it as she simply hovered along the man as if she were skateboarding whilst tagging onto a vehicle. ... "Robin, Sora, I''m considering changing my plans. I gave my word within the vault that I wouldn''t take a single life within Draftt, the kingdom of giants. Now, the two of you have my trust enough that you wouldn''t mistakenly kill someone, even in self-defence. As Robin is simply too strong to care, especially if she could easily fly away. Whilst Sora, you have stealth just as I do. Which gives us easy escape routes, even if any unsavoury and wicked people try anything. As for Bethel and Mel. I''ve already read their reports, regarding their visit to the giants and their untimely exit. So, it is in my opinion to leave the two behind as guards for Olivia. Whilst she continues to perform her duties and tend to the people of Par''Talucca. Which was her original purpose to begin with, in following us through the portal. So, any questions or opinions?" Whilst Robin was certain her hubby wouldn''t be leaving her side anytime soon. Sora was greatly relieved to hear that she would once more be considered useful to her lord and king. Whatever future politics may come her clan''s way, she could already imagine slapping their arguments right in the face with constant reminders of what she had personally done for their lord and kingdom. "No question? Good." Feeling his hand itch, as he desperately wanted to test out his new equipment. Asai chuckled to himself as he realized his desires. Once more, he was about to throw himself into another dungeon, battle, or war-zone. "Sora, I''m really tempted to travel over the waters with Robin, ahead of schedule. What else was on my schedule?" "Actually, whilst it isn''t world-ending... The people who had returned, and had started to rebuild the city wanted to hold a ceremony. To honour the dead, regardless of their political factions and actions. Whilst you humans believe death upon battlefields to be filled with glory and honour. We, the dhans, are more sentimental. And would like to perform a little something to ease their passing onto the afterlife." "Alright, we''ll leave after this ceremony then." Happy to hear that her new king would honour their fallen, even whilst they were technically enemies, and most likely having been men and warriors that he had personally killed and battled against. Sora could only close her eyes and pray to the souls of her ancestors that the men who had entered the eternal-night upon Xian''s orders would find it within themselves to move on in peace. ... "Your Majesty, Lady Robin. Allow me to show you how to craft your own piece~? It''s something everyone will be making, and bringing to the ceremony." kophzi 472 [Ceremony] Having spent the night learning and following Sora''s instructions to craft their own paper-lanterns. Robin Sol and Asai Trichia soon sent the dhan away to enjoy a little alone time. Whilst the man wouldn''t have minded the extra wheel, the half-elf was weirdly adamant on spending the night with just the two of them. Seeing the little hop and skip within Robin''s stride, and the little bottle of alcohol she pulled from her [Storage] Asai swiftly made himself comfortable by pulling out a rectangle-block of raw-salmon. With a swipe of his golden-karambit, the meat was quickly sliced into little thin slices in which he simply pulled out some already cooked rice to pair with. Too lazy to actually handle the two parts into creating actual sushi, Asai and Robin simply enjoyed it as sashimi and rice instead, coupled with Robin''s drink; which turned out to be plum flavoured soju. Not bothering to question the cultural combination, Asai shot down cup after cup, before his cheeks soon became red. Once their little midnight-snack was finished, and all that was left were multiple more bottles of soju; of varying flavours from grape, mango, apple, peach and plum. The two soon moved out and onto the balcony, where they wrapped a large piece of fur around themselves to shield against the cold-wind. Taking her favourite spot, sitting within the man''s lap, the half-elf snuggled into his body-warmth. "Asai~ Tell me more about your dreams." Ever since the disconnect had occurred, after his battle against the blood tyrant, Asai''s previous memories from Earth had become entirely skewed. Whilst he retained useful information within the fields of common-knowledge and life-skills, his private life had become faded from his memory. Leaving only fragments, bits and pieces here and there that would soon also elude him. As such, he no longer regarded his past life as solemnly as prior, viewing them as more or less dreams. Fitting, as they were both ever fleeting. "Did I already tell you about that time? When I was still young, ignorant and dumb. I didn''t really understand the concept of nutrition, vitamins and what-not. So, when some of my older friends were discussing the amount of protein they take after their workouts in addition to their caffeine. I remember- I think, I saw them as if they were drug-addicts." Chuckling to himself, as apart from himself and Bethel, no one would understand how sweet his naivety was. As surely, there was no concept of steroids, cocaine and drugs within this world. Not with its lacking and ever ignored medical fields, due to the influence the heavens have, in addition to priests and healers like Olivia. Robin''s golden gems closed, as she listened to the exact same story again. Not caring of its content, but listening to his calm heart beat, and the sweet nostalgia that was laced within his voice. She nudged him for more, simply happy to be together, no matter their situation. ... After downing a few more bottles to finally feel tipsy, curtesy of [Alcoholic] Asai''s mind started to blur, as his brain began to turn off whilst his hands started to explore the fit-chick sitting within his lap. His dick was already hard and poking her soft behind, as it was simply out of his control. It couldn''t be helped, as Robin was equally guilty, but shifting around, wiggling her butt upon his lap deliberately. Sneakily, her yukata was loosened to such a degree, Asai couldn''t help but catch an eyeful of eye-candy, as her cleavage was on show. Whilst he tried to ignore it at first, as he was enjoying the moment and mood, not wanting to ruin it by turning towards debauchery. The man soon caught glimpses of her soft-pink perky nipples. Robin Sol, on the other hand, whilst deliberately teasing the man, acted all cute and innocent, tilting her head towards the sides as she feigned ignorance. The last straw, was when the girl took a sip of Asai''s drink, and then proceeded to drop her hands upon his thighs, stroking and edging closer towards his groins. Even something simple as this was sending dopamine and Robintonin into his brain. Catching her by the chin, Robin turned around to face him before her soft-luscious lips met his. Mixing and exchanging their sweet plum-flavoured saliva as their tongues explored one and another. With Asai''s full sexual-passives assaulting her, turning her on and making her horny beyond normal-means. Robin was no longer able to hold herself back as she ripped apart Asai''s yukata, exposing his chest and his man-hood in one go. Whilst hidden within the fur-rug that was large enough to cover three people, Robin was hidden from the world and of Par''Talucca as she went down and gobbled his penis up. Having his entire body, as well as Robin covered under the rug, Asai''s head remained peeking outside, beyond the balcony and into the horizon that eclipsed the capital city. "What a view..." Enjoying the saliva covered tongue that was slathering spit all over his cock, Asai decided to continue enjoying and tasting the multiple flavours of alcohol. Feeling the burning sensation slide down his throat, Asai''s balls shivered and twitched as Robin stuffed her mouth with a few ice-cubes from her [Storage] The countering sensations of heat in comparison to the coldness that mixed with the girl''s warm saliva confused both his brain and balls as he lost control over his urges and climaxed. Adding his cum into the mixture of saliva, water and soju; mixing within the half-elf beauty''s mouth as she literally used the man''s cock as a spoon, stirring it all before swallowing the delicacy. Popping her head back out of the rug, Robin plucked the bottle out of the man''s hand and down the rest of its contents. Her usual pale skin was turning bright-pink as she was increasingly horny. Meeting her gaze, Asai could still feel her free-hand tugging and pulling on his cock, massaging it before she dipped back down. Deliberately closing the rug around her, keeping and suffocating herself with the man''s scent and musk. Something that drowned her in lust as she started to tease the man''s delicate penis by scraping her teeth against it. Triggering his [Masochist] tendency, which sent sparks up his spine, slamming into his brain and sending it into cloud-nine. Going the extra-mile, Robin funnelled her [Divinity] through his urethra and into his balls. And whilst she ensured it didn''t neutralize his precious seed, it did swim around and excite them. Blessing them and empowering them over their host, allowing them to burst out, firing through his cock and down into her throat. Asai''s legs shivered and twitched as his head shot back. He honestly felt as if he had lost control over his lower half, feeling as if his bladder was releasing and draining entirely, he started to fear having fired the wrong type of liquid. And yet, when his moment of high ended, Robin peeked out only to open her mouth and show the white-milky liquid that swished around her playful tongue before she swallowed it. "Holy fucking shit, that was hot..." kophzi Serotonin = Robintonin Serotonin makes you happy. 473 Turning back around, Robin seated herself upon his lap, allowing him to enter her. The two still remaining outside upon the balcony that oversaw that city, also remained snugly wrapped under the rug, peeping out only their heads as the half-elf beauty grinded her hips back and forth, up and down, stirring her insides up with his rod that reached far into her honey-pot. His view, now changing to partially Robin Sol''s radiantly white and smooth hair, that had lingering scents of vanilla tickle his mind along with the aroma of cherry-blossoms that covered the kingdom. Asai sat back and enjoyed the service, as his lust steadily rose, feeling the slimy-walls squish and squirm all around his penis. Deciding to service her in return, his hands snuck around towards her chest and slid through the opening to squeeze and grope her soft marshmallow breasts. Squashing them, pulling and lifting before dropping them. Asai decided to return the prior favour by funnelling [Divinity] directly into her perky-nipples, which instantly hammered into copious amounts of pleasure into the girl''s brain. Causing her to uncontrollable twitch, as her cunt tighten and threaten to squeeze off its blood supply by clamping down so hard, Asai had to stop and allow her orgasm to pass. Seeing as she was twitching and shivering, climaxing away. Asai leaned in and nibbled on her neck before sticking his tongue into her ear. Assaulting her ear-drums with ASMR slime, slurping, licking sounds that also made her shiver in lust. "Asai~ I''m still craving you~? Please, can you fuck me?" Seeing her adorable puppy-eyes linger over to him, her soft-pink luscious-lips and cute-perky tits poking out of her equally pink yukata. Fully aware that his penis and its entire length was still within her cunt and kissing upon the door to her womb. Another flood of dopamine slammed into Asai''s brain. "H-how can you be so cute and innocent, yet so lusty and sexy!?" "Kya!" Lifting her in one full swoop, ensuring his cock never left her slimy-pussy, Asai pushed her over the balcony railing. Allowing her breasts to sit upon the red-wooden barrier whilst her feet dangled off the floorboard, due to Asai''s cock which was now thrusting and fucking her in doggy-style. To ensure the girl wouldn''t fall, not that it would even hurt her as she could simply fly, Asai tightly clutched onto her love-handles. Pulling as he slammed his cock into her soggy-cunt, making her twitch and squirm in pleasure as he delivered upon her request. Being man-handled in such a ferocious and yet tender-loving way, Robin Sol orgasmed whilst he continued to pump away at her pussy, entirely enjoying her hubby''s penis as it stroked and pressured her G-spot. Wave after wave of pleasure entered her mind as she swam and drowned within cloud-nine. [Lemon: Lvl 99] Lemon, who''s hair and eyes were now purple in colour, as she continued to cycle through the colours like the seasons, popped her lusty-face over his shoulder and watched on as if she were a POV-camera. "Looks yummy, can I join in?" Seeing the man barely nod, as his brain was equally drowning within dopamine, the succubus stuck her tongue into his mouth as her soft-delicate fingers went on to grope his chest, abs and ass. All the while, Asai continued to make-love to Robin who had already climaxed two more times. "Asai, I can read her thoughts you know? She''s been begging, screaming, pleading and yearning for your sperm. Why don''t you give it to her already? Just cum. Shoot it all inside her, release your seed and impregnate her~" Slamming his hips into Robin''s toned-ass hard enough to turn her white-marble like glutes red and sore. Asai fired strings of cum into her, overflooding and overfilling her vagina and womb''s capacity, his sperm mixed with her own white-liquids before they slid down her milky-white thighs and down upon the flooring. And although the two hadn''t exactly officially met yet, Robin was already aware of her from Asai''s stories. As such, the half-elf simply regarded the demon as just another one of Asai''s harem members. Who was now leading the three of them inside and towards the bed, where the two vixens took turns straddling the king. .. Three hours into their fuck-fest, Asai''s perception was constantly being triggered by the maid who was finger-blasting her own cunt as she peeped on into the king''s debauchery. With bated breath, the young-women had already pulled her own tits out to squeeze and tug upon them. Trying to trigger as much of her senses as possible, even if it was somewhat stinging and would result in soreness for the next few days. Lemon pulled away as Robin laid limply with her face down ass up, still twitching and squirming as she squirted a little more. Heading over towards the door, the succubus towered over the maid. "Lucied is it? Either you enter right now and service your king with your lowly body, or you can scram. Decide now." Lucied, the dhan that was supposed to handle any night-time requests the king may have for them, eagerly accepted as she entered. "Stop. Who said you could walk? Crawl to your king." Perhaps her voice was laced with hypnosis, or sweet-temptations. Lucied got back down upon her knees before crawling on all fours. Her breasts swinging and swaying as they hung, her ass wiggled and swayed left to right as she approached the king who was entirely naked and simply sitting upon the edges of the bed, watching her. Upon reaching the man, without being instructed, she started to lick his shins before dragging her tongue up over his knees, over his inner-thighs, balls and cock. Before trying to deep-throat the royal-penis, only to fail to do so as her gag-reflex kicked in. Determined to take it inside her one way or another, she looked over into Asai''s face, only to find him relaxing with his eyes-closed. "The king is saying, you can do whatever you want." Lemon read Asai''s mind, as the man was now laying down upon the bed, and literally allowed the dhan to have her way with his dick. Nodding in confirmation, she climbed up atop the bed and straddled the man. Slowing plunging his cock into her pristine-unexplored pussy. And whilst it was painful, the lingering aroma of hormones, pheromones and sex had already made her muscles greatly relaxed and soft. Which ultimately allowed her to seat herself entirely down, shivering in joy as her previous masturbation desires were finally met and sated. Opening his eyes, to finally take in the girl for who she was. Asai helped her by bouncing his hips up and off the bed. [Lucied: Lvl 50] Soft sky-blue hair, and light-blue eyes that spoke of innocence and purity. Lucied had already stripped away her uniform and happily rode and bounced upon her king''s royal penis. Short bangs that were neatly cut, a side fringe that smoothly hugged her jawline, whilst the back was long and tied into two tails from the bottom. Asai found the colour to be incredibly pleasing, something akin to pink on a women. Seeing as Robin was now fast asleep, clutching a pillow into her embrace like a body-pillow. Lemon decided to slather her finger with saliva before shoving it up the dhan''s ass. Causing both holes to be filled. And although it was a new experience for her, as she was a virgin prior to this. Lemon funnelled her specialty, her mana that was brimming with an aphrodisiac into the girl. Causing her to energeticly grind and fuck the man below as she climaxed and squirted all upon his lower abdomen. Greatly ashamed of her actions, hiding her face and apologizing. Lucied continued to fuck the man helplessly, as she lost control over her body to their instincts. 474 Having spent the night and early-morning hours engaging in debauchery, Asai decided to forego sleep as the early morning-rays of light were already lighting up the landscape, relying upon stamina potions instead of slumber. Sora, having found the night-staff missing from her post, had entered to find the dhan trembling and unable to walk. Thus, swiftly dismissed the girl by having the day-shift servants carry her away. Taking the servant out, whilst also bringing trays of soft warm white rice, milky-rolled tamago pieces cooked with sweet-mirin, vegetables that were delicately cut and presented as mountains and a pot of hot miso soup that filled the place with its gentle-aroma. Something that was entirely perfect for Asai and Robin, as the two were now feeling the aftereffects of consuming too much alcohol. Whilst he wasn''t particularly religious nor pious in character, Asai still held himself back from partaking of the hearty-meal, not until Sora had finished with her quick pre-meal thanks to their sovereign deity. Robin Sol, on the other hand opted to keep her eyes closed, waiting until her hubby tasted the food first, and enjoying first-bite. Trying not to find it interestingly-hilarious that he, the one human who regularly communicated and interacted with the actual gods and deities wasn''t pious, but the people who could only hear of their supposed interventions and blessings were pious and believing. Asai struggled to keep himself from chuckling. When Sora''s black opal-eyes opened up and met her king''s solemn gaze. She gestured to the man, ensuring their table-manners were kept, as the man of the house and kingdom was to be first in eating. Asai gracefully placed the side-dishes upon his own bowl, gleaming as he thought of the proteins, carbohydrates and nutrition that he would receive from such a meal. As he dined upon the meal, Robin Sol would every so often place another softly-rolled tamago-egg piece upon his bowl. Finding it entirely heart-warming that he ate anything and everything she chose for him, even the pickled-ginger and pickled-daikons. And whilst the half-elf enjoyed watching her man eat, Sora equally kept peeking over her own bowl of rice, observing his facial-expressions as she asked a quick question. "How do you like the breakfast my king?" Thinking of the nutritional value, that nearly reminded him of his gym-diet which consisted of plain-chicken for proteins, rice for carbs and either a ton of broccoli or peas for fibre. All for optimal muscle growth and dieting, Asai easily answered the question without much thought as he washed down more of the food with the hot-hearty soup. "Simply perfect." Whilst the two women were full of smiles and warmth, both exploring their own imaginations and take upon his short and direct answer, Asai shifted his mind away from the meal and back towards his system. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Marked Shadow] Marked target [1] location will be revealed to caster until mark change. "Sora, what can you tell me about Lucied." Without taking his eyes away from the system information that hovered before him like a hologram, Asai finished his small cup of green tea before Robin beat the dhan in speed and dexterity to refill it. "Lucied? The girl assigned to guard your room at night?" Shifting through her mind, and figuring out what exactly the king wanted, as she had spent enough time with the man to understand his thoughts, inclinations and curiosities somewhat. "She hails from a clan that specializes in guarding and tracking VIP and persons of interests. Their bloodline dates nearly as far back as clan Kaka, so you can rest assured that she is trustworthy." "I see, Sora, do you know how their bloodline abilities work?" The dhan''s eyes flickered with excitement as her theory on the king''s own bloodline ability was becoming clearer as he unveiled more and more clues. "He also gained a skill that once belonged to the origin''s of my clan after sleeping with me... I see now. So, it''s love and devotion?" Within her mind, Sora now truly believed in the importance of bloodlines, marriages and the mixing of households. Which would place great importance on lineage and origins of a person, making her incredibly proud to hail from an honourable clan herself. "From the records, their members typically require something as small as a drop of blood or a strand of hair from their target. And from there on, they''ve only explained it as intuition." "Good to know." Shifting his gaze away from the soft-fluffy rice and over towards Robin who had her cheeks puffed full like a hamster, Asai smiled as he refilled the half-elf''s cup of tea. "Robin, a single strand of your hair please." Still trying to chew away at the food she had stuffed in, as she realized she was far too occupied with feeding her man, that she had slowed her own meal down far too much. Not wanting to hold his schedule up and to cause any delays, she was trying to get her calories in before the meal ended. Regardless, she nodded slightly before imbuing one of her finger-nails with mana and slicing a little paper-cut wound upon another finger-tip and shoving it into Asai''s mouth. "Not exactly what I asked for, but I guess it works?" [Marked Shadow] activated as willed into action. Registering the girl''s DNA into the skill, and immediately sending new information into his brain. As Asai now permanently had a strange feeling towards a particular direction, almost as if he were a compass and would always feel a pull towards north. Albeit, north being Robin. "I see, so it''s not like a radar or a map marker, but it really is like an intuition guided direction. With this, I won''t ever have to worry about losing her." ... Asai lovingly gazed into Robin''s golden crystals. Something Sora noticed and could only wish it upon herself. Whilst the dhan had lost in terms of sentimental value, feelings and memories. At the very least, she had beaten Robin Sol in the department of cooking. kophzi [Dream] Skill updated to [Summon Pegasus] Summons a baby mount [Dream] to caster side. so it follows the pattern of: [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] [Summon Yokai] Summons a baby raccoon [Tanuki] to caster side. 475 Ode to the dead Having spent a few days in preparation for the ceremony. Par''Talucca and its people were all dressed in traditional yukatas, as both the old and the young held and carried little candlelit lanterns. From his penthouse vantage point, Asai and his party members were equally dressed in yukatas and kimonos of their own liking. As Asai wasn''t one to dabble much thought towards logos, icons and fancy insignias, he had chosen for himself a comfortable black and royal-blue attire. Copying the man''s taste and favouring towards simplicity, as she believed that a person''s aesthetics should highlight their eyes and hair more than outshining them via the uses of dozens of diamonds, pearls and accessories that would only make them appear messy. Robin Sol equally wore a kimono that was mostly orientated towards red and pink in colours, colours she knew would tickle her man''s heart-strings. Bethel also wore pink, as she decided to simply follow her hair colour in aesthetics. However, her kimono was scattered with flowers, sakura-blossoms and lilies. Mel, being smart enough to not match her own hazel-brown features went for black scented with gold accessories and floral patterns. Her belt especially tight, as they emphasized and gave her breasts oomph. Olivia, opted for a men''s fit, wearing solely black and grey as she decided against dressing for the occasion, and instead chose to prioritize defending her lord and grand-duke. Sora and her retinue of warriors, were dressed in more skimpier versions of yukata. Something Asai had seen Kozumi and Mizumi wear back before the elven-war. With a great deal of exposure in their legs, up to their thighs, and sleeveless tops that snugly hugged their mid-section. Her chosen worries were optimized for battle and mobility, whilst still dressing barely in accordance to the regulations of the ceremony. Sora Kaka, being the only member to expose her face in its entirety, as the dhans under her were all wearing either black mouth-masks or fox-masks that covered their faces entirely. Something that would easily be recognizable to the citizens, to designate them as members of the royal-guard. Not to be someone misidentified and mistreated. .. Satisfied that everyone was dressed and ready for the occasion. Asai and Robin leapt out of the penthouse balcony and flew north, towards the thin-river the cut through the heart of the kingdom. Whilst his party members were bestowed with [Glide] his escorts had to rely on their agility and ability to stride over the rooftops to follow in the shadow of their lord and king. As the culture of Par''Talucca believed in the importance of water, being a crucial source of life. The ceremony was to be held all across the southern side of the river. Even if one wasn''t aware of the directions and location of the river, a stream of flickering lanterns easily led the people north. This night, blessed by the heavens and deities of Eastern Bahran Island and Par''Talucca. The children and vulnerable were safeguarded by veils of divine-intervention, as all forms of hostile creatures entered deeply into the northern mountains to slumber. And equally blessed by the deities, little wind-chimes, flowers and radiantly-glowing particles of [Divinity] lingered throughout the atmosphere. Ensuring the people were warm, and the winds gentle. .. kophzi Or, if you''re more traditional and okay with south-eastern instruments: https://youtu.be/h0AAFhx3RmA Right click on the video, and select the Loop option to repeat it. .. Reaching the riverside, Asai and Robin made quite the entry as they literally flew in from the sky above. Seemingly swimming through the gentle radiance that made way for the monarch, and whilst the people were observing the two that hovered above within the ocean of stars, with Robin Sol''s golden brilliance fluttering behind her back as angelic-wings. Asai de Trichia equally observed the people he was now lord over, as their gently-glowing and flickering lanterns also presented the two with a picturesque view of a sea of lights. Something that tickled his nostalgia as he thought back to the city-lights at night, from Earth. Lowering the man upon a pre-built podium. He patiently greeted the surviving noble clans who were all racing to meet their king, hoping to form a good relation with the man, and possibly favours that biasedly favoured their clans over others. However, seeing as they were all level ones, and weren''t militaristic in character at all, Asai didn''t invest any braincells in remembering their faces. Leaving the politics to people who were better suited for it, as he knew very well that he was already scheduled to leave. .. With all said and done, and the rest of his company arriving as well as the evening-night entering its peak. The moon turned celestial as its brilliance illuminated everyone below. Akira and his retinue of noblemen begun the ceremony by having their clan''s musicians perform a slow and heart-warming piece upon their string-instruments. As the quiet orchestra played and the people''s thoughts and prayers went towards the loss and death of their friends and neighbours. Akira knelt before Asai, as so did the noble clans, presenting him with a single lantern that was three times the size of all others. With the kingdom''s insignia drawn upon the paper-craft, Asai lit it as his eyes went over his party members who were equally lighting theirs, before releasing them up into the air and towards the heavens. The king''s majestic lantern guided the way as the smaller-variants were soon following along as thousands upon thousands of lanterns were released all across the riverbed. Forming a star-galaxy of their own as they strayed away from the world and entered the world of the heavens. As everyone watched on, prayed and remembered the kingdom''s loss. Hoping that they would pass on into the eternal life without lingering regrets, to peacefully reincarnate to fill the world with life once more. Robin Sol attached herself to Asai''s arm as her eyes were unique, within them she saw a world like no other. To Asai and all others, the lanterns were gently floating away, but to Robin Sol, she saw souls, spirits and even animals cling upon the lanterns and enter the skies above. And whilst Asai wasn''t able to see them, Robin''s golden crystals laid upon the old nobles, warriors who didn''t desire war, but ultimately decided to honour their new king Xian Par''Talucca''s desire for it, all in the name of honour and loyalty to the royal family. The warriors and assassins that Asai had personally slain, they knelt before the new king and vowed to serve the man or his bloodline within their next lives. All before turning to follow the lights from the lanterns away. Their armour, swords, daggers and blood-stained katars fading, before turning into simple yukatas that kept their souls warm. ... "Tachi bro! I hope you get to reincarnate as a dragon in the next life!" "Father! Uncle! Cousins! Please be well and be at ease! I''ll look after mother and Kohana, don''t worry! I''m old enough to be the man of the clan now!" "Dearest husband! I hope that in our next cycle, I''ll be lucky enough to meet you again!" "Goodbye and farewell!" "Have a safe passing everyone!" "Stay strong everyone!" The people of Par''Talucca, the dhans shouted their individual farewells. Crying as tears mumbled their voices, and yet, they shouted and screamed their emotions out. Hoping that they would be loud enough for their lost-ones to hear. .. Whilst the nobles waited behind with their king, the children were the first to run into the river. Whilst this surprised the humans from Del Lagos at first, the children were quickly seen jumping and skipping across the water service, as a layer of divine-intervention prevented them from sinking. Just enough that their feet would flick and kick the small surface of water available to them around as they crossed over towards the other side. Signifying the crossing of life and death, as the ceremony continued and the adults soon crossed on over. Leaving behind their regrets, sadness and woes as they traversed through the now shallow water. "My king, please lead us." Akira and the other nobles shifted aside, forming a straight path for their monarch who swiftly left his podium and led his people and kingdom to a future anew. All the while, Robin Sol remained attached to his side, through thick and thin, hell and heaven, the girl remained by his side. 476 [Varvylon] Within the deadlands known as Varvylon, Victor Del Lagos, Istvan and the thousand strong templars had just returned from another skirmish against the dekans who had completely solidified their defences in Liom. Blocking and defending the bridge that connected the two realms, as they patiently followed their orders to steadfastly hold until their offspring hatched. Glancing back and upon his loyal knights who had spent months living in dirt and steel, Victor promised within his heart to handsomely reward them upon returning victorious to Del Lagos. However, such thoughts were quickly shoved aside as he kept his priorities on the war-effort. By now, even the prince himself who was blessed and strengthened by his hundreds of abilities, was tiring and desired rest and respite. His bones ached as well as his soul. Seeing their lord and prince down in spirits, a single knight began to sing the templar order''s marching song. One that depicted strength, courage and unyielding willpower against the darkness of the night. From a single man, soon became a dozen, and from there a hundred. Before relatively soon, even the prince himself was singing along as their spirits lit alight once more. ... Upon returning to an advance fort, located before Thrud castle. The templars quickly made themselves comfortable as they restocked their provisions, performed maintenance and rested their sore-muscles. Truly, it was a miracle that they had held on for so long, and without Victor''s [Group Euphoria] constantly bestowing them with heal and regeneration, perhaps the templar order would''ve already been no more. Whilst Istvan went on to look for the two exceptional-women of Thrud castle to flirt with, Victor solemnly leaned upon the edges of the stone walls. Observing the bustling life of humans, elves, dark-elves and even a few dhans who were only identifiable via their clothing and weapons. These were people who were sent ahead of Thrud castle, in hopes of gaining valuable battle-experience to temper their convictions prior to the impending invasion of Armenes. And whilst many of them were still at ends with one and another, they all respected the laws and regulation with the kingdom of humanity that their individual kingdoms maintained via their alliances. Even Victor himself was quite surprised at how easily he had let go of his prior convictions to kill the elves. Perhaps the only grievances he had now, was the fact that the men who volunteered from Aevraury, Del Lagos'' colony that was located between Via Marea and Ignis, was entirely inadequate when it came to combat. With barely any meat on their bones, they struggled to swing the double-weighted wooden swords for training. And when it came to training with the bow instead, their back muscles struggled to continue pulling the powerful bow-strings that the various races utilized. "Duke of war, I appreciate you sending us more soldiers to fight the war... But, couldn''t you have sent me warriors and not twigs?" Having survived and lived through so much struggle and strife, the prince took a moment to reflect upon his past-decisions. Incredibly glad that he had failed to kill-off Asai back when he was known to be aligned within the faction that opposed his. Perhaps, after having some common-sense smacked into him via his younger-sister''s spanking. Victor no longer held any desire to prove himself against the man, not any inclination that would and could be misinterpreted as an attempt to place a leash upon the duke. With his desires clear, even Istvan now held back from his lust and urges. Albeit, still trying to flirt with the ladies from Trichia, who were all known to be extremely capable, strong and beautiful in their own right. The prince and templar, both had to give it to the duke, as the man simply had an extremely keen eye towards potential and talent. .. Istvan appearing greatly depressed, returned to his lord''s side, who was quick to question the man. "Rejected again?" Istvan quickly shuffled his hands around, dismissing the idea that he had once again tried to court the two elves of Trichia. "My prince, I was simply unable to find them. And upon asking the staff of their location or current mission, it appears that they had been recalled by their duchy and has thus left us. With such information, this fort has suddenly lowered in temperature, as my beloved flowers are no longer blooming here..." Victor tried to sympathize with the man. However, he simply wasn''t able to. For the flowers he was trying to pick already belonged to another man''s garden. "Wasn''t there that baron''s daughter who was following you all around during the celebrations? What part of her do you not like?" "All of it my lord. She is simply boring and unworthy of such muscle and skill..." Istvan flicked his short blonde hair backwards as he dynamically posed. Feigning sorrow, as it wasn''t by choice but by destiny that he was far too great for such a lowly noblewoman. Before the prince could counter the man''s joke, the bells around the fort were rapidly rung, echoing their warning throughout as the men were quick to surge up and upon the defences. Beyond the stone walls. Imps, goblins, kobolds, Lycans and ogres that had giant stones for fists were rapidly marching upon their position from all around. Forcing them into a defensive-siege without a choice, as a dark, murky mist fell and covered the landscape entirely, further throwing the soldiers into despair. "Istvan, remind me how many knights and men we have here at this castle?" "Two thousand my prince, including our one-thousand lads." Readjusting his sword, and helping the prince with his gauntlets. Istvan sighed, as the templars short rest and respite was already cut and interrupted. "And approximately how many surround us, do you think?" A quick glance around from their vantage point, with eyes imbued with mana and Istvan roughly calculated the masses hidden with the fog. "Five-thousand, probably more." Victor Del Lagos sighed, as he realised that there would be no sleep for neither him or his men this night. ... Hidden deep within the veil of the fog, at the very far back of the army of monsters was a group of 50 dekans orientated not towards spears and swords, but towards sorcery and weather manipulation. With their abilities, they easily saw through the fog that they had summoned, inspecting and observing the royal prince''s strait as they started another one of their hunts. "There''s our prey." "Do you think royal-meat tastes better than normal cattle?" "Lets find out!" 477 Chloe, with a simple wooden short bow slung around her shoulder and a small quiver for arrows upon her hip, barged through the wooden doors in an attire that was simply garnered out of brown cow leather, typical of adventurers and hunters. The guild''s receptionist, Melissa Vasquez who was a baron''s fourth daughter, within her spare time and youth was working at the guild within her family''s territory. The young blonde receptionist caught sight of her friend, Chloe, but wasn''t able to shrug away her duties as she followed protocol by tending to the queue that had already formed. "Oi! Little brat, I thought we told you to stop playing adventurer?! You got a death wish hah!?" Chloe''s eyes landed upon the unruly group of men who had established themselves at the top of the pecking-order. With their over bulging muscles, strapped tight with belts and leather harnesses that saw no purpose but to squeeze and inflate their muscles with more blood, perhaps they were indeed the strongest within the guild. One of the men, prodded away from the table by the leader quickly approached the girl, his eyes scrutinizing and staring at her long pointy ears in discrimination as he spat upon the ground, a mixture of rancid spit and ale. Unable to ignore them any further, Chloe shifted her body posture entirely towards the man who towered over her, whilst her weapon remained upon her shoulder, her right hand now tightly clutched onto a single arrow; intent on utilizing the piece as if it were a small dagger. "Back off cunt! Or you''ll be going home tonight with your overgrown hairy balls!" Hearing the loud and clear threat, the man''s ego and masculinity refused to back down, not when all the barmaids, receptionists and other feisty young and hot female-adventurers were watching in excitement. Having solidified his intent, he let out a quick chuckle before cutting it short and throwing a back-hand to slap the little-brat across the face. A sudden and sly attack without integrity. Chloe, who was used to being targeted dipped, dodging the strike that flew overhead before she thrust her arrow precisely through the man''s armpit, evading the plate armour the man wore and tearing just enough blood to cause bleeding but nothing lifechanging. A second arrow was slammed into the man''s ankle before the girl rolled across the floorboards and back towards the exit, quick to observing her new conditions; particularly, the man''s party members and their response to their team-mate who was now screaming and squirming like a worm. Whilst fighting a single oversized ogre who was incredibly slow and predictable was achievable, with five others leaving their ale and table behind to fight her, Chloe''s fight or flight instincts lit up as she swiftly turned to run. Only, to find another adventurer''s broad chest before her face, smacking entirely into the toughened steel and falling backwards upon her ass. "Stop her! She''s a bloody thief!" Hearing such accusations, the new arrival launched himself forward and planted his steel-boots atop the girl''s back, stomping her back into the floorboard as well as her messy black hair. And although he had stopped the thief from moving, from further observing the expressions of the bystanders who were eager to watch the show unfold. The man who was dressed in a full set of armour that hid away his face drew two swords and pointed them forwards, and at the men who quickly paused in their tracks. "Good one lad, you caught the little wench, now hand her over and we''ll treat you to a couple of ales as a reward, what say you?" Melissa, unable to follow protocols and unspoken rules that ensured the staff maintained neutrality in the events of adventurer conflict and arguments, as they simply weren''t the militia or security that had official power like the nobles had. Barged through the bystanders and almost tackled the man off her friend, which was the plan until the pointy end of his sword was posed towards her face. Yelping in surprise, she quickly tapped upon the badge on her uniform that identified her as a staff member. "I-I was watching from the beginning, the girl you''re standing on is innocent. She''s simply the victim of the usual hashing and bullying." Seeing the burly men back away and return to their drinks whilst teasing and bullying their injured comrage who was busy applying ointment and herbs onto his small wounds, and the rest of the adventurers who resumed their own lives. The man took his heavy boot off Chloe''s back, knelt besides her and offered a hand. "I apologise, I only desired to do the right thing. Here, if you need it?" The man pulled out a small vial of red liquid, evidently it was a HP potion, something expensive and rarely used by adventurers of low-ability. Seeing the young women scrutinize the vial and then his helmet that hid his face as she ignored his kind gesture, the man tried to introduce himself, feeling entirely guilty of applying force upon an innocent. "My name is Arthur. What''s yours?" "Just Arthur? Only nobles can afford potions like those, what are you doing playing adventurer?" Chloe screw-faced the men at the table, who simply ignored her as she brushed the dirt off her back. "It''s just Arthur, I am no noble, and I by chance lucked upon this potion... That is all." Seeing as she refused to take it, whilst clearly appearing unharmed, Arthur deposited the vial back into his hip-pouch. Within the short time frame of the flap being open, a myriad of colours quickly reflected and glimmered upon the light. Catching the interest of many who just so happened to catch a glimpse. And whilst they were adventurers, not thieves or murders, many of them were highly tempted in scratching the itch for the quick dip in wealth. .. Chloe ignored the man and simply approached her friend who was quickly apologising for not intervening earlier. However, the two were entirely aware of the rules that were in place, mostly to protect and prioritize staff over adventurers as they were non-combatants and unable to defend themselves, so Chloe simply shrugged it off as another day of pointless-pecking before asking Melissa for the next monster-slaying quest available. 478 Chloe Having received a mission to hunt a local rabble of pigmen that had been sighted harassing and steeling livestock from a local village, Chloe swiftly hugged her friend before darting out of the doors without so much of a glance towards anyone. "Hey wait!-" Outside, just barely a street down, Arthur had caught onto the girl who turned and almost managed to thrust an arrowhead into his balls. "-Woah! Easy, I come in peace!" With his hands up in surrender, the half-elf took a single step back before throwing her hoodie up to hide her features. "Are you really hunting monsters at your age? How old are you? Shouldn''t you be helping your parents at home or tending to the chickens?" "I-I''m old enough!" "Really?" Crouching down to peek under her hood, to observe her features closer, Arthur could easily tell that the girl was underage and incredibly young. Perhaps it was only due to females having their biological puberty growth spurts earlier than boys did, did she appear older than she was. Ignoring his second question, Chloe quickly darted into an alley way and hid herself, Arthur followed along instinctively, unsure as to why until the doors to the guild house opened once more to reveal the prior group of unruly men swarming out and in search of something. With both hands landing on his sword hilts, the man quickly felt a tug on his arm. "What? You don''t want to get rid of them once and for all? They''re clearly evil." Arthur, believing entirely on justice, and that the hero would always prevail, could only see what was clearly before his eyes as criminals that would even bully little children. "Stupid." "W-what? Me?" "You''re the one allowing the bullying to continue though!?" "You''re stupid for an adult. Look, do you think people would actually let them go around throwing their weight if they didn''t have some sort of backing behind them? The viscount of this territory that encompasses this small barony is backing them, which means that even that baron Vasquez is powerless against them. And you want to up and willy go kill them? And for what? To piss off the viscount they work for?" Hearing this extra piece of information, Arthur could only tightly clutch his swords as he apologised. "I''m sorry little one... If only I was better. I would''ve ensured such corruption wouldn''t be possible..." Chloe''s little black eyes could only glare at the adventurer in bewilderment and pity, as she started to believe the man to be delusional. "Even if you were better, even if you were some sort of god-chosen hero, you still wouldn''t be able to purge the kingdom of its corruption. Stupid, don''t follow me, or your stupidity might infect me." She turned and immediately left the barony, onwards to hunt the pigmen. Arthur''s eyes tore away from the men he wanted to punish with justice, before following the young girl who was far too young to be experiencing battle and blood. Within his mind, children of her age should be protected and cared for by the adults, not the part of society to be keeping the peace by culling beasts and monsters. "I- If I manage to gather enough strength, I can do it. I will do it, I''ll make the kingdom a better place for sure..." After making a quick vow to himself and to whichever god was up there, Arthur turned and quickly followed in the footsteps of the half-elf. ... Seated around a small camp-fire, Chloe was cooking up a small pot of water and carrots as her dinner. Arthur, who could go for days without food simply sat there and observed the girl in silence. "Look, even if you stare at me like that, I''m not giving you any unless you contribute." Honestly, Chloe had tried to run, sprint, hide and climb to escape the man. But, he simply had a radar like instinct in finding her general location, and thus was unable to lose the man. Unsure of his true identity and true aim behind following her, Chloe could only remain vigilant and accept his assistance half-heartedly. Plucking a few pieces of jerky out of his [Storage Ring] something that also identified him as either a noblemen or some rich merchant''s fourth son or something, Arthur threw his share into the pot and allowed the meat to fill the bland hot water with its nutrition and flavour. Arthur smiled as he saw the girl''s pale-expression light up upon noticing the meat. As he watched her stir the pot, he wondered as to why his instincts were telling him to recruit someone as young as her. "Listen, Chloe. I''m on a quest to become strong, so strong, that everyone will have to listen to my principles and ideals. With that achieved, I will ensure evil and corruption will be no more, I will become the light, the hero that will carry Del Lagos into another new age. And for that, I need strength, skill and people of ability. Will you join me on this holy endeavour?" Chloe''s hand froze mid-stir, she gazed up at the mad-men who was selling some sort of fantasy fairy-tale story. "Look stupid, I know I look young, but that''s because I''m half-elven, we naturally appear younger! I''m not some stupid and na?ve brat who believes in heroes of justice. I see the world as it is, as a dog eat dog world where the strong rule. Become someone strong and powerful before you try to sell me some crappy story. And also, what makes you think I care for glory and light? I''m just someone out here trying to survive because my family is too poor to bring bread onto the table." Receiving such a blunt reply, Arthur couldn''t help but scratch his head in confusion. He also felt quite weird that his usual instincts that had been saving his butt day in and day out was wrong for once. However, he didn''t give up hope, he still had time to gather a party of his own, one that would rival those within the myths and legends of old. Unbeknownst to the two with untrained eyes, whenever their emotions flourished and sufficed enough, their individual dormant and untapped mana-hearts would beat. Like a radar, the two naturally felt a pull, as if there were a great destiny before them that required them to unlock and master such powerful energies. 479 During the mission that took around two-weeks to complete, the two became somewhat close as they maintained a relationship that almost resembled siblings. Whilst Chloe still hadn''t fully lowered her guard yet, Arhur would argue that he had gained her trust in its entirety, if compared to how she acted prior anyway. Through their journey there and back to the barony, Arthur had mostly figured out and adapted to her battle-style, as he chose not to pressure the girl out of her comfort-zone and instead took a supporting role to learn from her. As such, he quickly noticed how Chloe would only fight battles against a single-hostile no matter the circumstance, if there was even a chance of another beast joining the fray, she would instantly search for an opening elsewhere. Whether it was artificially created via traps, baits or distractions, Chloe only fought battles she was sure she would win, regardless of Arthur''s presence or not, even if he did show his own ability and strength. Unsure whether it was paranoia, fear or just extreme-carefulness. Arthur failed to change her view upon the fields of battle, as it was simply within her character and wit to bite only that in which she could safely chew. Something that ultimately wouldn''t work and contribute much within his future path, especially if his goals were as glamourous and as extreme as to changing the destiny of the kingdom itself. Whilst Arthur tried and tried to convince her into fighting 2v2 or even 2v3, ensuring her with his ability to tackle up to 5 goblins by himself if required, Chloe soon started to treat the man as a fool. Unyielding in her ways as she simply believed that if something wasn''t broken, then there was no need to even fix it, to change it. Having their first disagreement, and constant bickering, the two''s growing friendship quickly turned sour as she treated the man''s advice as annoying bickering and nagging. Something adults felt obligated to thrust upon the young as people who supposedly knew better. ... Upon returning to the village, as the two quietly marched towards the guild house to report their slow-obtained success in culling the pigmen menace, warning bells were ringing across the other side of the village. Quick into action, Chloe started to sprint as the guild house was located within that frontier. Swinging her short bow off her shoulder and notching an arrow upon its string, she swiftly fired arrow after arrow at the goblins that were swarming through the local militiamen who were simply farmers and stablemen who had the courage to pick up pitchforks and wooden pointed spears. And whilst her aim was true, delivering death directly between the brows of the little green cunts. She was quick to run out of arrows, as such, she had to dip and zig-zag between her path to pluck her own arrows back out of the goblins to fire again. Arthur, who was quietly following within the girl''s shadow, was soon thrust upon a crossroad of his own. To follow the girl and ensure her safety as a party member, or to save the village people who were struggling to fend off the green-menace. "KYAAAAA!" A quick scream from a damsel in distress from around the corner was enough to tear the man off Chloe''s shadow and away. Leaving the half-elf in her path towards the guild house. .. When Chloe finally arrived close enough to the street where her friend worked, chaos and blood was splattered all across as the goblins appeared in numbers so great, they even swarmed over the adventurers who bravely fought against them. The strongest of the guild, the same group who would bully and torment Chloe on a regular basis were seen erupting from the doors with goblins latched upon their large muscles. With a glint of hope within her eyes, Chloe was almost happy to see them, albeit a couple seconds later she realized their intention wasn''t to save the village, but to escape it, abandoning it to its fate. Ignoring the trash, the girl ran past them and peeked through the doors to find it swarming with green and red. Unable to usher her body further in, as her instincts went against her very desires to find her friend. She convinced herself into climbing the walls outside instead, to find entry through the upper windows. Upon painstakingly climbing up the timbre and architecture, the half-elf managed to peak through the second story window to find her friend Melissa Vasquez completely naked. Her limbs were held down by a goblin on each arm and leg, whilst another large hob-goblin was pulling its rancid-green penis out that was covered with bumps and veins, positioning himself between the noblewomen''s legs. Chloe glanced down towards her quiver to find but a single arrow left to her, within her mind she quickly imagined herself standing upon the windowsill and firing the lone arrow. However, what would that achieve? Would their next focus be upon her? What of her philosophy towards targeting and alienating single-opponents? Within her delay of hesitation, blood squirted out of Melissa''s lower body as the hob deliriously thrust itself into the human. Another six goblins instantly swarmed into the room upon hearing the feminine scream of pain and whimpering. With more than 10 opponents ready to swarm her if she were to reveal herself, fright, fear and horror assaulted Chloe''s young-mind. Her arms refused to move an inch as she heard Arthur''s bickering echo within her mind, encouraging and imploring her to change her ways, to brave through the darkness and fight more than a single-opponent. As it was simply foolishly idealist to believe all battles would be fought in such conditions that gave bias to her. Leaping upon the windowsill, she expertly notched the arrow that flew true towards the hob''s forehead that had swiftly caught onto another young virgin women''s scent. However, rather than penetrating through its skull, it barely penetrated enough to annoy the dark-green rapist that pulled itself out of Melissa and turned its raging-hard cock towards Chloe. Seeing such a sight, and realizing her inadequacy in power and ability, Chloe staggered and lost her balance, falling from the windowsill and crashing into a large pile of hay, riling the already panicking horses that were there as their masters were either dead or occupied with greenery. ... When the night ended, and morning came. Chloe shot up and out of the haystack as she was knocked out from the fall. Relieved to find her clothing still tightly wrapped around her, she quickly turned the corner and entered the guild house to find Arthur equally searching for her. "W-what happened to Melissa!? My friend the receptionist!?" Silencing his question with her own, Arthur was satisfied to find her unhurt, thus decided to answer her as he hadn''t slept a wink. "Your friend is alright, she''s resting within the guestroom upstairs right now-" Ignoring the man, Chloe ran on up, ignoring guild protocol as she trespassed and slipped into the same room from yesterday. Within her mind, the night before''s scene replayed, as blood, green goblin and the hob frightened her to a pause. "C-Chloe?" Melissa''s weak voice broke her out of her fear as she staggered back to reality. Entering in, to find the place actually clean, and Melissa laying within a bed with dried up tears, Chloe ran in and held her hands. "I''m sorry! I tried but- but!-" "It''s okay, I saw you, you tried and that''s what matters..." Melissa clutched the girl into a tight hug, and quickly explained that after her sudden interruption, Arthur had managed to follow the screams and enter the room. Catching the hob off-guard and killing it as it was peering over the windowsill in search of Chloe. Arthur swiftly killed all hostiles within. And whilst she wanted to tell the man to find Chloe, she was concussed and slowly fell unconscious from the horrible treatment. In fact, her recent shouting upon entering the guild house was what woke her up. Having ensured her friend was safe and alive, she was about to turn and leave with anger, wrath brimming within her black eyes when Melissa''s quiet crying resumed as the night''s memories returned. Swearing to herself that she wouldn''t hesitate next time, and that regardless of the amount of enemies, that she would stand her ground, to defend that in which she cared for, the half-elf resolved herself to obtain strength and ability to protect. After having her moment of self-reflection, Chloe stormed out of the guild in search of the men who had abandoned them. Arthur, no longer desiring to bring the girl onto his path of pain, struggles and hardship, would depart from the village the next day, in search of the next potential ally to recruit. .. Running in the direction she had seen them go, she turned corners before finding a group of corpses strewn around in an alleyway. Upon closer inspection, the bodies were mutilated, cleanly sliced and severed into pieces. Clearly, it wasn''t the work of a goblin, as their crude weapons were old, blunt and incapable of such a clean cut. ... A young Kozumi was seated atop a rooftop. She sighed as her red crimson eyes followed the young girl who had found her work. She was on a mission of her own to assassinate nobles who were trying to gather military-might, a random lead led her towards the musclemen below, in which she had seen harass and bully dozens of young-women into warming their beds. Having not much thought into it, she decided to pay them a visit, and by chance she found the village under a monster-attack. Taking advantage of the situation, she saved as many children and elderlies as possible, as they weren''t a threat to her kingdom regardless of their survival. Her red eyes lingered upon both the half-elf and knight, wondering whether they were potential targets or not, before entering [Hide] and leaving. Her next target, a certain viscount that had been purchasing and amassing a great amount of weapons. 480 Trichia Manor Chloe Bedevere and Violet were both seated around a table within a high-class restaurant that served only the finest afternoon-tea, little bite-size pastries and cakes. Whilst the half-elf sipped upon her milk-tea, Violet was politely stuffing her mouth with as much grace as she could possible afford. "Violet, how are your breasts still growing? All that cake and custard, does all of it go to your milk-tanks or what?" From their VIP booth, that afforded them privacy, none of the staff or public would''ve guessed their conversation to be of such a topic. The dark-elf scoffed as she consumed another rich-chocolate puff-pastry. Looking on with indignation Chloe could only sigh as she saw how unfair the world was. Whilst any cake or donut she consumed would instantly be stored as fat upon her ass or stomach, causing her to round out in appearance. Violet''s genetics blessed the women with breasts bigger that were the size of her head. And as much as she would also like such a miracle to occur to her, she wondered as to how she would even pull her bow if such large watermelons were to obstruct her aim. Seeing as the dark-elf wasn''t ready to cease her consumption of the sweet-temptations, Chloe''s mind returned to her past days. Comparing her before and after as she remembered how weak she was, how inadequate she was, until years later when she met Asai. And whilst she had ultimately achieved her goal and objective of becoming brave enough to stand her ground, she remembered how easily it was for the monsters to swarm her position, pushing her down onto the ground as they fumbled around in desperation to rape her with their little green-shrimp dicks. And whilst Arthur the adventurer had failed to convince her to change her way, or to guide her in any noticeable mentioning. Asai had somehow compelled her into an insane growth in power and ability. It was honestly ridiculous to her, as to how fast she became strong and capable. Albeit, she did have to experience death alongside Robin, Clam and Gary, against the scorpion dungeon boss... Shivering in memory of such experiences, she sipped upon her tea as her mind went on to the next chain of events. From the little girl who only took on fights where she had the clear advantage, to standing her ground atop piles of monsters and firing her bow upon the army of dhans. And to her recent battles against monsters and beasts that kept swarming Thrud castle in waves. And when thinking of her prior experience of being looked down upon, bullied and teased, compared to her now renowned reputation and fame that came from serving the realm. She couldn''t help but pluck away a single macaron from Violet''s plate and partaking of its sweetness. "Hey! Order your own!" "It''s a shared plate fatty." Frowning in response to the jest, Violet abruptly stood, and pulled her shirt out of her skirt to show her slim stomach. The sight of which caused Chloe to gaze in horror at how ridiculous her proportions were. "H-how is that even possible!?" With their privacy guaranteed, as no member of staff would intrude without the ringing of their service-bell. Chloe swung around the table and lifted the girl''s bra, finding it to be unpadded and mostly silk in nature. She thought for sure that Violet was wearing padded bras in addition to a corset that would add extra volume and oomph to her assets, but to find out that the dark-elf was entirely natural. "Truly unfair!" Chloe''s powerful bow-string grip clenched and pulled on Violet''s dark-supple nipples, yanking them as her [Masochist] tendency was triggered and she was quickly begging for me. "HOW!? HOW IS YOUR WASITLINE SO SLIM!?" She looked down, and every time the dark-elf exhaled her breathe, she could''ve sworn she could see abdominal lines appearing. Thinking back to how tight her ass would feel every time she enjoyed but a single slice of cake, or too much rice. Chloe wanted to cry as she swung Violet''s breasts around by the tips of her nipples. As the two had spent months together, upon the orders of Mary up at Thrud Castle, naturally the two long-eared beauties had bathed and slept together. Something they did to remember their lord and duke''s touch as well as to protect each other from any low-digit IQ men who thought not with their brains but with their dicks. "Is this how you managed to seduce the duke!? HAH? Whilst I had to go through dungeons and hell with him, all you had to do was sway your fat-ass and swing your milk-jugs around his face right!?" Violet''s desire to eat cake and sweets was finally sated, as her desires now shifted to wanting more of the abuse and teasing from Chloe, who had yet to relinquish her tits. ... Upon returning to Trichia manor, a messenger quickly interrupted their path towards their private rooms. A short note was passed onto them before the man left. "His Highness, Prince Victor Del Lagos is currently missing-in-action. Mary has summoned all vassals loyal to Duke Trichia, please find her lady ASAP." 481 Par’Talucca After another long night of being flanked by breasts and juicy-glutes, Asai awoke from his slumber to a familiar sensation of warmth that was wrapping tightly around his cock. Not thinking much of it, he closed his eyes once more and simply enjoyed the squishy and soft feeling. However, when Sora and then swiftly after, Robin Sol woke up and made their way out of bed and towards the bathroom. Asai was left with a question-mark lingering within his mind. Feeling no warmth upon his sides, and no warmth or weight upon his legs, he perked up and removed the bed sheets to find a miniature version of Lemon, the succubus, wrapped around the head of his cock with her arms, breasts and legs, like a koala would to a tree. "Good morning partner! How do you like my fairy-mode?" "Not bad I guess?" Through the semi-transparent paper-walls that divided the bedroom and the bathroom, Asai had a deliciously tasty view of the two women tend and wash one and another. Being forced to focus on their curves as he couldn''t enjoy the finer details of life, Asai shuddered as Lemon continued to pleasure him with the entirety of her body. "Bold of you to focus on other women when I''m tending to your penis!" To further add to the man''s pleasure, going further down the rabbit hole, Lemon started to fist the man''s urethra. Shoving the whole length of her arm inside, up to her armpit where she scraped and stroked the man''s cock from the inside. Certain that the man had never felt such a flavour before. With her saliva coating her arm, as well as her potent-mana that was brimming with lust and pleasure chemicals, she quickly sent the man into quite the lonely orgasm. As he had no thick-ass, juicy-thighs or soft marshmallow breasts to clutch upon as he fired his cum, he had no choice but to spasm upon the bed. And to the untrained eye, the man would appear to be climaxing to nothing but his imagination, as his hips buckled and his white-vicious sperm covered the succubus from head to toe. Drenching her in it as she licked her lips, before slurping up the cum around her breasts, shoving her own tits into her mouth. Seeing as her job was done, she relinquished the cock from her clutches and returned to the man''s pocket-dimension. Having sated his morning-wood, Asai climbed out of bed and hopped into the bathroom, joining the two beauties in their wash as they both took a shoulder each. With their bubble-coated bodies, they both shoved an arm each into their bosom and started to clean their lord and king. Feeling the water splash upon his cock, he couldn''t help but shiver slightly as it was still rather sensitive. Whilst the dhan and half-elf cleaned up his body, as well as his cock. Asai thought back to a conversation he had with the succubus. Since the demon was exposed by Sakura no Par''Talucca, on the lesser-details that were apparently simply forgotten about as they weren''t of importance. Asai had to find the chance to catch Lemon and demand to know the rest. To his surprise, the remaining points within the contract only stated that he had to feed her with his essence whenever she was lacking on it. As it was vital for her powers and growth, and whilst a lesser-man would risk dying from being fed upon so often. Asai with his high-level, stats, abilities, passives and also his crucial longevity that filled his cum with life-essence, in addition to Kami''s blessings of fertility. Asai suffered none of the usual risks that came from dealing with a succubus that survived like a mosquito. And whilst her initial deal was only in exchange for the world-tree''s essence, Lemon was beginning to feel greatly attached to such a potent and high-quality cum dispenser. So much so, that she had begun to see the man as a friend, rather than a vending machine. As such, she had promised to alert the man, if ever another demon were to ever chance upon his path. And whilst she wasn''t strong enough to assist the man in combat, as she had only been consuming low level grunts that were unlucky enough to be kidnapped by the women of Orca. She hinted at Asai, that at the rate she was growing by enjoying his sperm, perhaps she could one day fight alongside him. What types of abilities and weapons a succubus would use, Asai left such thoughts and curiosities till later. Opening his eyes, and breaking away from his recollection of his dealings with Lemon. The grand duke of Trichia lowered his gaze to find the two women competing over his penis. Both slurping away, and deliberately shoving their soft-cushy cheeks onto the shaft from their positions. Without warning, Sora shoved her saliva covered finger up the man''s back-door and poked his prostate, triggering shocks and sparks that opened up his testicles and releasing his sperm atop the two girls. Covering their two shades of white/silver hair with strings of cum as his glutes clenched up from the sudden invasion. Seeing his fierce glare towards her, Sora''s hands immediately retreated from the man''s ass. Trying to hide her eyes from the man, she went under and slurped around his balls, literally using his penis to hide her face. Hoping the pleasure would appease the man for whatever injustice she had apparently just delivered upon him. As there were no men who enjoyed entering another man''s body within this world as of current. The two women had no idea that Asai''s masculinity was just on the verge of panic. And whilst Sora was apologetically servicing the man''s balls, Robin could only tilt her head towards a side in confusion, which allowed the sperm to slide and slip off her cheeks. "Please, ladies. Anything but my ass alright? I don''t enjoy it." Robin Sol nodded, as she made a mental note not to touch his ass. Whilst Sora now had his cock shoved into her mouth and bulging out the side of her cheek, who also nodded, hoping the king would enjoy such eye-candy. 482 Between two worlds Docked at the makeshift wharf, a large wooden vessel was finally built and ready to sail. Without a care towards ceremonies, Asai de Trichia, Robin Sol, Sora Kaka and 20 warriors who were acting as both the rowers and retinue of their king boarded the ship. The wooden vessel that was powered by oars, was mostly decorated in red as two flags flew at its highest point; the flag of Par''Talucca, as well as a white flag that had a dove depicted upon it, carrying a leaf. Something that represented peace and friendship. Hopefully, the giants would understand the gesture. Upon the ship, Asai observed the clouds above, satisfied that the heavens were smiling upon him on this day, as there wasn''t a single grey cloud in sight. With perfect weather, a team of healthy and able men to row the boat, in addition to his four shadow-clones that were positioned equally on both sides, Asai sat back and gestured towards his personal-assistant Sora Kaka to begin. Saluting her king, she swiftly turned to roar her orders out as she started to beat a large drum, designating the pace and tempo. Looking back towards the wharf, Asai could see Olivia praying with both hands sincerely clasped together, whilst Bethel was merrily waving away at her lord. As for Mel, within her clasp was the world tree''s essence, the small vial along with a letter that included instructions of it usage had been handed to her, as she was to ensure its safe-delivery back to Trichia. It''s designated receiver being Clam. And whilst Asai trusted Mel enough to handle such a precious item, he secretly hoped that she would show her usual free-spirited character and sneak a peek into the letter. Learning of what exactly she had in her possession, and perhaps even consuming it. If the girl did achieve a mana-heart by such methods, he honestly wouldn''t blame her. And if she didn''t, and Clam ended up receiving it at the end of the day, then so be it. ... Hours into the gentle ride, Asai began to wonder whether or not he could fish to further speed up the time. Pulling out a rod in which he purchased back in Ignis, the man approached the very back of the ship as it was the only location that would ensure his bait and string wouldn''t find itself tangling with the oars. Reaching the back and perching over the tip, Asai stared through the water and gazed into the abyss of the depths. To his surprise, cold-shivers assault his back as he felt an emotionless gaze staring right back at him. Wanting nothing to do with whatever was dwelling down there, he backed off and retreated into the cabin. Seeing the man''s unusual behaviour, Robin also took a look. Gazing into the abyss with [Divinity] radiantly swirling within her golden eyes, she saw through the veil of the sea and saw an entire civilization that was busy tending to their own fish-farms. "Mermaids?" Upon closer inspection, she noticed that they all had two legs of their own, thus, they couldn''t technically be classified as mermen. Curious as to how they could survive underwater, as their only identifiable trait was that their skin-tones were incredibly pale, due to the lack of sunlight that could reach such depths. Robin soon caught sight of a flag that had symbols and squiggly lines written across it. Copying the pattern down upon a note, she went on in to find Asai, asking the man to see if he could read it with his own equally unique eyes. "Atlantis?" Connecting the dots, Asai immediately realized that there was another kingdom that existed within this world. Entirely hidden from the rest, as they were situated at depths so far in, light simply didn''t make it there. However, even with such information, the man failed to think up any possible way to travel down there. The most he could do, was to perhaps write a note, attach it to some heavy-boxes filled with gifts and sink it down. Hoping, that they would understand their gesture and possibly be curious enough to surface. However, the man had to put forward another question before attempting to establish further friendship. "What if they''re hostile? Just like the dekans, their philosophy and religion might decree them towards conquering and consuming all others?" With such thoughts bouncing back and forth between the two. They ultimately decided to leave them be, until Armenes and the kingdom of dekans was sorted. Prior to possibly poking another beehive, and feeling its sting. Another argument that Robin was quick to put forward. "What if there''s a water border-dragon? Similar to the rock wurm..." With such possibilities lingering within the infinite-horizon. Surely, ignoring them was the safest bet for now. ... As their wooden boat continued to sail away, a thousand trident-wielding warriors sighed a breath of relief. Glad that the sudden intruders had simply passed on by. If Asai were to by chance catch sight of them now, the man would certainly dub them as perverts. As their attires were similar to shiny latex, clinging to their skin whilst being waterproof. Ensuring their hydrodynamics would remain optimal and fluid. Their torsos were mostly exposed as they were more or less just covering their privates. Albeit the women covered their chests, equally with tight latex looking material. Honestly, whilst the human almost caught sight of them, what scared them into grouping a defensive front was the elf with the golden eyes. Feeling as if a demi-god was judging them, the members of the underwater-kingdom who were more sensitive to mana were all rudely awoken by the penetrative gaze. Sending chills that almost made them wet their already wet pants. Praying that such a monster wouldn''t be interesting in their affairs, they quickly turned-tail and swam. Back to their homes, and back to report to their monarch. 483 Kingdom of Ice Within the frozen lands of Draftt, sitting butt-naked within his harem-palace surrounded by a dozen wives who''s off-spring were all destined to one day compete against each other as there was but a single throne to sit upon. King of the giants, Rhet Travarre glanced upon his left to see a shredded-beauty who had glutes that could easily crush watermelons, towards his right, another beauty who had biceps bigger than her breasts. Loving the view in its entirety, as the muscles, fine-definition and abs of his women were covered in sweat, thus appearing shiny and juicy. Rhet glanced down to happily find that his little-johnny was still hard as rock, and rearing to go. Before the muscle-clad king who''s body glistened with sweat, in addition to nearly every inch of his body being covered in tribal tattoos that depicted him as a warrior mightier than all, was able to dive back into the sea of muscles, another women who adorned fur and leather as armour entered through the curtains to his harem and saluted by thrusting her chest up high and proudly. "My king! Our guards have scouted a boat sailing towards us from the great sea. What are your orders?" Again, before the man could answer, he was cut short as his favourite wife arose from the sheets and planted her lips upon the man''s, effectively silencing him. "Don''t worry babe, I''ll handle it~" "Good. Hera my dearest, I''ll grant you full permission to defend our kingdom, if they prove to be hostile." Hera Travarre saluted, her small breasts thrust forward as she was simply so shredded that even the fat-cells from her chest was consumed to fuel her muscles. Sporting tattoos that covered the entirety of her arms up to her shoulders, she swiftly swung a fur-cloak around herself before marching out. Within her mind, thoughts of a certain pink-haired warrior popped up as she wondered whether or not the ungrateful bitch had returned or not. As the queen marched out of the harem-palace, she continued to rally every single guard and warrior she passed by, slowly accruing a sizeable force as she was lead towards the west, towards the frozen beaches. Something that easily rose to two hundred warriors before she stopped, as the city was filled with literal walking-bodies of muscle. ... Upon reaching the city walls closest to the icy-beach, Hera leaned upon the stone-walls as she gazed out and observed the small boat smoothly approaching them. "What is that supposed to be?" Flicking away her lion-like red hair, her equally red eyes scanned the warriors that had followed her, skipping over all the muscle-heads who thought and fought with their muscles more than their brains until she landed upon a single giant who was still muscular in build, albeit lesser compared to everyone that was surrounding her. Staring at the book within her armpit, the queen gestured for her to approach. "Tell me, what do you think of our visitors? Friend or foe?" "My queen, a pleasure, I am Martha-" "-Enough, we have possible enemies, no time for chit-chat." "Yes ma''m!" Cupping her two hands around her eyes like a binocular, she forced her eyes to focus upon only the boat, filtering out everything else that could possible distract the gears within her mind turn. "My queen, I believe the top flag represents their kingdom, from the records I''ve read, that''s the kingdom of shadows. As for the second flag, seeing as it is depicting a bird carrying some flower, I believe their intention is to deliver gifts to us." "Good! Very good! Tell your name to someone who cares and have them award you later." Shuffling the girl''s ginger-hair into a mess, Hera shifted her gaze back towards the boat that was rapidly approaching. "My queen... What should we do about the golems?" Without shifting her gaze away, she continued to inspect the flags as she failed to recall any information upon them. Simply because she believed the past was best left in the past, and for a kingdom to be so unknown to them, it could only represent their power and strength within the world. Something easily forgotten. "What of it? We don''t have the ability to control them anyway, we didn''t build them." Seeing as the rest of the warriors were surprised to hear that their loyal guardians that defended the beaches for them didn''t actually serve them, as they seldom visited the beach, which was frozen and snowing 365 days a year. Martha eagerly gazed a hole into the queen''s face, enough for her to flick a finger, gesturing to her to speak. Turning to her fellow brothers and sisters in muscles, Martha swiftly updated them of their real origins. "According to the records, the golems were built by really small, short and stubby people. This race was quite similar to ours, in that they enjoyed and believed strength to be above all else. However, whilst they believed in strength, they didn''t aspire to further their power by building and crafting the beloved muscles upon their bodies, something that was clearly goddess-given. They instead chose to build weapons, machines, golems and automated systems. Going against their original purpose and straying away from the path their sovereign goddess had designed them for." Hera clapped her hands to cut the lecture short, before adding a little input of her own. "That''s why our kingdom, a kingdom that survived whilst theirs fell to ruin. Will continue to build our beautiful muscles, up until the snow reclaims us." The 200 warriors all saluted by grunting and thrusting their muscular pectoral-fibres out, flexing them. The very best of them, the strongest and most skilled of giants were honoured by having their bodies enveloped in the icy mountains that were located at the furthest northern area of Draftt. Eternally graced, honoured and blessed as their muscles would forever be shown to the world, as they were displayed within the cleanest and clearest ice-coffins known to giants. Shifting her gaze back towards the boat, 10 stone-golems shrugged off the layers of snow and ice that covered them before charging onto the frozen water and towards the boat that desired to dock upon it. "Lets see if this shadow kingdom is any better than the short people." 484 From the small wooden boat that was clashing against small bits of ice, a single person surrounded by four golden wings shot up and out. Soaring around the boat as it twirled and spun, wrapping the wings around its body as rays upon rays of magical-projectiles shot out and continuously blasted bits and pieces off the golem''s bodies. Slowly but surely killing them as they were left limbless, and unable to move. Upon swiftly dealing with the dwarven-golems of old, the little pixie flew directly towards the queen of giants, just pausing above their air-space and lingering over them. Hera crooked her neck back as she gazed up to inspect the petite women that was peering down at them as if they were ants. With eyes brimming with golden energies that leaked and fell as they were simply overflowing, Hera''s gaze then noticed the little halo above her head, greatly surprised to find a living, breathing, divine-being. And whilst she was greatly tempted to kneel before such a being, her pride as a warrior refused to acknowledge such a skinny girl as their sovereign-deity. "Warriors! Lance!" A warrior plucked directly from the palace knocked her elbow back as a spear brimming with blue-freezing energies was prepped and primed towards the flying-target. Even with two hundred spears aimed at her, waiting for just a single order from their queen, Robin Sol indifferently remained lingering within the air, as if their attacks meant nothing to her. The sheer-audacity and bravery shown by the little-lady greatly surprised Hera, unsure whether to feel respect or anger towards the thing, she hesitated. "Tell your knights to stand down, we''re here as friends." A stoic voice spoke to her incredibly close, a voice that was coloured with an accent clearly foreign. Turning, Hera found a human-male that was only tall enough to reach her shoulders scanning his eyes across her warriors as if they were numbers on a paper. Surrounded and almost entirely alone, Asai casually met the queen''s fiery gaze as he pulled out a large bottle of whiskey. "A gift, I hope you giants are as heavyweight as you appear to be." The scent of strength and power radiated from the man, as she had no system to quantify the human''s power, her innate feral-instincts tickled her nose with excitement. "Stand down!" Roaring out her orders to her warriors who were increasingly antsy, fidgeting with the weapons. Hera''s curiosity caught upon the insignia that Asai wore. "That symbol on your chest, what does it mean?" "This represents my territory, my household and lineage." Tapping upon the badge of Trichia, which depicted a single sword with wings, decorated upon a shield-shaped emblem. "Pink haired women with red eyes, and swings around a large weapon. That one of yours?" Not feeling the need to hide, Asai simply nodded, confident in himself in whatever may come. "I see... She dishonoured us, dishonoured our king which in extension dishonoured our entire kingdom and all of its people. How will you repay us for such dishonour?" "Well, as I come from a kingdom that enjoys a different culture, identity and values, I would appreciate it if you could tell me what exactly I should gift your powerful kingdom as a token of my friendship." Martha, once again staring a hole into the queen''s face, was permitted to speak. In hopes that she had the ability to dig and perhaps gain a greater abundance of information for Draftt. The girl pointed in the direction of the boat that had lodged itself within the frozen sea of ice. "The flags, you hail from the kingdom of shadows and yet, you and your companion-" Pointing up towards Robin who was still gently watching over them all as if she were an eagle, keeping a watchful eye on every spear, sword, axe and dagger in which the giants carried. "-Why is it, that your skin isn''t as white as snow?" Asai blinked his eyes in confusion a few times. "Huh?" "Within the records, it was noted that the kingdom of shadows, the people that dwelled there had skin as white as snow, pale and smooth." "Well, it''s official name is Par''Talucca, and it is currently my grand-duchy, as the land has become a vassal-state to the kingdom of humanity, Del Lagos. And regarding the skin colour of the people there, I could ask the same about you. You live in a land as cold as literal ice, perpetually snowing and lacking of sunlight. Yet, why is your skin so tanned? It doesn''t make any sense?" Hera and Martha both raised an eyebrow, as they wondered what the connection between sun, snow and skin-colour had to do with anything. Unknowing and uncaring of the change of skin-tones upon receiving too much of the harsh rays of light, typically from sun-bathing without sunblock. With his thoughts going that far in, Asai ended up with further questions. "Is the ultraviolet radiation from the sun stronger here or something? Potent enough to penetrate the constant snow and blizzards? Or is it simply their species as giants?" Glancing up and catching a glimpse of Robin''s pink underwear as her skirt fluttered directly above him, Asai imagined the half-elf''s marble-like skin turning dark. "She would look like a gyaru huh?" Seeing as her bookworm wasn''t obtaining anything noteworthy for trade or discussion, Hera took the reigns back from the girl. "Martha, enough. Ahem* Where are my manners? I was simply amazed by your warrior''s ability to dispatch the ancient-wild-golems... I am queen of Draftt, Hera Travarre, King Rhet Travarre, my beloved husband has entrusted me with permission to make any and all decisions upon his behalf." As the queen of the soil in which they stood, Hera did not bow, salute or curtsy in any capacity. Upholding her dignity as a member of the powerful royal family. To her surprise, Asai equally did not bow, kneel or salute. "A pleasure to meet you. I am Asai de Trichia, grand duke of the grand-duchy of Par''Talucca, as well as the duchy of Trichia, located far south in Del Lagos." "This queen isn''t so bad, Rima Regenon, the queen of the elves could easily mop the floor with her." "The angel flying above us is my best knight, most loyal companion, as well as my fianc, Robin Sol-" Asai looked over his shoulder, staring at apparently nothing but empty space. "-And this is my trusted aid, Sora Kaka." Sora stepped out of [Hide] shocking everyone around as another person had shown themselves to easily elude their senses. Adding great weight and credibility to their old name, the kingdom of shadows. As the girl literally appeared out of the man''s shadow, which was quickly leading to superstitions. Such as: the grand-duke of such a kingdom could be hiding an army within his shadow. Which, within the irony of their imagination was actually true, as the human indeed had an army of dwarves albeit not within his shadow; instead, within the ring upon his finger. Asai''s eyes glazed over the two who appeared to have the most authority, and thus being the ones most worth speaking to. [Hera Travarre: Lvl 81] [Martha: Lvl 50] Scanning the others once more, Asai picked up on odd tools that sat within the giant''s pockets. Pencils, paint-brushes with paint frozen upon their tips, carpentry-tools and even a sculptor''s pick. "Are they the elite-warriors or is every single giant casually walking around at levels higher than the royal-templars?" [??: Lvl 70] [??: Lvl 73] [??: Lvl 72] [??: Lvl 72] [??: Lvl 72] [??: Lvl 70] Recalling the report Bethel had submitted, that described their culture and adulthood-ritual of fighting beasts and monsters, perhaps their levels made sense within this kingdom. Comparing it to the humans and their easy domesticated cows, horses and sheep. Surely, domesticating and butchering beasts and sabre-toothed tigers naturally made their levels better inflated than their human counter-parts. 485 Etton Whilst Asai de Trichia, Robin Sol and Sora Kaka were led into their capital, following closely behind their queen who was deliberately taking her sweet time by turning corners and sight-seeing; deliberately showing off her people''s architecture and muscles. Asai was honestly quite lost in thought. For one, Dwarven king Caronia had been refusing to communicate ever since the party had set sail from Par''Talucca''s wharf, and whilst Asai entered this land believing it to be another easy visit like Ignis, and queen Emilita Regenon. Gazing at the strong lat-muscles on the queen''s back, as well as her massive thighs that flexed with every step. Asai was for once, somewhat out of his element as he was unable to imagine himself seducing anyone noteworthy enough to speed up the process of establishing friendly ties. Another point of confusion was the attire and clothing the giants sported. Marching through the snow, crunching the flakes and brittles of ice upon the ground whilst dressed in clothing that exposed either their biceps, abs or legs. Asai could only wonder whether or not they had the innate ability of immunity towards cold. [Hot Blooded] Immunity to cold and freezing temperatures. Thanks to a passive-ability he had acquired earlier, Asai could continue wearing his usual comfortable-fit, but Robin and Sora had to actively funnel their mana throughout their bodies to fend of the elements, on top of slapping on an extra large overcoat courtesy of Asai. In fact, Asai was greatly tempted in acquiring the barbarian like outfit and shifting his bedron into it, perhaps either to fit in with the culture, or to equally prove himself capable. As if the cold and freezing temperatures in which they were so proud of was nothing to him. His black eyes landing upon Hera Travarre, he wondered if she would admire his ability and capacity as a warrior, or whether she would take offense to his indifferent-attitude towards elements and values they apparently hold dear. His eyes then went over to Martha, who by now he had figured to be a simple citizen who was just eager to get back to managing the records and library within the city. [Phantom Menace] A single lone shadow clone appeared, already crouching low in [Hide] as it remained within the shadows stalking the bookworm. Ready to track her the moment she left the group, as many of the 200 were already returning to their everyday lives during the little spontaneous touring. "A girl as knowledgeable as her, and her desire and love towards books and knowledge could be utilized." Asai figured, thinking up of the library that Trichia had managed to gather, specifically for the orphanage turned college. .. During his little stroll through the city, dozens of men would casually glance at the human who was two to three heads shorter than them and simply continue on with their lives. However, it seems the brutality and culture of the women here were different as they openly joked and laughed at the puny-man. Wondering whether or not his cock was even big enough to reach deep enough for them to feel it, as their glutes were simply insanely built. And with their shoulders, biceps and legs being bigger than his, to the women of this city Asai appeared as if he were a lazy sloth who hadn''t trained a single day in his life. With such open-minded brutal-critique being showered upon him. He started to understand just how much pressure the men were under to follow in their ideals, in addition to looking towards Martha incredibly favourably. As the women was perhaps the most human of all the giants, due to her favourability towards books and knowledge over muscle-mass and weapons. If anything, Martha just looked like a women who could squat and deadlift more than the average man, whilst her upper body remained quite feminine, rather than being shredded and having veins and muscle-fibres popping out. .. Thanks to the queen deliberately delaying their arrival, and perhaps intentionally putting the human grand-duke through her people''s harsh open critique in an attempt to devalue and demoralize him prior to their negotiations. Sora''s agents had plenty of time to scout out the city, mapping out the streets, markets and garrison locations. Something that was simply delivered to her by folded-note, which was swiftly slipped into Asai''s pocket. The man couldn''t help but smile, as he believed his judgement in bringing Sora along to be correct. Due to her ability to be resourceful and useful, even without orders. "What a perfect personal assistant, or secretary huh." .. Upon reaching the palace, and being led into the throne-room in which a giant that towered over every other man and women within the room was waiting upon his throne. Robin Sol and Sora Kaka curtsied in their individual customs. Whilst the half-elf performed a delicate dip of her hips whilst lifting the edges of her skirt just barely, Sora had her two hands before her upper-chest, a fist placed within an open-palm as she slightly bowed. Asai, remained entirely stoic and unyielding even if the ogre of a man was engaging in a staring contest with him. [Rhet Travarre: Lvl 99] The man stood from his throne, flexing his muscles as he breathed. His fiery red hair was long, unkempt and wild, almost appearing sharp enough to strike. A single side was braided into a cornrow, as the other loosely flowed over his ear. To Asai''s surprise, the many didn''t appear like a hunk of mass, but looked insanely well built instead. As if he had deliberately calculated and sculpted his body with aesthetics in mind, desiring harmony and balance over one particular muscle group. "His royal majesty, king of all giants and the frozen throne, King Rhet Travarre." The announcer cut the two monarch''s thoughts as she roared out their introductions. "Grand duke of Par''Talucca and the duchy of Trichia. Grand duke, Asai de Trichia. Baroness Robin Sol and Lady Sora." Hearing his two party member''s titles being officially announced, Asai only then did he realize he had forgotten to promote his vassals. His thoughts went back to Mary, Annie, Clam and Gary, who had all been serving him loyally since the beginning of his own climb. "Oh, oops..." kophzi [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] [Summon Yokai] Summons a baby raccoon [Tanuki] to caster side. [Summon Pegasus] Summons a baby mount [Dream] to caster side. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Berserk] All Skills MP cost +20% for duration. 20% of missing HP added to Melee Attack [Heal] 50% Intelligence and 50% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Marked Shadow] Marked target [Robin Sol] location will be revealed to caster until mark change. [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin][Decay][Katana] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Massacre][Solace][Spear] Overhead throw 25% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit][Ring] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift][Ring] Appearance change to elven - [Passive Skills:] [Fledgling Incubus] Mana extraction: [+1 Mana Point] [Once per target] [Royal Soul] +20 HP/MP [Asai] Level +5 [King Slayer] +10% bonus damage dealt as true damage when fighting royalty [Heavenly Designation] Magical aspect of all skills immune to [Friendly Fire] with [Intent] [Heart of Gold] [Asai] heart organ reinforced and empowered. +15 HP [Blessed Bloodline] All descendants originating from [Asai] granted [Immunity] to all genetic disorders. [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Horsemanship] The greater the bond between man and beast, the greater your unity [Lance Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Spear & Lance damage [Bloodthirsty] +25% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Deadly Blow] 200% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop 20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +15% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Hot Blooded] Immunity to cold and freezing temperatures. [Cleaning Mastery] Attacks on stains and dirt +40% effectiveness. [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet and addictive. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. [Loha''s Blessing] Del Lagos Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing] Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Marea''s Blessing] Regenon Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing+] God of conflict Craut''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Blessing] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Divine] rank [Clairvoyance][Par''Talucca] Passive immunity to all magical forms of stealth [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. 486 Ignoring the usual rules and manners expected of a monarch, Rhet hopped on down from his little podium and approached his human counterpart, towering over him as Asai was only up to his chest. Stretching his right hand out, the man offered a handshake. Asai''s neck creaked as it lowered from the man''s fiery gaze and towards the large hand that was swimming with [Blazing] evidently, this wouldn''t be quite the usual handshake. Not one to back down, [Divinity] shot forth from his mana-heart and surged into his hand, filling every vein, fibre and even skin-cell with mana, amplifying it before he gripped the much-larger hand in a ego-measuring contest. Entering into another unyielding staring contest, the two monarchs locked their gazes as they attempted to squeeze and crush their opponent''s hand. Without a hint of pain, wincing or flinching, the two remained in a stand-still for over a minute before Hera swung around her husband and gave Rhet''s glutes a pinch. "That''s enough dick-measuring babe. Lets hear what the man has to say, because surely, he didn''t sail through the sea just to see the size of your cock." Seeing his fiery-mana return to his heart, Asai equally pulled back his, before their hands opened and the man returned to his throne with Hera in hand. Once the man was sitting comfortably, with his favourite women stroking his chest like a vixen, Rhet was eager to finish whatever this diplomatic visit was. "Friend, go on. Do tell me your reason for coming to my kingdom." Taking his eyes away from his hand that had pins-and-needles prickling it, Asai reaffirmed his posture before speaking out his intentions. "Your majesty, King Rhet Travarre, Your Majesty, Queen Travarre. I have come to inform you that an enemy that poses a threat to all other races and species that breathes and lives upon this land we call home has come to be. Through expansion of their military forces, the kingdom of Armenes and their army of dekans, dragonkin if you will. Has already turned the kingdom of Par''Talucca into ruins, as they plundered, ransacked, kidnapped and also dined upon the people as live-stock before turning their gaze elsewhere. Currently, humanity''s army, led by its prince Victor Del Lagos is holding the relentless swarm of dragonkins at bay at Liom. I implore you to join our cause and do battle with the dekans. Before they set their sights upon your kingdom and your people, and in their beliefs and dogmatism in which they believe all other beings were placed upon the world as their sustenance, they will surely, certainly come to attack you. In an attempt to turn your kingdom into a farm to further breed and feed its vile army. To bolster your confidence, I am glad to be able to inform you that the elven kingdom, Via Marea has already entered our alliance, as well as the kingdom of dark-elves, Ignis. In addition to a new military-force that is currently undergoing training at Par''Talucca, the kingdom of dhans, you will be joining a military alliance the world has never seen before. You will be written down through the annals of history as members who sought glory, justice, peace and honour by upholding your principles and values against the villainous army of dekans." Taking a deep breath, before releasing the icy-cold mist before him, Asai was quite satisfied with how it all came out. As he was basically telling the giants that if they missed out on this chance to be recorded in the future history books as one of the powers who joined the greatest alliance ever seen. Their kingdom would be the only one to miss out on such promised glory and honour. Even if, it was a 5 vs 1 war. Del Lagos, Via Marea, Ignis, Par''Talucca and possibly Draftt, versus Armenes. "what of the military numbers? How many men will be joining this glorious battlefield between multiple kingdoms?" "My agents along with the scouts of each kingdom has estimated the dekan army to be 100,000 strong. Whilst our military alliance currently sits around 50,000 and counting as more soldiers, knights and mages are being trained." Hearing such news, Rhet felt greatly inspired as he wasn''t so eager to be bullying a single kingdom with many. However, hearing of the odds they were against, even with so may kingdoms joining the fray, the man felt his heart beat and slam, excited for the potential battle and the sheer size of it. However, as much as he could literally send his entire populace to war, Draftt, being a frozen wasteland was sorely lacking of food-sources. As such, its armies were heavily crippled by logistic and supply problems that would exhaust itself before the giants could even reach such honour. Unable to read the man''s mind, Asai had to endure the uncomfortable silence as Rhet''s slower mind turned its gears and wheels. His queen, understanding of their kingdom''s troubles, entered the conversation as she still had full power and authority in regards to this diplomatic visit. "The giants of Draftt, the kingdom and her armies would love to join such beautiful and grand-battlefield. However, we do not have the food surplus to upkeep such an army. With such conditions, I must regret to tell you that the giants shall sit out this war of yours." Before Asai could interject, to persuade, Hera continued. "Human, you should know that the dekans are unable to survive in such harsh conditions, as we do. Their bodies simply can not handle such low temperatures, we know this because their cousins has once visited us in the great past. Boasting of great strength, vitality and power in normal weather-conditions, but entirely lacking and as weak as a baby when visiting ours. If your alliance of kingdom fails to stem this tide. Then I shall grant you refuge within her walls, so long as you promise to give our kingdom powerful and strong offspring in return." Rather than refute his favourite wife''s words, and possibly lowering her authority and standing within the political courts. Rhet simply nodded, glad that he wouldn''t be the one making the order to march, albeit not marching to glorious battle and war, but marching into their deaths via starvation. "Grand duke of the humans, you may rest and tour my city before leaving. Simply commit no crimes or misdeed and I''ll gladly honour your visit. My servant will grant you a villa to rest in for the duration of your visit." His red eyes landed upon a woman who had fur wrapped around her chest and waist, exposing everything else albeit a fur-coat that laid upon her shoulders loosely. The women accepted her orders before turning to the human man that was the same height as her. "Your Grace, I am Sandra. Please, do follow me." [Sandra: Lvl 60] Asai quietly accepted the outcome, as he dived into his thoughts. Realizing that he needed a better understanding of their current conditions, troubles and advantages. His thoughts going to the bookworm Martha, as she would surely have information regarding the giant''s current economy. kophzi What the giants look like roughly: https://youtu.be/-GrV8h0TO8M 487 Out of his element, Asai could only pray that his current hurdles were as easy as prior. To meet an unmarried queen of a kingdom, to woo and easily establish the alliance between kingdoms for the greater good, and be done with it. But for once, the monarch of a kingdom was taken and deeply in love with one and another. Not wanting to be a homewrecker, or to NTR someone who was officially taken, Asai had to shift his mindset away from utilizing his charm. Seeing as the two were alone and resting upon a sofa. Robin stroked the man''s smooth black hair as he laid upon her soft-squishy thighs. "What''s the difference between Hera and those adventurer-girls? Lucy and Mimi? didn''t you tell me that Lucas was obsessed with Mimi and their childhood friend Marvin was lovestruck with Lucy? Yet, you still used your handsome looks to get into their pants no?" "T-this and that are different Robin!" Asai tried to defend himself, as he had endeavoured to hide nothing from Robin, who he considered wholeheartedly to be his soul-mate, if ever such a thing was real. "How so?" The half-elf, entirely aware of how potent and charming his looks could be, was honestly quite curious as to why the man didn''t opt to using such charms to entice the women into an alliance, just like Emilita the queen of Ignis. Unlike Par''Talucca, that was filled with aesthetically pleasing architecture that emphasized the importance of the spirit and nature, Robin didn''t really enjoy being surrounded by stone and snow, two very bland and cold elements that wasn''t exactly pleasing to neither the eyes or the skin. As such, she also wanted to be done with such a kingdom and on their way back to warmth and sunlight. "Hera is happily, merrily and officially married. I refuse to NTR the couple, to wreck their happiness as I also wouldn''t desire such a thing to be done unto me. The different between Hera and Lucy and Mimi is that the two adventurers weren''t in an official setting, they weren''t a couple and were only glancing at each other and desiring one and another. It isn''t my fault if their emotions and feelings were fleeting, and thus taking a liking towards me." "I- I don''t get it?" "Alright, lets say I loved you Robin, always have, always will. But we were never official, and you simply worked alongside me because it was your job role; Just like being adventurers in the same party made them colleagues. So, just because I one-sidedly loved you, it doesn''t mean you aren''t allowed to entertain your feelings and desires for other men. Why would I feel entitled to you and your exclusivity just because I one-sided loved you? However, if on the flipside we were officially together, like we are now, as fiancs. If another man were to try touch you without permission, I know for sure that the man would burn in hell, as I will then be morally inclined to punish him." Seeing the girl absentmindedly stare into his eyes, Asai further added. "Okay, Baron Bralcom Fowl, the scumbag baron who attacked our barony and tried to kidnap and rape our people. Annie was a maid who worked for him, and the man greatly desired her body for himself. She ended up leaving him and joining my employ, does that mean I NTR''d the man? By apparently stealing his women? His maid for myself?" "No..." Asai nodded, as he enjoyed the softness of her smooth and fluffy thighs. "Yeah, the grey line is quite obscured, but as long as it wasn''t anything official, then, for the greater good of humanity I will do what I must to grow." "Right, to save the world you require strength and levels. But, didn''t you say that Bethel was the guaranteed [Hero]?" Asai nodded, as his eyes lingered over his own title. [Monster] "Better safe than sorry..." "What if, one day, I was forced to fight Bethel? And she caught me entirely lacking? I refuse to allow such a scenario to occur..." Sora returned from her reconnaissance mission, Lucied and a few other dhans entering along behind her. saluting their king, the dhans waited as Asai sat up from the girl''s soft thighs, before beginning their report. "My king, I am pleased to inform you that there are many princesses in which you could target, however, none of them hold any positions of power or hold any weight within their words. As they''re all competing against their siblings to collect the most merits, a near life-long competition that will last until the current king Rhet Travarre perishes. As such, I can not suggest wasting your time and efforts on them, as they have no military factions or forces of their own. And recruiting the princesses individually simply doesn''t make sense. All power, authority and military-might belong solely to the current reigning king and the first queen Hera. With such an concentration of power under the royal family, whilst they do have nobles and named households, they have no military of their own to summon. And if they did try to pay and gather a sizeable force of their own, their laws will prevent them from even marching out without the will of the king." "Bad news huh..." "I see. Good work scouting out a foreign city. What of the Martha girl?" "Following the clue you had provided us, Lucied had managed to enter her home, but to only find it empty as the women appears to have left the city entirely. Our assumption is that, she has gone out to hunt for dinner. As we''ve checked her pantry, to find it sorely lacking." "Dinner?" the people of this world usually ate around 5-6pm, the timing before nightfall. However, it was now roughly 8-9pm. Seeing as they had left a dhan behind at the giant''s home, who had yet to report the girl''s return, Asai started to assume that something had happened. "Robin, fly in stealth and carry me. Sora, lead me in the direction of Martha''s last known position. Lucied, remain behind just in case the giants send a messenger." Standing from his seat, Asai opened the heavy windows that kept the snow at bay, and leapt out. Swiftly followed by Robin who flew out. 488 Gliding through the night-sky, Robin flew as her arms wrapped around Asai''s torso tightly. [Holy Testimony] lingered its 10 swords above and before her, acting as windshield wipers as they cut and decimated the snow before the flakes could reach the two. With mana imbued eyes, Asai scanned the vicinity before him, searching for signs or tracks of anything. However, without sunlight, and never-ending snow that covered the ground, he didn''t have much luck. Having flown outside of the capital city''s walls, the group were now entirely surrounded by the frozen-elements. Having already slaughtered a few stray monsters already, Asai began to wonder if a bookworm was even worth such efforts and lengths. About to change his orders for the party to return, a feral roar screeched into his ear drums as a large frozen snake, with a head as big as a bus, tried to consume the two airborne beings in a single bite. Instinctively reacting to the threat, Robin managed to dodge the hidden-strike but faltered as one side of her wings were missing. Which sent the two crashing into the cold-white snow. [Titanic Boa: Lvl 90] The titanic snake, with its body covered in both ice and snow, stealthily camouflaged itself within the area by dipping and tunnelling. Thankfully for Asai, Sora Kaka and her agents weren''t anywhere as fast as Robin Sol''s flight-ability, as such, they had been ordered to wait among the walls of Etton. "I see, so that''s why they advised us against leaving the city at night..." Asai dipped into [Hide] before launching him away from his last known location, leaving his footprints to the falling snow as he funnelled [Chaos] into both [Ruin] and [Decay] The two blades gently vibrated, melting the ice the instant it formed upon their blades as they were eager to see bloodshed. Whilst Asai prepared his skill, Robin took to the skies and cast [Detect] her sonar like mana radiated waves of [Divinity] from the flaps of her wings as they fought against the snow, searching for the large beast. Upon sensing rapid movement, flying from her rear, the half-elf spun within the air as she fired [All in One] into the darkness. Slicing through the snowflakes and piercing the darkness of the night, the 13 radiant arrows clashed into a single large icicle that simply shrugged off her magic as if they were flies and continued on its path towards the girl. Snatching one of her holy swords, Robin repelled the sharp chunk of ice, grazing it off-course and over her shoulder just barely. Within this single exchange, she realized that the icicles weren''t made entirely of mana, but were in fact naturally formed ice imbued with mana. As her skill cancelled out the mana, but failed to delete the physical-block itself. Within seconds, a dozen more attacks flew at the girl as she dodged, parried and evaded. Searching for the hunter, and hoping for Asai''s brilliant mind to work its usual magic against such odds. His two katanas brimming and overflowing with [Chaos] Asai released his newest acquisition. [Solar Eclipse] ! A celestial flower bloomed against all odds, blooming within the snow and darkness as its petals shot forth, spreading its scent and deadly energies. The snow, ice, rocks and dead-trees were all equally decimated, turning into ash as [Divinity] lit up a flash of light, illuminating the area and revealing two more elemental-snakes circling their position. Finally catching sight of their location, Robin Sol couldn''t take it any longer, refusing to remain a sitting-duck she also funnelled her latest skill, slightly faltering from the sky and dropped into Asai''s embrace as the massive amount of mana left her heart. [Heavenly Relic] ! The 15m tall mammoth holy-cross surged out of the darkness within the sky and decapitated one of the Titanic Boas. Causing its squirming body to thrash around like a headless chicken as it bled out. Its tail, which was a large piece of sharp ice, slammed into its companion. Shifting its own direction and speed as it quickly found itself heading directly towards Asai''s shadow-clones. Each one positioned perfectly as they slammed their blade downwards, from an upper head position. [Weighted Slash] after [Weighted Slash] slammed into its head, veering it towards the original Asai who was glowing with [Divinity] blessed by Robin''s [Saintess'' Faith] The mixture of golden-divinity and celestially-pristine holy energies swirled and amplified one and another as the man dual-wielded his katanas. For the first time, Asai de Trichia performed a vault with two swords rather than karambits. [ANNIHILATION] As perfect as it could be, optimized to the decimal, his beloved [Psychic Phantom] was performed with deadly precision, so clean, that the Titanic Boa was sliced through, directly severing its head and long-body into halves. Upon landing, Asai faltered and staggered as his skill had cleaved even the ground below him. Seeing as the snow began to resume filling in the empty space, with peace and quiet returning. Asai glanced down towards his two swords to find them both shattered. As the weapons were much longer than his karambits, daggers and even the usual katars the dhans utilized. The blades had struck hard against the ground itself, thus shattering. Robin Sol plopped herself upon his shoulders, as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed the man upon his cheek. "I believe, we just sorted their food-supply problem?" Following her gaze, Asai stared at the three titanic boa corpses, preserved by the cold temperature. "I just hope they''re edible." Throwing them into his [Inventory] he would pull them out upon returning closer to the city. Before utilizing his summons, to drag such large masses of meat back in. Hopefully, such a present would please the giants enough to forget their little thing with Bethel, as it was still left uncleared. - [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:160] [Title: Monster] - [Robin Sol: Lvl 94->95] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] - Bonking the half-elf upon her soft white hair that dangled over her bosom, Asai walked on over towards the corpses. "With beasts like this roaming the night, Martha is probably dead already. Robin, change of plans, we''re heading back." Recalling the level of the bookworm, he remembered that she was around 50, thus, her chances of surviving against three of such beasts were unlikely. Robin Sol bonked the man back, greatly surprising him as he turned towards the half-elf. The girl, grinning as she pointed over towards one of the corpses, pointed towards a certain dissected piece of meat squirming and moving around, as if it was still alive. Ready to rock and roll and all. [Ruin] appearing upon his hip once more, Asai walked on over whilst Robin attached herself around the man''s neck once more, her wings gently gliding her as Asai pulled her along. "Puahhh!" [Martha: Lvl 51] The bookworm''s arm, followed by her head emerged out of the stomach wound that [Solar Eclipse] had delivered upon the first target. "Welcome back to the world of the living, I must say, your luck is extremely good huh?" The giant women with her orange eyes peered up as she spat out bile, seeing the familiar face, her muscles relaxed as she fell asleep. With half of her body still within the stomach of the snake, she passed out. Pulling the woman out of the corpse, Asai quickly noticed that she was entirely butt-naked as her clothing had melted due to the boa''s stomach acid. Quick to putting his hands up in surrender, Asai explained himself as the half-elf was scrutinizing his actions deliberately. "I''m not going to do anything to her, lets just get her back alright?" Robin nodded, as she plucked the woman back out of the snow, as Asai had literally dropped her. 489 Martha Having returned to their villa, Asai had Lucied inform the servants there of the events that had transpired. Having dragged the frozen-meat through the city and left frozen within the large yard, Asai was soon hit with a harsh reality in which the people of Etton faced on a daily basis. "Wait, so you mean. If I hadn''t saved Martha, a member of your race. No one would''ve cared regardless, because the weak are meant to feed the wilderness with their bodies and lives, so that the strongest of your people may live on?" "What kind of crap is that?" Having saved Martha, whilst he didn''t exactly expect a reward in return for his efforts, he did at the very least expect the friendship between human and giant to flourish a tad more. However, the servants were adamant that Asai and Robin had actually achieved the opposite, by getting in the way of mother-nature. As it was simply the cycle-of-life, for their weak to perish in their endeavours to survive and thrive. It was at this moment that Asai truly understood why everyone he had laid eyes upon were so high in levels, as they had no choice but to fight, or die when hunting for food. The only exception of course, being their children and young, who were yet initiated through their adulthood-ritual that Bethel had once described as abandonment. Having heard enough of their culture and way-of-life, Asai and Robin were left to their devices as they fed Martha a couple potions. The giant, who was now dressed in a single over-sized tunic was buried under layers of fur as a fever assaulted her. Greatly sweating, her limbs tried to shrug off the covers within her sleep, slightly revealing her ass and cleavage that were shiny with sweat, as she rolled around in great discomfort. Robin turned towards Asai, meeting his gaze with a solemn one. "I- I don''t think she''s going to make it Asai... Her will to live is faltering." Within her radiant-eyes of gold, Robin observed the heart weakening as its pulses barely squeezed and pushed blood through its veins. Because Asai had reported the girl''s failure to survive against the natural elements, apparently, Martha was now considered an exile as she had failed to perform the bare-minimum of her people. Not being able to hunt for herself for food and survival, she had lost her citizenship and right to live in Etton, along with its proud and supposed great warriors. Fully aware of her failure, Martha''s mind was now filled with nightmares and despair, in addition to the fever that cooked her brain. "Damnit, I don''t want to be that guy that just goes around saving every damsel in distress, but I''m technically the cause of her exile. If I hadn''t reported her failure, perhaps she could''ve lived on tomorrow like nothing had happened..." "Asai..." Robin Sol gently tugged on the man''s sleeve, pulling him closer. "You don''t have to do it for her, or for anyone, but for me. I- want to see this person live." Robin''s heart of gold shook, as she watched the lines of vitality thin, slowly coursing through the giant''s body. It wasn''t that she cared about the giant, or the race of giants in particular. She simply didn''t want to witness death as pointless as this, death because the people around you didn''t value nor care for you. Similar to how she had once been treated in Lunatos Village. Asai nodded. "Anything for you Robin." [Yomi] spun around his index finger before being caught in a tight grip, the golden-fang sliced her his left-wrist before he shoved the wound into Martha''s mouth. Forcefully feeding his essence, imbued with gentle dormant-mana that carried his [Immunity] and collective passives into the giant''s body. Martha''s ginger hair started to shift-shades, into a blazing red as the impurities within her body was slowly flushed out. Slaughtered and erased by the lingering [Chaos] that existed within the man''s mana. And whilst she was still unconscious, her body naturally latched onto the man''s arm. Her teeth bit through the flesh of his arm as she drew greater blood, sucking and partaking of his sweet, delicious, and addictive-essence. Seeing Asai frown as he felt the pain of a bite, Robin bonked the giant upon her head, which ceased her assault on the man and back into the depths of her slumber. Drinking a potion himself, Asai''s wounds quickly stitched itself back up as he observed Martha''s new condition. Whilst still covered in sweat, at the very least, the woman was now breathing steadily as her heart was now beating true and strong. "I... I feel like I just donated a pint of blood to charity or something..." Curious as to the effects of feeding such an amount of blood to someone, Asai''s mindset quickly shifted to its experiment and testing mode. As for Robin, she cleaned up Asai''s arm of the remnant crimson-liquid before hugging him tightly. "Thank you... ?" ... "Wouldn''t it be nice if my blood could give her an artificial mana-heart? If I think about it, it''s basically a blood-transfusion right? Wouldn''t my blood grant her the ability to control mana then? If such energies were already dormant and lingering within the bloodcells I donated?" 490 "Partner! Wake up! I sense one! A member of the night, just like me!" Lemon ruthlessly shook the sleep out of Asai, throwing his shoulders around before he shrugged her off. Automatically climbing out of bed, the man was still mostly dazed as he wore nothing but the sword belt that came along with [Ruin] upon his hip. Marching out of the room and down the corridor, he swiped the sleep out of his eyes before realizing he had entered Martha''s room. It was at this moment did he finally regain his mind and wonder if he had heard wrong. Lemon urged the man in as his eyes soon fell upon the giant who was standing upright, examining her own body as she did so. Joining her in inspecting the woman''s body, Asai first noticed that her orange features had turned entirely red, and whilst the giant''s skin-tone was usually tanned, Martha''s was a pale-sickly colour. When the giant finally turned around to meet Asai''s gaze, her crimson eyes equally inspected the man who had marched butt-naked into her room. His royal penis in its full glory was standing upright, as it was simply morning-wood. [Martha: Lvl 51] [HP: 100 MP:50] [Title: Vampire] [Skills unlocked:] [Vampire Fledgling] +10% Movement speed/Agility/Dexterity/Damage drop/Weakness to fire. [Blood Contract] Once a month, must receive blood from bloodline [Trichia] [Sanguine Blade] A sword created from the caster''s blood. 20% of damage dealt heals [Martha] [Bloodthirsty] +15% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 5% of missing stamina. Whilst Asai''s eyes were entirely focused on reading the system, Martha lost control over her own body as it leapt upon the man. Slamming his head down upon the ground and slightly concussing him. And before he could throw the system screen aside, he felt his penis quickly enveloped by a great heat that threatened to cook his dick alive. When the man finally regained his bearings, he first noticed Lemon simply standing there astounded whilst covering her mouth, before seeing Martha straddle him, bouncing and raping him. As his hands tried to push her off, the giant-woman brushed off his flailing arms before leaning forward and shoving the man''s face into her tits that was so squishy and fat, they almost cut off the man''s air-supply. Asai failed to recall the last time a woman had her way with him. However, as he was no longer a young-man who had just entered adulthood, but a seasoned veteran of all varying degrees of battlefields. Be it upon grass, dirt, stone or upon the bed, Asai fought back, pushing the giant off him he stood. Ready to vent out his annoyance as a man of high calibre and position, he towered over the girl who was upon her back, opening her own legs wide as she pleaded to him. "I- I don''t know what you''ve done to me, but please take responsibility!" Martha greatly blushed, as if she was in a drunken-state, her mind remained clear but her body refused to move the way she wanted it to. Whilst her vagina did feel amazing squishy to fuck, Asai took a step back and looked to Lemon for answers. Seeing as the demon was smiling in joy. "Explain..." "Partner, I don''t know how but- I sense your blood coursing through her heart, corrupting it." Lemon looked into Asai''s black eyes, picking up the numerous ramblings and thoughts that were flying around in a mind-bubble. "Ah, so you stole something from my bloodline? That allows you to increase the capacity of your own mana-heart, and then you go on ahead and feed that very same mana to someone else? Well, what did you think would happen?" Enjoying the thoughts that flew through his mind, even the fleeting ones. Lemon chuckled in delight. "Not this? Well~ You gave her so much of your blood, and the fact that she unconsciously desired more of your essence due to your sexual-skills that charmed her. Similar to my own mana in fact, and its innate aphrodisiac properties, you''ve turned her into your blood-slave. She really can''t live without you now... You should be a man and take responsibility for her fate, within a single night, you singlehandedly ended her life in Etton, and gave her a new one, as a vampire-fledgling... Oh, her heart might burst by the way, if you don''t sate the lust you injected directly into her heart." Having said her piece, Lemon vanished back into the corners of Asai''s pocket-dimension. Looking back over to Martha who was now fingering herself, scooping up her creamy-fluids as she intently gazed and desired the man''s hard-cock. Asai face-palmed in confliction, as he wasn''t attracted to a woman of her size, shape or character. Feeling as if he was stuck in a Take one for the boys moment, Asai pulled out a bottle of his strongest liqueur and flushed it down his throat. "Please, master- Please fuck me! I-I''m going to become crazy if you don''t!" "Screw it!" The man plopped down upon his knees, and thrust his cock into the woman who''s thighs could easily crush his skull. And with every thrust and fuck, he saw how her 8 pack abs would flex and surface. Her obliques, the gills upon the sides equally as noticeable. And whilst some men may find such masculine features to be highly-attractive, Asai had to close his eyes and fuck the women as if she were a bad-night-out. Instead of the usual sweet moaning and whimpering, Martha grunted as she relished in the cock that penetrated her cunt. When her arms instinctively flung around to capture the man''s neck, her legs equally wrapped around his waist. Pinning him, squashing him in a bear-hug. One, he was unable to escape from, lest he was willing to hurt the woman with mana and strength. As such, Martha flipped their positioned around as she grinded her hips up and down on him, treating him like a dildo upon a book, fucking him into her depths before orgasming and cumming. ... Morning come, Asai awoke to find his cock still lingering within her cunt, that was leaking a mixture of their liquids. His body greatly sore from being handled so roughly, he limply rose and staggered back into bed. Greatly enjoying the softness of Robin Sol''s soft-marshmallow like breasts. When compared to the muscular-fibres that filled Martha''s on top of her low body fat percentage. Robin Sol''s soft and smooth cushy flesh felt like heaven. Greatly Exhausted, Asai would find solace by sleeping within his favourite fianc''s bosom until lunch. 491 Sitting around an indoor BBQ pit that slowly roasted chunks of beef, courtesy of Del Lagos and Asai''s [Inventory] Asai honestly felt greatly tempted in abandoning this frozen domain, and leaving it to its devices. However, as a man of great will, responsibility and awareness over the consequences such an action may lead to. He strongly bit down upon the skewered beef as he shifted his mindset into work mode, flushing out whatever self-pity there was. Martha, who was sitting nearer to Robin than her master, was serving the half-elf as if she were equally a master. The strange sight of a giant-woman who was filled with muscle, in addition to her greater size and height, assisting, serving and nervously bowing her head to the half-elf Robin who was honestly still quite petite and slim. Even after eating as much as she could, in hopes of filling out her bra more, Robin''s elven genetics seemed to have blessed her with eternal youth. Looking towards the bright-side, at the very least, Asai had managed to successfully recruit the woman legally. As the kingdom of giants had already exiled her, thus relinquishing her from duty and loyalties towards the king. However, Asai now had to wonder about the consequences of having a vampire-follower. Would the church intervene? Were they even capable of detecting such a being? Such thoughts lingered on his mind as the juicy-beef coated his tongue with its incredible flavour. However, as delicious as the beef was, it failed to take his mind away from the soreness of his cock. Robin Sol looked over towards Asai''s side, as the man finished one skewer, he received another from chef-Asai, the shadow-clone in charge of cooking. Another servant-Asai who had an apron wrapped around his waist was standing idly by, holding onto a bottle of spring-water like a butler. Two other shadow-clones flanked the man''s backside with sun-glasses on, standing around like bodyguards from Earth, protecting their VIP. Her thoughts went back to this morning, as per usual, she woke up before Asai did. However, the usual morning-wood wasn''t there, which ruined the daily morning-fellatio that Robin enjoyed performing for her dearest. As his cum was the most thickest, creamiest and sweetest within the morning. Catching the subtle glares the man was shooting over towards the giant who was acting all subserviently, Robin could only assume something had happened between the two, as she had yet to be updated. Whispering into Martha''s ear, Robin inquired. "Did you use your teeth or something?" "Huh?" "Did you bite his dick by accident?" Martha lowered her gaze in shame as she recalled the events of last night, losing herself to feral instincts, desiring only to mate and fuck like wolves. She couldn''t even remember exactly when she passed out from the rough sex. "I guess... I can understand, it does feel like a sausage if you close your eyes..." Looking back towards her hubby, Robin couldn''t help but become a little wet, as the sight of so many Asai''s triggered her memories from being bullied and pussy-blasted by them. Whilst Robin daydreamed about the man''s cock, and Martha equally reimagined the rough-sex. Asai thought back to the deal he had made with Sakura no Par''Talucca. "What would''ve happened if I killed Martha who was hidden within the Titanic Boa''s stomach? Did I just barely dodge a bad-ending? Holy..." "Ahem* Martha, from now on, consider yourself to be one of my vassals. Robin Sol will be your direct superior and instructor until further notice." The giant rose from her position and thrust her chest out, flexing them. "YES!" Whilst Asai understood Del Lagos'' salutes and curtsies, he just couldn''t wrap his head around the giant''s strange salute-style. "Since you''re one of us now, and was kicked out by Draftt, do learn how to salute from Robin. Be it the Del Lagos'' form, or Par''Talucca''s, either is fine." "YES" Washing down his lunch with a stamina potion, Asai dipped into [Hide] and left the room, leaving Robin to handle the giant. Marching outside, the man made his way atop the roof and observed his vicinity. As Sora was currently searching for more leads or clues that could be useful to their cause, Asai only managed to catch sight of Lucied. The dhan who was lingering around was equally searching for her king, as her duty was literally to be with the man. [Death Call] ! The powerful telekinetic pull caused the girl to lose control over her body as she found herself flung off the ground and up towards the roof. And as much as she tried to pull her katars out, the paralyze effect was still lingering for another 3 seconds. Which was more than enough time for Asai to reveal himself and deliver orders upon her. [Sealing Square] Ensured that there would be no intruders. [Phantom Menace] Summoned the four Asai''s out of the dining-hall and surrounded Lucied. All wielding glass-dildos and a vial of lubricant each. The fear that had assaulted her mind from the sudden aggression soon faded as she realized it was her king that demanded her presence. True to her personality as a servant, she didn''t find it surprising that her body enjoyed being so roughly handled, finding it greatly exciting in fact. That the man demanded her body out in broad daylight, in another monarch''s kingdom, and helping himself to her tits like the king he was. Ripping open her large fur-overcoat, her outfit underneath revealed itself to be the usual yukata that ended just around the thighs. With the red arena sealing the section off, even the snow failed to penetrate through the invisible wall. Thus, somewhat creating an igloo of snow and ice that soon made the area warm up enough to be rid of the overcoat. Turning it into a rug instead, as her body was laid upon it, and her legs spread open. A shadow-clone on each limb, pinning her down and tickling her soft-skin with the toys. And her monarch, the powerful and handsome king of Par''Talucca towering over her, gazing into her eyes before examining her curves approvingly. Lucied saw it, she recognised the joy and excitement in her king''s expression. The man was more than satisfied with her body type, as her breasts rose with each breath, rising and lowering hypnotically. "This is what I call a beautiful woman." "My king! Please, eat thy servant up! ?" 492 Having the two clones lift her legs up high, also lifting her lower-back off the fur-rug and into the air, Asai slipped her black lace-panties aside to reveal her little-flower. Whilst her king tasted her pussy, the other two clones ran circles around her breasts with the toys, deliberately running over her erect-nipples whilst causing her soft-melons to sway and squish. Snatching one of the dildos away, as it was already prepped and ready, slathered with lubricant, Asai slowly entered the penis-shaped toy that had extra nubs and lines. Rather than a forceful single-shot entry that would blow her mind, the slow and delicate entry forced Lucied into enjoying every sensation as her tunnels were gently spread apart and penetrated. Up until she felt her womb kissed upon by the toy, which almost made her squirt upon her own face, if she hadn''t been holding herself back. Feeling both arms, both breasts and both legs be squeezed, touched and groped by the multiple Asai''s, in addition to the original who was teasing her slimy-pussy. Lucied struggled to hold herself back as her muscles flexed, twitched and desired a more rough, brutal and feral type of sex. Having teased her enough, the dhan was lowered back down upon the rug, where the two clones attacked both her clitoris and ass with their tongue and toy. As for Asai himself, he took a step back and enjoyed the show as the dhan was squirming and squirting her liquids upon the clones. As the dhan climaxed from the multi-directional assault that flood her brain with pleasure. Asai slathered lubricant upon his cock, before pushing his clone away and making space for himself. Pulling the dildo out of her flower and shoving it into her ass, plugging it with her own liquids. Asai plugged her honey-pot in a single-thrust. Feeling the familiar sensation of heat penetrate and fill her, Lucied opened her eyes in ecstasy to find her king partaking of her honey-pot once more. Whilst the servant had always been trying to entice her monarch, always slipping herself in with the help of either Lemon or Sora, this was the first time her king had desired her body first. As such, to whatever or whoever she owed this event to, she thanked within her mind. Asai, in an attempt to sooth his ego, entirely focused on using the girl as a cock-sleeve, something in which she ultimately enjoyed. Thrusting and slamming his groins into her, Asai ripped open her yukata to expose her swaying tits before greatly sucking upon one. Leaving little red marks as he deliberately sucked and vacuumed the soft-cushy snow-like skin, Asai marked her as if she were his. Moaning, whimpering and yelping between the forceful fucks, as Asai literally went gorilla mode on her, fists upon the ground, his hips rising and slamming down forcefully. Lucied climaxed repeatedly as her legs spasmed out of control. And although her eyes were shut, and her mouth open, desperately gasping for air as the vibrations shot through her entire body. The girl failed to close her eyes entirely as her mind entered the clouds, revealing only the whites as her irises went up, remaining hidden under the eyelids. Seeing the closest natural variant of an ahegao face, without having ordered to, Asai shot his load into her pussy, filling her. And when his moment of high ended, he simply continued to fuck her brains out, utilizing the very same sperm as lubricant as it mixed and stirred within her pot. After sending the girl into heaven a few more times, Asai pulled out and released his second load all across her cherry-pink nipples, covering her breasts as well as reaching her face. Covering her cheeks and even landing into her nose. Feeling entirely satisfied with venting his frustrations on, Asai rose and left, lifting the sealing square. Seeing as Lucied still desired more, almost as if she were addicted to the dopamine. Asai had his four clones remain behind, resealing the area with their own [Sealing Square] and tending to the lusty-dhan''s body until she passed out in satisfaction. "As I thought, women with soft-skin, nice-curves and without scratchy-calluses is indeed more tasty." Thinking back to the hands that were covered in calluses from thumb to finger, and how roughly it had gripped his manhood and family jewels, tugging upon them not for pleasure but strictly only for his seed, Asai could only shiver as the chills assault the back of his neck. Having cleared his mind, he remembered the system and its ability. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:161] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Bookworm] A single touch is all that is required to read books, documents, papers and letters. Quick to test the skill, he pulled out a random book he had acquired from a dead-man''s corpse, years back before he had even come a baron. And as he had expected, the book he had entirely forgotten about wasn''t of any importance as its information flooded into his brain like an injection. Simple observations, notes, and a little journal-entry of the adventurer''s solo-life before he died alone and forgotten. "Tch, he didn''t even write his own name. I can''t even deliver this back to his family if I wanted to..." The skill appeared useful, but, it appeared to not influence his ability to remember and retain said information. The very moment his brain decided the information to be mundane and not of priority, it was sent to the far corners of his brain, hidden behind a fog as the trash it was. Only cutting and keeping the segments that appeared slightly useful, like the observation notes of the beasts the man had encountered. Crap about the weather, how lovely the stars were and the women he dreamt and one-sidedly loved was forgotten. And whilst such a sensation was quite strange to feel in real time, as his brain was literally optimizing itself like a bookshelf. He understood that it was a good process, as it would make useful information easier to pull up and reduce mundane and pointless train-of-thoughts. .. Walking through the corridors of the villa, still within [Hide] Asai caught sight of Martha, having dived through the book collection that was simply used for display and decoration, the girl was slowly reading line after line as her eyes evidently shifted horizontally like a type-writer would. "I see, so she hasn''t unlocked this ability yet..." Another quick test. Asai pulled out another random letter, one in which he had already read before and without opening it to see its title, to recognise and recall its contents. Asai placed the letter within another stack of papers before sending his mana through it, finding his experiment to be successful, as the information still injected itself into his brain. "Oh, a recipe for Robin, from Rosemi... For coffee?" 493 Armenes King Dacate Rev''Deca, king of all dekans that dwell within the kingdom of Armenes, towered over his most loyal and strongest warriors. Having feasted and consumed over a hundred templars, absorbing their highly-concentrated and potent mana-hearts, the dragonkin was truly leaning upon the precipice of evolution. If one were to ignore the finer-details, such as the gills that covered his back rather than mighty-wings that provided flight, perhaps Dacate truly was on the verge of becoming that in which the entirety of Armenes believed to be holy. A religion and culture centralized around the belief of dragons, one that endeavoured itself to become such celestial-beasts, no one, not a single dekan dared to go against their king, not after his recent growth. His trusted friend and vassal, Mattew Mal proudly stood besides the king, also having partaken of templar-flesh. Now towered over the warriors he commanded. Having consumed 900 high-quality mana-hearts, and the flesh that was trained and purified by such pristine-mana, the dekans now fielded a thousand-strong elite force of their own. Stronger than the usual rabble that had simply managed to achieve their first evolutionary-transformation, away from their humanoid-bodies and onto the first step towards becoming a dragon. Prince Victor Del Lagos, along with Istvan Deuce and a dozen other templars who held positions of authority were bound in chains as they were paraded through the dekan army. Slowly marched through the sickening laughter, roaring cheers and lip-licking saliva in which such a large force of dekans surrounded them with. When they were finally marched through the bones of their old comrades, and up onto the podium in which the dekan-king stood. Victor could only ferociously glare in hatred so thick, the man started to hallucinate seeing magical blades slicing the monster into thin-pieces of ham. Albeit, such dreams were quickly taken away when a tail as powerful as a ogre''s punch slapped the man across the cheek. Wiping such blatant disrespect out of the human before he and his group were forced to kneel. "So, prince of the lowly-humans. How have you enjoyed the tour of our great-kingdom?" Flashbacks assaulted the prince''s mind, trauma from Rima Regenon and her ability to overwhelm him, on top of the nightmare that fell upon his templar-corps. His mind, on the verge of breaking once more, could only seek refuge by recalling the memories and moments in which he shared with Daisy, and the baby that was safely within her belly. Seeing as the man wasn''t in the right state of mind to even argue against him in entertainment. Dacate kissed his teeth as he felt greatly annoyed. Was it not the winner''s right to enjoy and relish in their victory? "Mattew, Matrash. What have you two done to the poor soul? Why isn''t he able to entertain me any longer?" The two generals knelt before their king, before answering without delay. "Your Majesty, we did as instructed. We gave the human a tour of our military-facilities, on top of our reproduction and training grounds. We educated the human in the speed and ability of our race''s potent ability to multiply, and that of the speed in which our children grow." "Did you present the man and his friends with front-row seats, when my mighty-army cooked and dined on the flesh of his warriors?" "Yes! We did!" "We ensured they stayed awake by whipping any human who refused to watch." Dacate scratched his chin with one of his mightily long nails, one that was as long as a sword. "I don''t get it. They were honoured with death, to be consumed and absorbed, knowing that their strongest would be honoured in death by powering the even greater and stronger forces of my army." His lizard like eyes landed upon Dion, one of his strategists and the dekan in charge of intelligence. "Dion, your report mentioned that the races down south believed in glory and honour upon the battlefields no? Why isn''t the man happy and rejoicing that his weaker and lower-species was actually useful towards us, the greater-species?" Dion could only apologetically bow, as he equally scratched his own chin. Thinking back, the only facility the dekans hadn''t bothered showing the humans were their farms. With such a large population of warriors that required and ate much more meat than the everyday citizen would. Naturally the dekans were also very adventurous and open-minded about their diet. As such, they had farms and facilities that were jam-packed with goblins as if they were chickens. With nothing to do in captivity but to breed day-in and day-out, with their highly potent-seed that was equally flexible as it could fertilize eggs of all races. The unlucky races and species that were captured and utilized like cows or better said, like pigs. Were bred and farmed. Without lucky or unlucky, due to their slower fertilization and growth speed, humanoid beings such as the humans, elves and dhans were exempt from such farming techniques. However, even with such farms producing meat for her armies, the kingdom of Armenes weren''t blessed with dekans who were intelligent enough in logistics and provisioning. As every single dekan desired greater feed, to empower their bodies. .. Speaking to the absentminded prince, Dacate casually leaned backwards as his tail kept him upright like a chair would. "The dhans once reported to us the usage of your colosseum. You deliberately trained and consumed the beasts and monsters that you bred and raised no? Didn''t your generals and captain speak of the process as some holy-ritual, and that such lowly beasts were blessed to be nutrition that would power the greatest and strongest of your species? I don''t see the difference here? Do you not feel lucky? That your bodies may serve as high-quality ingredients that would make my armies stronger? So that I may better portray and deliver this continent to the heavens as a gift?" Having worked his brains more than his muscles for minutes longer than he would like, the dekan-king threw such thoughts aside as he continued to observe his armies enjoy their feast. "Whatever I guess, why would a dragon care of the thoughts and emotions of sheep." As he got off his tail and turned towards his own meal, something wet splat upon his prided-tail. Turning his gaze around, a templar had spat upon him, defying the tyranny and dominance of such monsters. "Fuck you you overgrown lizard, you consider yourself a dragon, but neigh! You''re but a lizardman, something that belongs in swamps and and dirty-piss-water!" Dacate''s tail shot forward, piercing the man''s steel-plated armour and the leather under it in a single thrust, before snatching the man''s beating heart out. Plucking it before throwing it into his mouth as Dacate quickly bit down and enjoyed the essence like juice. "Whilst a dragon wouldn''t care of a sheep''s thoughts, if said sheep dared to disturb a dragon''s sleep, then there will only be death." ... Forced to watch the ongoing feast, as elves, dark-elves, humans, goblins and beasts were cooked-alive and eaten. Istvan''s heart could only swirl with rage, vowing to himself that if the opportunity ever presented itself, regardless of his survival, he would kill the king. And whilst Victor appeared to have shrunken back into his soulless self, Istvan the ever loyal templar would pray for the man''s wit and intelligence to come through. Believing the prince to be their only-hope. kophzi 494 Rising-Trouble "Fake news! It''s all a conspiracy! Use your brains people!" Within the bustling town square, east of Del Lagos, a certain group of humans were preaching their world-views upon the unfortunate who were less educated and weren''t afford newspapers and official news. "Think about it! If such a fearsome enemy, that is apparently evil and cruel, almost as if they were demons led by a demon lord itself actually existed. Do you think the nobles and the rich would continue to relish in their luxurious, visiting whore-houses, holding banquets and feasts like it was pocket-change whilst we slave away and work for the supposed greater good of humanity!? The fabricated enemies of the north are all fake! Akin to bed-time horror stories we tell to our young, to keep them from straying from the ideal-path. Do not volunteer! Do not enlist yourself into servitude, do not become soldiers! It''s all but a scam to control the people from realizing the truth of the matter! It''s all propaganda!" Whilst no members of the large crowd gathered made a single sound or murmur, many of them shared the opinion of the man. As this supposed threat from the north had been propagated and spread by the noble-families for months upon months now. And yet, not a single sign of them had ever shown itself. Arguments and discussions would breakout through the taverns of the baronies and counties. Theories and conspiracies such as new lands, rich with crystals, minerals and gold were simply found. And that the noble-families wealthy enough were abusing their powers to monopolize such lands, and to ensure their secret was kept under a veil, they fabricated a fake hostile enemy that dined and ate upon the flesh of man. Even the lowest of the nobility, barons and landless nobles who only held onto honorary titles and fallen-houses, even such families were joining in and fanning the incitement of false-information. As they were simply too weak and holding no value or ability to contribute to the war-efforts that were consuming high volumes of silver, iron, steel and grain. Being left out of the high-tables and discussions of the high-nobles who had vowed to assist in the royal family''s cause. Naturally, they were more inclined towards believing it all to be a ruse, that Queen Victoria Del Lagos, who had been hiding from the eyes of society for months now, apparently due to health-concerns. Was fabricating it all, all in an attempt to shift the remaining and lingering sentiment away from her brother''s failure of a campaign, and onto the newer and supposedly more imminent threat. .. Three ladies, dressed in mercenary attires of black and brown leather, kept their hoods up as they casually sipped upon their ale. Seated within the darkest corner of the tavern, their veiled eyes observed a certain landless noble hand out coppers, as payment for the preachers who risked their faces when spreading such treasonous-thoughts. Chloe Bedevere and Violet both failed to recognise the man who was deliberately funding the incitement. Gesturing to their third member who was Miku, they continued sip upon their drinks as the dhan pretended to make her way towards the flowers, in need of a little picking. "Where are these scum-bags popping out of?" Questioned Chloe. "Can''t we just kill them? That''s what the knights and soldiers of Ignis would do..." Added Violet. Whilst humanity had made efforts in transporting large volumes of the new beasts and monsters that kept assaulting Thrud castle, utilizing their meat as food or fertilizer for the fields. The merchants and companies that frequently visited the castle weren''t privy to simply travel past the borders and out into the deadlands. As it would be a great risk of death if they stepped out with a large enough squadron of knights. Man-power they couldn''t afford. As for the dekans themselves, the humans had no surviving corpses to cargo back far enough into the kingdom to show the people. To be revealed as factual evidence, rather than imaginary. Miku quietly returned from her little visit to the garden, seating herself before tapping upon her glass thrice. Informing the other two that she had placed a tail upon the man. Having spent enough time under training and instruction from Mary and Hajin Kaka, Akira Kaka''s eldest-son. The young-ones that had once travelled throughout the deadlands with Miku were now employed on simple scouting missions, albeit their oldest and strongest were now following Miku in her missions as members of her specialized squad. Ever since catching wind of a group that called themselves vampires, Mary had failed entirely to latch upon any further clues or instances of their actions. Working in tandem with royal-intelligence, another wave of cleaning and purification was swiping over the kingdom. Having finished their drinks, The two pointy-eared beauties rose from their seats and bid the young-dhan farewell. As they were only meeting by chance, and not of deliberation. As their orders were sending them elsewhere, somewhere so far away, they had to continue travelling eastwards to Morrisen to utilize the ancient train system before hopping into the teleportation circle. Within their chest-pockets, a letter to grand duke Trichia. A short and precise letter to inform the man of humanity''s loss as Prince Victor and his thousand strong templars were MIA. As such, whatever plans or ideas Asai de Trichia had, he needed to either abandon them and join the war-effort directly, or finish them even if rushed. A secondary document reported of the military-alliances failure to defend multiple defensive positions, as the dekans were beginning to ramp up their assault. Brute-forcing their attacks without supplies by living and surviving by eating their literal opponents and their own dead. ... Dipping into [Hide] Miku made her way outside, re-joining her small party of dhans atop a roof. "Miku-neechan, we lost him..." The dhan''s purple eyes glinted in annoyance, as she swiped her soft-blue hair behind her ear. This wasn''t the first time their target had managed to elude them. Even with increasing resources, manpower and members tracking them, the targets were surprisingly highly-evasive. And whilst they could simply kill-on-sight, such methods had proved to be useless as they would casually pop up elsewhere like a mole-hammering-game. Thus, they were forced into tracking them, in attempts to latch on to something. "Damn it, Mary won''t be happy to hear about this..." 495 Gently riding upon their mounts, Chloe Bedevere and Violet steadily made haste towards Orca''s old base, which by now had been transformed into a military outpost by knights of Trichia and a certain individual who represented Her Majesty''s interests, Leslie the elven-masochist. The elf, alongside Clam rode upon their own horses to greet the two friendly faces. As a man who was fiercely loyal to Trichia Duchy, Clam had great respect towards all vassals and knights who fought on behalf of their lord, especially those who were stationed upon frontlines, as the man himself was mostly delegated towards defensive operations rather than offensive and positions that consisted of higher chances towards loss of life. As such, with great oomph in his voice, he energetically waved towards the two women who had equally tread upon the thin-string between life and death, alongside their grand duke and lord. Leslie, on the other hand, as if he were heartbroken, sporting a deathly sickly-pale face, weakly waved towards the two faces he hadn''t seen in a while. "Lady Chloe, Lady Violet, it is great to be seeing the two of you in good health." Halting their horses within the midst of the massive trees, Clam saluted the two ladies as they equally saluted back. Chloe''s bosom perched up as she fixed her posture, whilst Violet''s mighty-bosom heaved and bounced with inhumane jiggle-physics when her horse neighed up high upon its two front-legs before landing again. Evidently, the dark-elf wasn''t gifted in the art of horsemanship. Clam respectfully tore his wide-opened eyes away from the leather that was failing to hide such lovely watermelons, whilst Leslie openly gazed fixatedly. As two members of Trichia''s elites, who were swarmed with gazes of envy, awe and lust on a daily-basis. The two ladies didn''t spare a single-thought towards Leslie''s lustrous gaze. Besides, deep down, they knew they were capable of easily dispatching the man, if he were to ever act upon his lust. Violet, not one to care much for people''s feelings, openly asked. "What''s up with him?" Clearly pointing at Leslie''s pale expression, and whilst his little brother had popped up a tent, his expression still remained forlorn and lethargic. Chloe nudged the dark-elf from the side, as she greeted Clam back in politeness. A short memory resurfaced as she recalled her first ever meeting with death, and how Clam and Gary were filled with desperation and fright when trying to catch her from falling. "How''s your baby? Born yet? Have you thought up names yet?" Shifting the topic away from Leslie, Chloe teased the man who perhaps had been hitting the iron-plates and dumbbells far too much. Scratching the top of his head, Clam meekly answered as his cheeks flushed a slight pink. "No, not yet. Ash and I are still arguing and discussing over the names. Last I recall, we decided to wait until the baby was born, in which we would write possible names down upon cards and let the baby chose herself." "I see I see, must be fun, entering fatherhood with such a beautiful red-headed wife~" Whilst Chloe had good intentions, the topic being of pregnancy only sent Leslie further into despair as he recalled the massive milk-tanks that hung upon Queen Victoria''s chest, and how that very last meeting, the elf was gifted maids of his own. Women that were highly trained in the art of BDSM, highly skilled in their dominatrix ways. However, although his new busty-masters excelled at milking his balls and flooding his brain with dopamine and pleasure. It simply wasn''t as amazing as being bullied and treated like trash, by Victoria Del Lagos herself. And when the man thought of the reason, as to his great-loss. He compared himself to the man Asai de Trichia, which only led to his mind stooping to further lows as he realized he had lost his queen/master to someone more adequate and deserving. "Leslie, as much as I''d like to say how good it is to see you again. Why do you look like shit? Did you step on it on the way here?" Violet, rudely checking up on the man who had once spoken ill of necromancy. Looked upon the man and his horrible posture with disdains. And whilst this would incite fury or annoyance in others, Leslie actually started to smile as he enjoyed the whip that lashed upon his mental-ego. However, once he remembered that such a buxom-beauty also belonged to the grand-duke who outclassed him in every department. He felt himself weakening once more. "Lady Violet, you wouldn''t by chance have a sister or a cousin with looks as heavenly as yours right?" "Err... Actually, I do. I have many cousins actually." "Which is why I''m sincerely glad, that Asai didn''t end up slaughtering the people of Ignis. And whilst I still hold onto my petty grudge towards the kingdom for exiling me... I''m glad my family is doing well." Within Leslie''s mind, he instantly started to think up scenarios in which he could act as Del Lagos'' ambassador. Travelling to Ignis and surrounding himself with beauties on par with Violet. Perhaps even creating his own harem of beauties who could bury his cock within their cleavage. And last but not least, hoping that they were just as sharp and blunt with their words, as Violet was. Chloe summoned her mithril bow, instantly knocking a [Kael''s Arrow] upon its powerful-string. Seeing the beautiful weapon pulled out, Violet unquestioningly summoned her mithril staff. Leslie and Clam, the two men who didn''t enjoy the luxurious of a storage ring slowly yanked their swords out. Glancing around, to find themselves surrounded by an army of gigantic-spiders. Hundreds were crawling through the greenery whilst the others were jumping from branch to branch, leaving their webbing behind as they spewed out, creating a trap of sorts that blocked the human''s every exit. "Clam, I thought your men had cleared out the vicinity already?" "We did! We have the south entirely on lock down, with regular patrols. Whilst the west is handled by the local baron''s knights. The north is nothing but trees and foxes, whilst eastern Morrisen is nothing but unscalable mountains." "Noted." "Seeing as the majority of our opponents are coming from the east, I can only assume that there are monster dens hidden within the mountain-tops..." "Violet!" Chloe began to launch her assault of arrows, like artillery they shot upwards before pummelling the ground below with magical-blasts. "I''m already on it!" Violet, who was clutching her staff in between her mighty-cleavage, tried her best to calm her horse whilst also funnelling the necessary mana through her ring and into the staff. [Summon Skeleton] 200 unarmed skeletons crawled out of the ground around the girl, quick to forming their defensive circle. [Summon Skeleton Knight] 40 Skeletons that sported thicker bones, and were taller than the others rose with bone-sword in hand. [Summon Cavalry] 40 skeletal horses rose from the ground under the knights, throwing them upon their backs as they neighed in fury. Ready to fearlessly charge out and meet their foe. With thick-dense bones, the skeleton-horses were more like highly-mobile battering rams, rather than the usual horse mounted by humans. Once more, Clam gazed on in awe as such magical-abilities were utilized before his very eyes. His grip upon his sword tightening greatly, as he dreamed of a day in which he too, could utilize such abilities. 496 [Clam] Having fought through the swarm of monstrous-spiders with an army of their own, Chloe, Violet, Clam and Leslie continued upon their journey. Traveling through the ancient train-system that was apparently dwarven, Clam could only once more watch in jealousy as Chloe operated the mana-sphere, the engine and power-input of the train. [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 25% [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. [Apollo''s Bow] Every [Kael''s Arrow] fired multiplies into [5] +20% maximum range [Violet: Lvl 84] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 15% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [200] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [Bone Sword] [40] [Masochist] Damage drop -30% [Sacrificial Rite] Sacrifice summons to recover target maximum HP/MP/SP at 2% each unit. [Summon Cavalry] Skill costs only MP - summons [Armoured Skeleton Horse] [40] [Bone Artillery] Launches [1] bone javelin that shatters on impact dealing 250% Magic damage Whilst Clam was daydreaming about utilizing such powers himself one day, Leslie continued to dream of a night in which his manhood would be pleasured by milk-jugs all around. As for the dark-elf, Violet was casually snacking on her biscuit-stocks, that filled her storage ring more than her own clothing and equipment did. .. Having left their horses behind in Morrisen''s military outpost, the group now rode upon the skeletal-horses that Violet summoned. And whilst they were fast, highly-mobile and sported stamina that only ended when the busty-woman''s MP bottomed out, they were extremely hard and uncomfortable to ride upon. Even if the party had cushioned their asses with saddles and stirrups to ease their suffering from scraping and bouncing their soft-behinds on the hard-dense bone, they soon found themselves massaging their backsides during every break and pause in their journey. .. Having an uneventful journey from the old-mines to the ancient teleportation grounds that was guarded by Duke Lumix''s men, who swiftly recognised their household''s allies. Chloe, Violet, Clam and Leslie were more than happy in leaving behind the less vibrant world and environment of Aevraury, as it was still a godless and unblessed land. Climbing out through the other end of the portal, the party found themselves in the middle of a beautiful world. Rich, vibrant, and filled with flourishing life as the birds sang and tweeted. The flowers bloomed and filled the air with their sweet-scent, whilst cherry blossoms continued to perpetually fall and cover the sky in cherry-pink. Whatever jealousy Clam had been feeling throughout the journey, was immediately shifted aside as his eyes landed upon a friendly face. One that was literally the cause of his life changing and turning towards the direction it had went in. Perhaps, if it wasn''t for her and her group intervening in his fate, the man would''ve became a simple farmhand, as he was sure Asai would''ve simply left the orphanage to follow in his own destined-path. Considering how he had treated the man prior, and with his insistent desire to latch upon the man, it was indeed highly likely that Asai would''ve left them all behind if it wasn''t for her, twisting and twining their fates together. "Mel. A pleasure to see you, as always!" Mel offered her hand, as she yanked the man out of the pit, before she gave the man''s massive biceps a punch. "You, aren''t you getting too big? Tell me, do you spend more time training and exercising than you do with your wife?" Clam raised his hands, as he feigned guilty. "Guilty as charged. However, it is my personal belief to lead by example, and if I want my lads to become strong, then surely it is only right that I also become as strong as I can be. To become the best version of myself." Whilst Mel was happy to see the young-boy back from the orphanage turn and grow into such a fine and capable man, her expression instantly dipped and soured. During the time in which she relayed the orders Asai had for Clam, the girl had taken a sneak peak at the instructions that were intentionally left without an envelope of their own. And whilst she was greatly tempted in consuming the vial herself, she believed she owed it to the grand duke, to follow through with his orders. After all, a life fighting on the backlines was better than one in which she was obligated to fight upon the lethal front. Something, her heart wasn''t able to handle, as she wasn''t strong enough in willpower to experience death twice or thrice more. Looking up and into Clam''s chestnut eyes, she wondered whether the man''s heart was made of iron or not. "What''s wrong? Did something happen to the lord!?" Noticing the abrupt dip in her mood, he feared for the worst case scenario. "N-no, Asai is fine. Robin Sol is with him, and with a monster like that guarding him, you should know better than to waste your energy worrying about him..." Clam thought about it for a few seconds, before nodding in agreement. "True, Robin Sol really is a monster in a young-girl''s body. The feats I''ve seen her pull could be considered miracles if anyone would believe my tales..." Unluckily, every time Clam and Gary had spoken of their experiences with the girl, they had done so with a dozen mugs of beers surrounding their table. Thus, everyone took their words with a pinch tablespoon-of-salt. "So, what''s wrong? Out with it girl." Mel glanced over towards Chloe and Violet, who were greeted by Olivia and Bethel, sharing and exchanging their own greetings and pleasantries. Pulling out the small vial, in which a single droplet of dew lingered within its bottom, Mel raised it up towards Clam''s face. "This is Yggdrasil''s essence, a droplet of the world-tree''s very essence Clam..." Clam tilted his head towards a side, his short rough chestnut hair swayed upon the wind as sakura-blossoms fell upon him. He looked past the transparent vial and into Mel''s soft-brown eyes, that were reflecting the soft rays of light that shimmered through the heavens above. Staring into her eyes that were absent-minded, as if elsewhere entirely. Clam patiently waited for the punchline to arrive, the ending of the joke that Mel was apparently delivering. However, her serious expression only continued as she made up her mind. "Clam, kneel!" From her hip, she drew the ceremonial blade she had prepared for this moment. The golden blade glistened as sakura-blossoms fell upon its blunt-edge. Whilst Mel didn''t have the authority to command him, Clam knelt upon a knee as all eyes fell upon the two. "Upon the orders of our lord and grand duke, Asai de Trichia. Vassal Clam, you have been ordered to consume this dew, and with it, you will obtain yourself what the high-nobility regards as a [Mana Heart] With this new organ implanted within you, the bloodline abilities you have seen the other elites of Trichia utilize, as well as the very templars who are fighting for the sake of humanity, will henceforth answer your will, intent and call. It is my honour, and in great pleasure to deliver this essence, the only one of its kind, to you. I ask of thee, do you have a heart of steel? Are you prepared to march through the frozen-wastelands, the fields of magma, and through hell and back if our lord and duke commanded it!?" Mel, fiercely scrutinized every emotion that exposed itself upon the man''s face. As his confusion changed to one of shock, before excitement, and then realization. Realization that he was being tasked with more power, and in equal amount, more responsibility and the higher likelihood of death. And whilst he could easily defeat the woman that was towering over him as he kneeled, for some reason, his heart was honestly quite frightened by her ferocity, by the emotion and passion within her speech. "As sworn, as my oath dictates, as I have and as I ever will, I do. In soul, mind and body, no matter the order, no matter the command, I will follow." Steeling his heart that had spent years wishing, desiring, praying and filled with envy and contempt towards oneself. Clam relinquished himself of his weakness, of his inadequacy, and accepted the vial before swiftly popping open its lid and downing the little droplet. Olivia, who equally had instruction, instantly ran on over and prepared her [Heal] carefully concentrating on the human who''s large body fell limply into the cherry-blossoms, crashing into the ground and squirming in agony as a great heat assaulted his body. Roaring, raging and grunting like a beast, Clam pulled off the pieces of his clothing until he was entirely butt-naked. With only the continuously falling sakura-blossoms to cover him, his arms and legs gave out as he lost control over his muscles. Crippled and unmoving, his brain continued to burn as pain assaulted his bones. His raging heart raged and raged, beating and drumming against his ribcage so hard, the bones actually fractured as they punctured his arteries. On the verge of death, the man couldn''t hear anything, as he could only vaguely see the knight Olivia continuously cast [Heal] and the heavens that were coloured in pink. And beyond that, perhaps it was his imagination, but he could almost make out two divine-beauties who eagerly gazed upon him. Whilst one of the beauties had long-soft hair that defied gravity, as vibrant as the sakura-blossoms were, and equally vibrant eyes. The other sported baby-blue hair as beautiful as the sky, but eyes as red as lava. Fighting against the urge to fall unconscious, his body broke apart whilst equally mending itself as new veins and passageways were ruthlessly created. Whilst Olivia expended her entire mana-stores, chugging mana potion after mana potion. Mel quietly cried, as she felt relief in having finally decided on her path. Violet, being another rare-person who had restorative abilities, joined in and casted [Sacrificial Rite] literally sacrificing her own HP/MP away to heal the man. ... Sakura No Par''Talucca, and Kami, the two celestial-beings who were witnesses to this event, gently showered the human with their blessings. Ensuring his weakening thread, that held onto dear life, remained strong as his soul endured the transformation. As all things good came with a cost, after this day, Clam would find himself to be infertile. 497 When Clam awoke, he found himself in unfamiliar surroundings. Rather than the usual brick and stone walls of Del Lagos architecture, he was in a room that was built solely with wood. Finding it strange, that such a supposedly cheap and abundant material could be turned into such beautiful architecture, as the corners were decorated with masterfully crafted depictions of goddesses and dragons. Glancing around the room, he found himself to be entirely alone. And as he shrugged off the silk-covers and leapt off the bed, he slipped and fell as he miscalculated the height. Finding it quite embarrassing that he would fail to recognise the drop from the bedframe to the floor, he was quite glad to having no witnesses. When he performed a simple push-up action, to thrust himself up and off the floor, he found his body rising rather too quickly as he staggered many steps backwards before crashing into the wall. Greatly confused with himself, he glanced towards the side upon noticing a human-male staring right back at him in confusion. The intruder imitated his every move, like a copy-cat, it pointed when he pointed, and opened its mouth like a gold-fish whenever he was about to speak. Bethel entered into the room, as she had heard the random ruckus that Clam was causing. Upon entering, she inspected the man from head to toe, ensuring that he was fine before offering him a HP potion regardless, just to be sure. "Bethel! This guy! Who is he!?" Bethel flicked her soft pink hair aside, before following his line of sight. She stared at the mirror upon the wall, one that was large enough to cover the entire wall from floor to ceiling, which also reflected and copied the architecture. Making the room appear larger than it was. "That''s a mirror dumbass." Bethel flicked the potion into the man''s chest before turning and departing. Making her way to Olivia or any of the servants who specialized in medicine. "Maybe, I should find a doctor that specializes in crazy-people?" Having been left stranded with his questions, he slowly approached the mirror. His eyes gazing in shock as he felt up his new features. His chestnut hair had purified itself, turning into a brilliant blonde, in equal hue, his eyes too turned almost golden. His massive, and overwhelming large muscles were gone, as if his body had been forcefully optimized for mobility, flexibility and the most efficient state it could be in, his body now appeared like an olympic-swimmer''s. And although his muscle-mass was gone, or having been condensed and concentrated into highly-potent muscle-fibres that had the capacity for explosive-response and action. He honestly felt stronger, faster and healthier. Whatever injuries he had accrued through the years of abuse and torture he had put himself through, be it the wars and battlefields, or the iron-gym that consistently destroyed his body, in addition to the occasional bad form that ruined his joints. The man''s body felt incredible, rejuvenated, as if a newer and more powerful engine was installed, granting him greater horsepower. As for his face itself, the usual stoic and rocky face of his now sported a sharp jawline, a smooth nose without the usual bump, and his usual elephant like ears now small and optimal. His two hands finally landing upon his strong and powerful beating heart. The strange feeling of a liquid being squeezed and transferred throughout his body, although dormant and waiting, Clam instinctively knew that he now had something the others called a [Mana Heart] Greatly excited towards testing his new heart out, he began to wonder as to how exactly, was he supposed to cast the so-called bloodline abilities. Having his train-of-thought reach this point, he was about to charge out of the room in search of the pink-headed girl who had just left, as a known user of abilities, Bethel was surely someone ideal for discussion. However, before he even made it to the door, he noticed his cock swing and sway as the thing was now long enough to slap around his thighs. It was at this moment that he realized Bethel had seen him in his full birthday-suit. Searching the room for clothing, he only found the hunk of pile that was the remnants of his armour-set. As if flames hot enough to melt iron had assaulted it, the pieces appeared bent, dented and unusable. Thus, he was forced into diving into the drawers and finding clothing foreign to him. "Bathing robes?" Randomly wrapping the cloths around his body like a roman citizen would, he charged out wearing bedsheets. In search of his fellow companions of Trichia. ... As the man stormed through the maze like corridors of the palace. Many female dhans who worked for the royal-family screamed in shock and surprise, as the devilishly-handsome half-naked man ran around trying to keep the cloth from falling. Sakura no Par''Talucca, who had masterfully timed the man''s awakening, laughed and rolled around highly entertained as Uda Par''Talucca could only gaze in shock, as he watched his beloved ancestor prank the man by tickling his intuition, leading him down corridors he had already been in, and leading him closer and closer towards the women''s bathing-hall. Decorated with an alphabet foreign to the human who hailed from Del Lagos. 498 "As I was saying, His Majesty had sailed across upon our only ship. Any important message or report you have the for his lordship will have to wait until he returns himself. Unless, you have a horse crazy enough to brave through Liom, Dharvegawan, kowarre-west and east, just to reach the perpetually snowing kingdom of Draftt. And by then, knowing how many monsters and beasts would delay and delay your journey, most likely, His kingship would''ve already returned to us here in Par''Talucca." Having said her piece, a dhan who worked within the palace gently bowed before returning to her duties. Chloe Bedevere and Violet, feeling quite useless as they weren''t able to fulfil a certain aspect of their mission, speed. Could only resign themselves into waiting around, and whilst Chloe diligently continued her training, Violet made use of her time finding the best chefs and children of the city. Both partaking and sharing of the exotic sweets as she surrounded herself with food and laughter. Equally enjoying their stay in Par''Talucca as if it were a vacation, Bethel had been tagging along with the dark-elf. "Violet, can you tilt her head back, knock your nose up slightly higher, peer downwards at others and slowly say Ara Ara~" Whilst Violet hadn''t a clue as to what such sounds meant, she entertained the bubbly-human''s wishes. Thrusting her chest upwards as she looked down upon those around, and spoke the magical words. "Ara ara~" The young men of Par''Talucca hadn''t a clue as to why, but their man-hoods all started to rise, propping up their own tents. Bethel clapped in applause as her eyes relished in the atmosphere she had just orchestrated. "The mummy vibes were delicious, thank you Violet." Like a knight, Bethel saluted the woman who was already ignoring everyone else, and back to stuffing her mouth with food as quickly and as gracefully as she could. ... Over on Chloe Bedevere''s side, the half-elf was working up a good sweat as she ran circles around the training grounds. With a quiver that held infinite arrows for as long as her mana-heart could continue beating, as well as a weapon that self-sustained and regenerated itself. The slender-beauty had no worries about her arms and munition, and only had to focus upon her stamina and endurance. Having visited the women''s section in the bathing-area, Clam who was swiftly kicked out now managed to find himself upon the training grounds. Insanely glad to find a friendly face, one that wasn''t out to slap the man, he called out. Inspecting his new appearance, and his awkward attire, Chloe threw out a spare uniform from her storage ring. As it was simply a set that had minor alterations when compared to Trichia''s usual uniform, and was meant to be delivered to Asai himself as a demo of sorts before entering the large-scale manufacturing stage for the rest of Trichia, the professionally crafted set of beast-leather was a perfect fit for the man who quickly got changed then and there, out in the open. Whilst he preferred adorning a heavy set of steel-armour upon his body, as the weight gave him a soothing feeling of safety, Clam found the leather to be highly comfortable, as if his skin was easily breathing through it. "Your [Mana Heart] is resonating with the clothing, the hide once belonged to a mixture of lycans, bergs and ogres. All beasts that utilized their skin as armour as their mana empowered them, thickened them. What you''re feeling right now, get used to it as soon as possible Clam. In battle, you''ll need to instinctively imbue it with mana or even a dull blade will pierce you." Taking his gaze away from his clothing, and meeting Chloe''s jet-black eyes, Clam was feeling strangely awkward from the different treatment. "Why are you telling me these things now? Why not before?" "You should already know why, you''re simply privy to the information now, whilst before, you weren''t. It''s not something decided by Asai by the way, it''s something decreed by Her Majesty, Queen Victoria Del Lagos. People will kill and burn to have what you obtained, by keeping them in the dark, no one can want and lust over a power they aren''t even aware of existing." "I see..." "If anyone else asks, depending on whether or not they also have mana, you should tell them you received it by goddess Loha''s grace and blessing. And that you''ve always had it, but you simply didn''t know how to utilize it, to unlock it until now." Pulling out a random plate of iron, that was an inch thick, Chloe held it before the human. "The dagger on your hip, use it to attack this. Do it was as much strength as you can summon up." Doing as instructed, he tightly gripped the dagger with both hands and performed a direct forward thrust. Clashing the tip into the iron-plate and producing nothing as it simply glanced off. Chloe, with her level 90 status in comparison to Clam''s level 75 stats, didn''t even move a single inch as she continued to hold the target. "Good, now breathe, take deep breaths. Imagine a fire or a light that circles and circles, swirling around within the depths of your heart. Imagine it raging, angered that its slumber has been disturbed. Picture it surging out of your heart, into your muscles and through your arms. Imagine it converging and filling your weapon like water, imagine it overflowing, imagine your weapon shake as it struggles to hold such energy. Clam! Open your eyes!" Clam''s eyes opened to find his dagger brimming, shaking violently as his forearms flexed their muscles in an attempt to stay the angry-blade. "ATTACK NOW!" Repeating the same motion, he performed a straight, and whilst the prior attack simply bounced off the iron, his current attack tore through the inch-thick plate like a bullet. Blasting the mineral apart like paper as a gust of wind blew through. "Congratulations Clam, you''ve managed to summon your mana and imbue it into a weapon for the first time. Exhilarating isn''t it? I know~" Clam, entirely speechless, as he failed to process and compute the feeling and experience into words. As it was simply out of this world, failed to reply whilst Chloe continued to smile upon him, recalling the days Robin Sol had trained her, albeit Robin was a horrible teacher who explained everything as if everyone else had a profound understanding of mana in general. Tapping upon her chest twice, on the leather armour the Trichia elites wore, she made another order. "Do it again, except hit me right here." Seeing how confused and worried Clam immediately became, she had to reassure the man. Whilst also inciting his loyalty for hesitating upon receiving an order. Being pushed into doing so, he performed the slow process of calling forth his mana, feeling the heat and blood drain from his heart, and enter his weapon, he performed another straight, directly aimed at Chloe''s chest. However, as Chloe was actively imbuing her entire being with mana, and with her extraordinarily high agility and evasion stat. Whilst Clam had performed the very same thrust in which he had trained for years to perfect, his strike was off-course and struck one of the half-elf''s breasts. His eyes opened wide in shock, surprise and relief, as he found his weapon bouncing off the girl''s breast and failing to leave a single scratch upon the pristine-leather. "And that, is why Asai continues to utilize monster-hide over steel-plates for defence. It''s simply better and much sturdier for us [Mana Heart] owners. Which is why you must get used to wearing lighter-attire from now on, instead of your usual heavy-crap." Truly, Clam''s eyes were opened up to a whole new world. A world that was infinitely beyond him, as his level had stagnated at level 75 for so long, which was the man''s level-cap. However, having gone through with the transformation and purification of heart and body, the human now had the chance of chasing after Asai and Robin, up towards the legendary 99. However, as someone entirely new, and someone without a system to quantify strength and ability. Clam would forever remain in the dark, as to how far the gap still was, when comparing himself to his lord and duke. "Asai, bro. I''m finally going to catch up to you, I won''t be relegated to defence no more..." With such thoughts lingering within his mind, he quickly shot out his next question. "Do we have more of that tree-dew? We should give one to Gary asap!" Chloe''s mind, which was occupied with deciding upon the next training exercise, snapped back to reality as she reminded the man. "The one you consumed was the only one, didn''t Mel say it loud and clear? One of its kind... Perhaps, it might''ve been the only one to exist within our world." Seeing the man feel somewhat down about his brother-in-arms back in Trichia, who equally went through thoughts of self pity. Chloe tried to cheer the man up. "Don''t worry, perhaps you''ll find another one, in another dungeon with Asai~" 499 Winter Wonderland Asai de Trichia alongside Robin Sol, for the past week had been travelling outside Etton''s stonewalls and traversing the vast snow-lands. With Cotton snuggly keeping himself warm by utilizing the slender-beauty''s soft-cleavage, and Tanuki riding atop Asai''s head. Dream, the baby-pegasus was playfully running and rolling throughout the snow. Whilst Asai was trudging through the snow like grass, literally melting the white-substance with every step filled with [Chaos] Robin casually strode above with [Winged Foot] With such a vantage point, naturally, Cotton was peering down and pass his own nose towards its master. Seeing such disrespect go unnoticed by the humans, Tanuki the trash-panda simply gave the bird the middle-finger. Having camped out within the trees that appeared like white-cotton candy on sticks, as well as slaughtering the more abundant monsters of the realm that were far too weak in levels to benefit them, critters that had bodies made of just ice, beasts that looked almost like the imaginary yeti would, and also the frozen-element variant of the armadillos. All in which was swiftly stuffed into Asai''s [Inventory] further filling his stock of foodstuff and materials for clothing. .. Entering into a large cavern, Asai was extremely delighted to find the floor consist entirely of ice, as a thick layer of the hard-shiny surface divided the world above from the fish and maritime life below. Seeing as none of the colourful fish depicted any threat as the system simply ignored them, the man quickly plucked the racoon of his head, as well out Cotton out of his heavenly-pillows and left them atop Dream''s head. Whilst the three summons watched in confusion as their summoner yanked the half-elf onto the slippery-surface, entirely expecting to see the man fall alone as Robin had [Winged Foot] They were soon quickly surprised to find the man sliding with great speed as his feet repeated its shifting pattern. "Robin! This is called ice-skating, try it!" Steadily holding her two petite-hands as he pulled her along, Robin took a mere 20 seconds to adapt her centre of gravity and balance to the icy-surface. As she was highly proficient with her winged feet that relied upon zero surface area for positioning and speed anyway, adapting to the slightly less-efficient form of movement as kinetic energy would naturally disperse through the ice rather than be fully retained within her legs, she quickly managed to join in on the fun as she chased after her man who had abandoned her. Skating circles around the girl before balancing upon a single-leg and spinning. Within Robin''s mind, she began to wonder as to how the man was capable of such higher tiers of speed, as she was still somewhat just travelling smoothly, feeling and enjoying the little cold-breeze that tickled her cheeks. As for Asai, it wasn''t that he was an expert or trained ice-skater, in fact back on Earth, he had once dabbled in rollerblading and skateboarding in his youth. Thus, the slipper-surface and dexterity required to maneuverer on such a surface came near second nature to him. Especially when his level 98 stats that granted him agility, dexterity and overall greater control over the motions of his body that came in the form of injected muscle-memory. The man easily teased Robin by skidding closely by her, splashing the little bits of shaved ice at her before dipping. With great curiosity, the half-elf imbued her eyes to find two thin blades of mana lingering within the middle of the man''s feet. Immediately copying him in the endeavour, she quickly found herself laying upon the ice and staring dumbfoundedly at the equally icy-cavern top that reflected the sea-life and herself like a mirror. Having been successful in many of her endeavours, failing at such a random and simple task filled the girl with laughter as she whole heartfully let herself loose. Asai, quick to notice her little downfall immediately made his way over, albeit failing to notice the less-than-perfect surface area, as the frozen-rink was naturally formed and not a perfectly smoothed and shaved one. Thus, he also slipped and skidding across towards the girl upon his ass. Robin, even if she didn''t want to, easily noticed her man rapidly approaching as the top of his head bumped into her belly as she caught him. Like a contagious poison, Robin''s laughter along with her tears that had zero-reason to come out, swiftly infected the man as he equally found their situation to be comically-hilarious. Who would''ve ever imagined the king of Par''Talucca, alongside his strongest and most versatile knight, who was renowned for being stoic and serious to be slipping and sliding on ice. Looking over towards the side, Dream the horse was failing to enter the ice-rink as its four legs simply failed to garner any grip and balance. Whilst Tanuki was laying upon its furry belly and slowly crawling across the ice like it was swimming. Cotton, being Cotton was hitching a free-ride upon the trash-panda''s back. A quick idea popped into Asai''s mid as he stored a small block of the ice below into his [Inventory] before pulling it back out again. Shaving the block into little particles of flakes, he filled a bowl up as a mountain of the cold-essence formed before he pulled out multiple bottles that contained flavoured sauces and syrups. "Robin? Vanilla? Chocolate? Or strawberry? This is a dessert called shaved-ice, try it." Easily choosing her favourite flavour, Vanilla, the beauty poured and covered the shaved-ice in sauce as she watched Asai pull a few strawberries and blueberries out and further decorated the dish. With a spoon in hand, the two slowly enjoyed the icy-treat that melted within their mouths as flavour tickled their tongues delightfully. Seeing the trash-panda and marshmallow looking bird arrive. "Want some? Here~" Robin slowly fed them a spoonful each, before plucking them off the cold-surface and placing them within her lap. ... "Say, Robin. Want to build a snowman?" "What''s that?" kophzi 500 "Hi partner~ ?" Lemon, the demon, proudly stood before the man, dressed in what he recognised to be a bunny-suit. "Yes, to answer your question, yes, the little fluffy tail you see is a plug~" With her gorgeous assets tightly wrapped by a shiny-black material, that failed to hide the outlines of her curves, her tummy, her perky-nipples and her camel-toe, Lemon slowly twirled her body around to ensure the man received a good view of the eye-candy. After enjoying the tasty-aesthetics, Asai looked around to find himself back in his royal-palace, sitting upon his king-size bed within the penthouse butt-naked. To tease and fulfil the man''s innate desires, the succubus dropped down upon all fours and slowly crawled on over as she deliberately allowed her mountains to sway, ensuring her cleavage was enticing and delicious, as Asai''s manhood rose in excitement. Her hair, turning from green, to blue, before turning into a shade of baby-pink and solidifying it, swayed as they were tied into two pig-tails. When she finally made it to the man, she gave his penis a long-slow sniff as her lips were planted upon his balls and her nose squished into his shaft. "Nothing new, I''m just here for my monthly meal, afterwards, you''ll wake up to find yourself within the loving-arms of your wifey~ Robin Sol~" Asai nodded in understanding, as his brain had already seen through the current world as a dream. Her long saliva covered tongue slathered its lubricant upon his cock, ensuring every inch and corner was covered in her slippery-slime as her soft hands cupped and supported his jewels in warmth. Landing a few kisses on his dick, her bunny suit dematerialized as she kept only the ears and tail, the vixen then proceeded to raise her upper-body just enough to plunge the penis into her cleavage, in which just the tip remained protruding out. Giving the human a heavenly-titty-fuck, as her eyes retained eye-contact with Asai''s whilst her saliva continued to drool and drip into the mixture below, she spoke directly to the human through telepathy as her sweet-enticing voice tickled his brain. "Where do you want to cum? Do you want to cover my cherry-pink tits with your cum? Or my heavenly-face? Shall I swallow? Shall I spit? Are you going to cum for me?" Shoving the man''s thoughts aside, and slamming the words "CUM. CUM. CUM." into the fore of his mind, Asai felt his balls contract as sperm was about to fly out. However, instead of allowing his seed to go to waste, and to simply cover her in white, Lemon chugged his entire cock down her throat as his seed funnelled directly into her belly. Her gulping, and squeezing supported and massaged his shaft, helping it in its delivery. Asai''s ass, which was lingering off the bed as his legs were twitching due to his balls literally being drained, as Lemon was now vacuuming and sucking through his urethra like a straw, was relentlessly sent into a second climax as his lower-body no longer listened to his brain''s commands. Having had her fill of his seed, she rose from the floor and swung her sweet-ass around before plunging his cock inside, a single-thrust was all that was required to squeeze his cock back into action as her mana further amplified his lust and desire to deposit his seed into such a buxom-beauty. Blinking a few times, a strange scenario occurred as Lemon looked over her shoulder and smiled. "Yep, I''ve spoken to your favourite girl, and what you''re seeing is happening in real time Asai~ ?" Asai, simply laying upon his back on the bed, now had two alternating views between his left and right eye. Whilst within the left eye, he clearly saw Lemon riding his cock in reverse-cowgirl, bouncing her ass as his cock entered and exited, pulling out her vagina''s flesh as it pulled out due to the sheer tightness of her slimy-pussy. Within the right-eye, he saw Robin Sol with her breasts hanging out, riding his manhood in cowgirl position, as her eyes greedily slurped up the visuals of Asai''s chest and abs that were flexing repeatedly as his cock was assaulted on two-fronts. Unable to distinguish the two-heavenly pussies that assaulted him at the same time, both flooding his crotch and balls with their creamy-liquids, covering his cock with slime as he penetrated them both in sync. Asai''s brain was failing to remain within his vessel, threatening to leave its body as heaven beckoned it. Up upon cloud-nine, the man climaxed in both reality''s as both beauties shivered in joy, twitching and joining him in his high. Lemon, having received her fillings, rose and perked her ass out towards the man''s cloudy-gaze. Whilst Robin resumed her grinding, and continued to fuck her man senseless, squeezing and tugging on her own tits as she licked her luscious pink lips in pleasure. Lemon bent down and pulled her ass cheeks apart, trying to open up both holes for the man to see, failing to pull enough, she gave up on her ass and had her delicate-fingers pull apart her pussy directly from the lips. "Asai~ Can you see it? Can you see your cum trying to enter my womb?" The view she gave the man was crazy or incredible, as the man''s thought process was hazy, being flooded with dopamine. His eyes could only instinctively gaze through the tunnel that was covered in slime and thick-white sperm that coated its walls, and within the far-end, the little entrance that was Lemon''s womb. The little bits of white evidently his sperm, was slowly leaking out of the deeper-tunnel as she narrated it. Making it clearer than day, if it wasn''t clear enough already. "What you''re seeing, is your cum leaking out of my womb as you filled it with too much dummy~ Even as a succubus, you shot too much of your sperm inside me, what were you trying to do? Fill me like a cum-jar?" Seeing as Robin was repeatedly bouncing on his cock, fucking him senseless, Asai couldn''t help but orgasm once more, both in reality and within his dream. Due to such, his sperm flew and entered into his gaping wide pussy, in which she continued to hold and spread. The demon shivered in joy as she felt more cum enter her cunt, although entering no where near her womb this time. Robin Sol, having her honey-pot once more filled to the brim, fell upon the man''s chest as her lips sought his tongue. Mixing their saliva as their tongues intertwined, Lemon re-seated herself as she primed the man''s cock for her rear-door. The tightness, the elasticity and warmth flooded his penis as her hands went down to grip his balls, giving them a slight nudge. Sending a slither of her mana through the man''s jewels, she carried as much sperm as she could, forcefully bursting through his manhood and into her depths. As he orgasmed inside Lemon, he equally climaxed again inside Robin. Who''s honey-pot couldn''t take any further milk, thus a large amount of the seed leaked from her delicate-flower as she squirted in ecstasy. Her golden eyes losing their radiance momentarily as a cloud of lust and pleasure swayed over them. Her face fell upon the man''s neck, where she proceeded to land kisses all over him, marking him with love-bites. "Asai~ I love you ?" She whispered, before falling asleep. ... "Oh, Partner, I''ve gotten stronger! ? Do you see this? I can now sell you books!" 501 Lemon did a quick spin upon the tips of her toes, a clean and beautifully-tight maid-dress appeared upon her body as the bodily-fluids, sweat and saliva disappeared. Her two long pony-tails unfurled and fell like a waterfall upon her back, as she reaffirmed her breasts to ensure they were sweetly squished together for maximum cleavage. Her skirt, barely covering her ass as her smooth-long thighs and legs were on full display. A quick snap of the finger and Asai equally found himself cleansed and clothed in his usual militant-uniform. Within a blink of an eye, his double-vision faded and concentrated only upon the dream-world. A second snap of her fingers and a few insanely-mundane looking books floated before her bosom, without a single pattern, title or picture upon their hard-covers, they gently floated. Acting the part of a servant, or a shop-assistant, she bowed a little whilst keeping both hands together upon her lower-abdomen. Her arms naturally squeezing the already hanging-mountains, caused her cleavage to further tickle the man''s jewels. "Asai... Please, we just fucked your brains out and you''re already looking at my mummy-milkers again?" Ignoring the succubus, Asai called upon the system to inspect the books. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Frozen] Increase Ice Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. "To answer your questions, [Chaos] and [Holy] are unique-variants when discussing elements and not as easily obtainable as the basic four~" Looking back over to Lemon who was acting out the part of a salesman, the playful-beauty now had glassless-spectacles on, in which she casually knocked back up into position as it would occasionally slip upon her nose. "Oh, no. These aren''t one-time purchases. I can continue to supply you with as many as you''d like, as long as you continue to sleep with women. Huh? I am a succubus after all dummy~" Asai felt somewhat thirsty, as the demon continued to indulge in his train-of-thoughts, pre-emptively answering all of his wonders and questions without him even finalizing them. "Oh, no colour. I''m not wearing any underneath." "Lemon, please, let me speak first before answering. I feel like I''m going crazy..." Bowing slowly and purposefully, she once again squeezed her mountains together. "Yes, master~" "So, how many can I purchase from you? And how do I obtain this currency or points to further purchase more from you?" "Mmm~ I don''t know. I can''t quantify my energy levels like you do. Whenever you have sex, be it with me or any other female. You will naturally garner essence, a trade of sorts. I''ve searched through your memories, and it''s something similar to dual cultivation, with some ying and yang essence trade thingy that occurs during climaxes? Anyhow~ You have enough for four books currently. You don''t have to take them all now, as more skill-books will become available later on. As long as we''re still partners that is~" A sudden thought went through the man''s mind, as he realized the demon was once again trying to blind-side him. All that theatrics, cleavage and teasing, it was all a ploy to distract him, to keep him focused an engaged only upon the prize before him. "Lemon, be completely honest with me, are there any downsides or strings attached?" Lemon, pouting, as she realized she had been caught this time. Could only stomp her feet upon the ground as she blamed Sakura no Par''Talucca for exposing her. "You''re lucky, whilst I''m not obligated to tell you the cons and negatives of our deals, I am obligated to tell you only if you have the awareness and wit to ask.... So, if you decide to have me as your supplier, the more you utilize my services and we trade with each other, the more our souls will be chained together~?" Lemon seated herself on the man''s lap, grabbing one of his hands and shoving it into her breast, groping herself with it as her perfume assaulted his mind. However, coming clutch once more, [Mental Fortitude] in addition to his many stacking blessings protected him from thinking with his dick over his brain. "Sigh~ What it means, is that for as long as you live, you won''t be able to deal and trade with any other demon, as I will be able to monopolize your delicious sperm~ Now, I''m telling you Asai, I''ve been amazingly kind towards you. Most other demons would take much more from their trading-partners, but you''re lucky, because you happen to be just my type~" He thought about it for a moment, and believed it to be true. Considering, he was one of few or only, men to have such a large influence, ability and power within the current continent. Especially when in regards to men who didn''t belong to the royal-family and their bloodline, as their divine-deities would naturally prevent them from dealing with demons. When his thoughts returned to the present, he glanced down to find his penis once again sheathed into her warm-pussy. And whilst she didn''t bounce or grind, her tunnels repeatedly squeezed and massaged his cock, as if it had a mind of its own. as for Lemon, she just casually sat there staring at him like nothing new was happening. "So, partner. What will it be?" Thinking to himself for a moment, whilst Lemon sneakily started to ride and bounce upon his lap. Asai realized the further consequences such dealings would cause. For one, the economy within the kingdom''s would suffer as skill-books would surface and enter the market. Causing power-shifts in politics and family standings, and whilst the wealthy would certainly try to monopolize the sales of such powerful abilities, the more wicked of the lot, criminals perhaps would target his estate or friends just to obtain them. Or the secret itself, the source of such books. Thankfully, Asai was on the verge of reaching peak-human, being level 98 and hosted a force of elites that were renowned as one-man armies in their own respective-fields. Thus, he believed himself strong enough to deter any would be thieves or kidnappers. "I''ve decided, Lemon, I''ll take as many as you can supply me with. I''m going to power-up my friends." A funny thought occurred to the man, whilst he had always utilized sex to empower himself, for abilities and skills. This was perhaps the door in which he was secretly hoping to find, he could now utilize that very same sex to also empower his allies. With such thoughts clouding his mind and priority, he found his face quickly shoved into Lemon''s cleavage as her pussy tightly clamped down upon his penis, as she orgasmed as she pleased all over his groins and trousers. "Seriously... Asai your dick is so god damn yummy!" ... [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:161] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Frozen] Increase Ice Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. kophzi 502 Experiments [Robin Sol: Lvl 95] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 100% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 100% of normal attack. [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 minutes. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 45% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [20] +20% Damage Drop [Heavenly Relic] Summon a 15m tall ancient relic, deals 250% magical attack +100% of [Faith] [Frozen] Increase Ice Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. In consideration towards the dekans being their biggest current threat, and their supposed grievances towards low-temperatures, Asai was quick to divulge his new dealing with the demon and gifted the half-elf with the element best utilized against them. Interestingly enough, the interaction with the element and her skills updated their visuals as no longer were her arrows simply glimmering with golden light, but were now entirely transformed into arrows that consisted of ice in its entirety. As for skills such as [Holy Testimony] that inherently came with a core element of their own, the [Frozen] element imbuement came as a secondary miniature-effect that only revealed itself as an after-effect when the swords faded, leaving behind a small patch of icy-surface. When concerning [Heavenly Relic] which summoned a giant marble-like holy-cross in physical form, a blue aura of frost coated its surface as temperatures would sharply decline upon its impact. Seeing the results from their little tests, Asai was quite excited towards gifting the half-elf with the other elements, as soon as he satisfied Lemon some more that is. .. Whilst imbuing weapons, arrows and armours with mana on its own was worthy enough, as it would strengthen the materials regardless, the efficiency of its magical effects sharply improved when a designated element was also applied. Almost as if it were a guiding factor that reduced the amount of inefficient mana that would simply leak from the designated practical containers. Within Asai''s imagination, he saw it best as a shower-head. With a basic default setting, the water would stream out of its many pores and splash upon a large area surface. However, the weapon or armour should be viewed as a small container, as such, most of the liquid would be wasted and miss entering the vessel. Applying a setting, an elemental in this case, would funnel the water into a stronger and faster jet of water that would accurately enter into the designated container. Reaching such a conclusion, as he answered one of many questions that kept tickling his brain throughout his long journey, he nodded in satisfaction as he practised dual-wielding swordsmanship. Whilst utilizing two karambits in each hand felt naturally smooth to the man, dual-wielding two long katanas that both sported a single-edge was honestly quite awkward for the man. As more often than not, he would find himself striking with the flat-end of the weapons, rather than slicing. As of currently, he was practicing a few strict combinations like a 1-2-3 jab-straight-hook, trying to cement the movement into muscle-memory before relinquishing the secondary weapon, and simply allowing it to return to his [Inventory] to switch back into normal swordsmanship. All to swiftly summon the blade once more to repeat. As Robin had finished acquainting herself with her new element, she casually stroked Tanuki''s furry tail whilst Cotton slept within her cleavage. As for the baby-horse, Dream was simply laying besides the half-elf as he continued to enjoy the gentle scent of vanilla that lingered upon the girl''s soft-white hair. "Asai." "Mmm?" Pausing in his tracks, he glanced towards the two ends of the ice-cavern, satisfied to find no visitors intruding into their little winter-wonderland, he casually skated towards her. "Notice something?" "Yes." Her golden eyes shimmered as her eyes scrutinized the man from head to toe. "Your skill, the eclipse one. Have you tried casting it half and half?" Asai pondered for a second, before asking for more. "What do you mean? It''s already a half and half skill. I''m literally using two swords and consuming my mana 50:50." "No no. Not like that, I mean... Face towards your target, instead of hosting both swords on your left hip, place one on each side, and perform a quick-draw that attacks only what''s in front. Either you strike in an X or a evenly-spaced = have you tried it?" Trying to imagine it play out within his mind, he pictured himself performing the double quick-draw from both hips. The swords pulled from both directions, travelling slightly horizontally, they performed a forward X cut, with such a strike the mana projection would be highly concentrated directly within the centre where the blades would cross-paths. "Inefficient... That''s no good." Imagining the clean horizontal passing of blades, like a road of cars that simply had cars drive on by in opposing directions. Whilst the blade-path would meet in any circumstance, at the very least the projection was cleanly divided and even. "I see. A 180 arc that strikes only what''s in front of me. Which will concentrate [Solar Eclipse] from its 360 arc, into half of its designated area of influence, which would save mana, reduce activating time and also lead to possibly better damage output..." Asai opened his eyes, dusting away the skill-animation out of mind before meeting Robin''s golden crystals and the little smile she had. "Robin, have I ever told you how much I freaking love you? Because, holy-moly, I love you!" Plucking her off the fur-rug she was seated upon, the man bear-hugged her as he spun upon his toes, swirling in circles as he ice-skated around. Robin chuckled as she squirmed and pushed the man away, seeing him pout from the rejection she quickly explained herself. "Cotton can''t breathe if you hug me so tightly!" "Screw Cotton!" Asai plucked the little white fur ball out of her cleavage and yeeted him across the ice, before landing kisses all across Robin''s soft cheeks. Bonking the man on the head lightly, she escaped his tight-hug and flew on over to retrieve the poor bird. "Asai, try it. Tell- No, show me how it goes~" Asai nodded, before summoning [Ruin] upon his left hip and [Decay] upon his right, crossing his arms over to tightly-grip upon their handles, imbuing and feeding them with mana. Asai ignored the system and strayed from the path of officialised skills and abilities, ignoring the muscle-memory that felt entirely wrong, as if he was punching in an awkward angle. His mana travelled in a path different from the usual [Solar Eclipse] as both katanas rumbled in excitement towards the impending destruction, Asai forcefully tore his beloved swords out. Triggering the creation and optimization of magical-energy into a new skill. [Lunar Eclipse] ! A half and half jet of light that consisted of black and gold sliced through the cavern''s icy-walls, the clean cut went perhaps metres in before fading, as its lingering remnant energies scattered like doves to the skies. Feeling the large chunk of mana-deplete from his heart, Asai felt somewhat light-headed as he weighed the pros and cons. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:161] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Lunar Eclipse] 375% of caster''s normal attack +20% of [STR] to 180 degree frontal arc AOE [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone When in comparison to its 360 full circle version, the stats definitely were more concentrated and optimized for damage, so much so, that this new skill even outclassed his bread-and-butter skill [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. However, when prioritizing mana-cost, activation-time and also spam-ability, [Psychic Phantom] would emerge victorious hands-down. As the Dhan:Avenger''s ability was also a highly mobile skill that didn''t require him to plant both feet into the ground for the duration. On the other hand, due to [Lunar Eclipse]''s stability, and grounding of both feet rather than vaulting, or spinning like its 360 counterpart, greater force, exertion and transfer of kinetic energy undoubtedly boosted the skill''s DPS. A slow and gentle applause rose, as Robin continued to clap whilst approaching her man. "Thank you, thank you. I always knew I had it in me to invent new skills like it''s nothing~" Asai pretended to pull off his imaginary hat and bowed, accepting the applause as Robin bonked him on the head whilst pouting. "Ack! I''m kidding- I''m kidding!" Seeing Asai pretend to cry, as he over-dramatically stroked his head as if it were wounded beyond hope. Robin tip-toed to plant a kiss upon the wound, instantly and miraculously healing it as Asai rose empowered. "Robin." "Mmm?" "Your [All in One] I''ve been meaning to ask, do you cast it with only a single mithril dagger, or with both in conjunction?" Robin accidently dropped the little white bird onto the hard-ice, as her golden eyes widened in realization that she had been entirely occupied with thoughts of her man, to realize she had been single-casting for as long as she could remember. Something that just seemed to natural to do, just like breathing. Something she never questioned. Summoning her two beautifully crafted mithril daggers, and feeding them with [Divinity] and [Frozen] each, or even [Holy] her golden eyes went back towards her man, who was now sporting the smuggest-grin she had ever seen stretch upon his face. [Robin Sol: Lvl 95] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] [Skills unlocked:] [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 100% of normal attack. [Divine Flow] Shoots 26 arrows. Each arrow deals 100% of normal attack. Ignores 30% [Target] Damage drop ... Having spent hours more experimenting with their skills, and fighting, ignoring the guidance of the system and skills. The two quickly acknowledged that not all skills were capable of becoming dual-casted. Such as [Winged Foot] and [Detect], skills that were truly designed to be casted singularly, delivered zero effects upon being casted as a twin, whilst still consuming the heightened mana-cost. As the mana-heart had to endure the pressure and strain of feeding two skills over one, whilst pumping blood at speeds still acceptable enough for said skills to be even remotely useful. 503 Etton Having spent a couple weeks sight-seeing and exploring what the kingdom of never-ending snow had to offer, the two soon made their journey back to Etton via the skies, upon Robin Sol''s wings. A stroke of luck awaited the duo as they hovered into the vicinity of the stonewalls, a retinue of giants who wore a matching set of fur-equipment and wielding identical polearms were patiently awaiting their return. Deliberately landing early and walking the rest of the journey, Sora Kaka who was approaching her king in [Hide] quickly made her report. "My King, the giants appear to have been in discussion, many of their nobles, named-warriors, have been sighted visiting their king. I believe they''re weighing the benefits and consequences to joining the alliance. A majority vote will be held at a later unconfirmed date." Without even gesturing to the dhan, ensuring her stealthy-exit remained unknown to the giants, Asai strode through the large gates, smiling as he met the retinue who were equally glad to finally catch sight of the man. "Your Grace, we welcome you back to our kingdom. Her Majesty has ordered us to deliver this letter to you. Please." Having fulfilled their orders, the men dispersed in multiple directions as they broke apart and entered many alleyways and streets. Asai observed their return for a moment, watching as a few dhans stalked their targets, before opening up the letter. "Grand Duke Trichia, we may be more inclined towards sending our sons and daughters to war, and to join your cause, if you were to perhaps share your potent and blessed seed. We have many daughters who desire nothing more than a strong mate. Over the course of the weeks, please remain within the kingdom as potential candidates visit your villa. Goddess grace you Hera" Robin, who was reading the letter over his shoulder chuckled, realizing that her man once again had to pull magic-tricks out of his family-jewels, for the sake of Del Lagos'' future and current alliance. "Robin, do I look strong to you?" Without imbuing mana into her eyes, she inspected her man who naturally radiated a charisma befitting a king, a conqueror and even a monster''s. The lingering of his fingers, that appeared as if they were ready to strike within a single twitch of a muscle, on top of his gaze that eternally saw more than other''s would. Whilst to the untrained eye, or even average-day-human, he would appear to be a young man in his 20''s. To Robin, who had been surrounded by knights, warriors, beasts and monsters, she instinctively knew that the man standing before her was incredibly strong. Somehow trying to put such feelings and notions into words, she struggled to convey her thoughts. "So, we''re so strong, that we''re no longer able to hide it?" "I wonder if there''s a skill for this?" Whilst the man had a mask that could amplify his bloodlust, which radiated killing-intent corresponding to the man''s level in strength. A tool or accessory which could hide and reduce such an aura would perhaps only be obtainable via another risky dungeon dive, or crafted in elven lands. Having his thoughts reach thus far, a warmly-written letter was possibly long-due, to both his contacts in Via Marea and the queen of Ignis. ... Having made their way back to their allotted villa, where a pouting Martha was quietly waiting, as she was left behind and kept out of their little honey-moon get-away. Sora returned with a dozen of her agents, Lucied included. "My king, we lost track of them." "Go on..." Surprised to hear a failure coming from someone so capable and resourceful, the man felt intrigued over disappointment. "The giants, they have these totems that disables our stealth. Or more correctly put, the totems these named-warriors and nobles decorate their homes with, they inflict damage upon all intruders who aren''t designated. So much damage that it''s enough to trigger our senses and nerves, which causes our stealth to fail and deactivate..." "Putting her words into gaming-terms, I would assume these totems deal consistent DPS in their limited AOE, just enough to trigger the system into believing them having been caught and wounded. Which removes [Hide] exposing them, before they jumping back into another [Hide] which would only then be also cancelled out..." Good job finding out about these security-systems of theirs, see if you can learn more about them." "Yes!" Sora and her agents departed, leaving only Lucied behind to serve their king. The peculiarity of [Hide] in which the dhans pride themselves so highly in. Whilst stealth is extremely strong in such an open-world setting, where pre-emptive and positioning could easily turn-tables. It wasn''t as godly and powerful as the humans believed to be. When a user in [Hide] attacked, the system would recognise the damage-dealt and disable the stealth. Equally, when receiving damage, the stealth would also deactivate as it would recognise the caster having traded damage. The only exception would be the advanced stealth skills that Miku had within her repertoire. [Miku: Lvl 89] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. "My king, would you like to relax? Perhaps a hot bath would be to your liking? And whilst we''re at it, I could tend to your needs, and massage your royal-body?" Lucied, eager to please her king, pulled the man out of his thoughts as Robin and Martha equally joined in on urging the man inside and away from the coldness of the snow. Upon entering, the man found crates upon crates of Etton-delicacies, ales, beers, bottles of wine and even a few battle-axes and polearms that Bethel would enjoy awaiting his return. "Gifts from the nobles who would very much like to meet you, having done their research, they believe forming trade-lines with you is quite the possible venture. Something to enrich their people and citizens with." Lucied quickly updated her king. Popping open a bottle of wine, Asai helped himself to the luxuries a grand duke was afforded, especially as a VIP diplomat. ... However, he couldn''t help but feel something was off. 504 Einhoren Del Lagos: Einhoren, Royal Palace. - Queen Victoria Del Lagos, dressed in a loosely fitting golden sun-dress that provided her with great mobility, on top of room to grow, casually remained in bed as her baby-bump, in addition to her massive-milk jugs that were already beginning to leak its sweet-nutrition, overpowered her human-body. Her delicate-hands gently stroked the baby within her womb, as it occasionally kicked her stomach in return. A gentle repeating melody continued to play within the large bedroom, filling the atmosphere with a soft and serene warmth. Rosemi de Lumix dressed in a militant-uniform typical of Trichia''s sense of fashion, casually imagined herself within the queen''s shoes, to be blessed with her lover''s children. "Rose, my dearest friend, thank you for doing this for me. You haven''t a clue as to how much this means to me..." Rosemi chuckled, as she swiped her strawberry-blonde bangs aside, plucking her beloved sword out of her storage ring, she rose. "When it''s my turn to be pregnant, whatever comes my way, you better sort it out for me in return!" Landing a soft-kiss upon the queen''s forehead, before another upon her rounded-belly, the swordswoman marched out. .. Victoria glanced down towards her belly, whilst it truly was a blessing, a miracle of life. At the very same time, she couldn''t help but question her timing, as she was now forcefully benched, having to sit-out from humanity''s current predicament even whilst being a battle-junkie at her core. As a safety-measure, to ensure her pregnancy to be safe and healthy, Goddess Loha had sealed the woman''s prowess in its entirety, thus, until she finally gave birth to her baby, she held within her grasp the strength of a level 1 villager. ... The very instant she left the second set of sound-proof doors, and entered the throne-room, counts, viscounts, barons and lords along with their retinue of knights and vassals all stood at attention, creating a clear pathway for the women to march on through. Rosemi de Lumix approached the podium without a single spec of hesitancy or mishap, ignoring the gazes from the men who towered over her, or the greed that lingered within others. Seating herself upon the throne of Del Lagos, she pulled out the royal-sceptre that represented power and authority, the little golden wings glistened as she willed her mana into the staff, igniting its diamonds as radiance bounced around the high-walls of the hall. Indicating its validity and proving it to be genuine, to all nobles present. "Counts, Viscounts, Barons, Lords and all knights, you in which has answered the call of your sovereign, your monarch, Her Majesty Victoria Del Lagos. I applaud you for not abandoning your duty, your obligation, your oaths and your honour. I Rosemi De Lumix has been appointed regent as of henceforth, chosen by Her Majesty, and designated by Her Divine-being Goddess Loha. If anyone disagrees with their wit, intelligence and decision, speak now! or forever remain silent!" Slamming the sceptre into the hard stone ground, a golden wave of light echoed out like a sonar, phasing through every man and women''s legs before crashing into the walls. With perfect-timing, the clouds above faded, as rays of brilliant light shot through the golden-stained glass that depicted heaven in all of its glory. Whilst most men were lost in their gazes, as their eyes simply refused to remove themselves from the [Divinity] that was radiating from Rosemi and her demeanour, the others had to rub their eyes as they saw hallucinations of angels descending and surrounding the woman as if they were guards. Seeing as no one made a single attempt or sound in disagreement, as the gulping of saliva and beating of hearts didn''t count, Rosemi continued. "As you all may have known by now, His Highness Prince Victor Del Lagos is currently MIA, it has already been over a month since His Highness, along with his thousand strong templar-elites were last sighted. I won''t lie to you, I won''t sell you fanciful-optimistism. What I''ll tell you instead is the raw truth of the matter. Our opponents, the dekans outnumber us 3:1, they have conquered and taken many defensive keeps and positions throughout the deadlands. They''ve managed to chase our military-alliance back all the way into Thrud Castle, and its powerful walls. As the border between the two realms, as the last bastion we have, before they come swarming into our kingdom like locusts, consuming all there is to offer. We shall form a united stand and meet them in battle. We shall show them that no matter how monstrous, how beastly, or how much they desire to live as dragons. That we, the humans will not back down, that we shall meet them with sword in hand. And that their great-desire to be worshipped as celestial-beings will never come to be. Make no mistake gentleman, we have attempted peace-talks, of diplomacy and friendship. But they have made it abundantly clear to even those who are blind, that they desire nothing more than for total-war, they desire nothing more than to turn our kingdom and home into a farm. Like cattle, if we were to fail to rise to such an occasion, our families, our cousins and children will become cattle, like pigs, like chickens, like lambs to the slaughter. Our very civilization, history, freedom and future is now at stake. Steel your hearts, turn your mind and soul into mithril. We fight not just for ourselves, but for the very survival of the entire continent! And with it, eternal glory and honour upon all that are brave and courageous enough to wield their swords! For we shall not back down! We shall not enter the eternal-night peacefully. No, we shall rage and rage some more! They wish for ruination upon us!? They believe themselves to be the hunter!? HA! I say we show these tuna-mother fuckers just who we are! For glory and for kingdom!" Slamming the sceptre into the ground once more, and filling the staff with her mana, 8 golden wings flourished out of Rosemi''s back as her ocean-blue eyes became golden, gazing over the men, the warriors and knights who''s hearts were rampaging with adrenaline. Without anyone announcing it, they all instinctively knew that their divine-deity was gazing over them at that very moment. "GOD WILLS IT!" ""GOD WILLS IT! GOD WILLS IT! GOD WILLS IT!"" The loud booming voices of the men echoed within the great hall, ... As the heads of each noble house marched out to summon every vassal, knight and soldier to march upon Thrud Castle, to reinforce it, to prepare for total-war. Rosemi eyes which were now back to their usual ocean-blue gazed up and through the stained-glass. "Asai... Just where are you?" Having already sent Chloe Bedevere and Violet to deliver the message, she was beginning to become impatient as the man still hadn''t replied. 505 Draftt Asai de Trichia, alongside Robin Sol, were both dressed in their own swimming-attires. Being basically half-naked, the two were relaxing within their villa which had been swamped with gifts, servants, luxuries and beauties. Albeit, according to the standards of giants. As such, the man hadn''t plucked any virtues or flowers from the dozens of women who were frequently sent to him. However, just because he didn''t desire to bed any of the women, didn''t mean he would simply turn them away. As many of them had skills and professions that were honestly quite soothing in a way. The man sipped upon a drink that resembled a Pi?a colada, as a professional massager worked her magic upon the muscles of his back, and another worked on his legs. Although taking many chances to touch up the man''s body by touching and prodding his penis deliberately, only to find it uninterested in their touch. Interestingly enough, Asai had noticed that the women being sent to him were becoming weaker and weaker in levels. And as their levels were weaker, the more petite and toned their bodies were. Perhaps they were trying to figure out his ideal-type, or were simply running out of women to send, the man sighed in relaxation as he looked on over towards Robin who was equally enjoying a massage. One, that was supposedly rumoured to promote growth and volume in the chest area. Having consumed one too many drinks, as he had been swimming in the stuff for the past weeks, even his [Alcoholic] passive-reduction on the effects of the stuff failed to stem the tides of euphoria. Ignoring the women who were skimpily dressed, performing their best to serve him and to also ignite his lust but failing to do so, Asai wrapped a fur-coat around his body before leaving the hot-room and making his way to the bathroom. The moment he closed the door, locking it, Sora Kaka appeared besides the king and made her daily report. "My King, the giants are unable to come to a conclusion, the votes came out 50:50, and they''re simply arguing and bickering amongst themselves now. As such, I continue to believe their fervent gifting to be a form of time-delay, to keep you happy whilst they iron-out their differences and priorities." "Sora." "Yes, my king?" "Why are you holding my dick?" Sora Kaka, ever the faithful and loyal servant, no matter the situation or scenario. Had simply helped herself to the man''s penis, unwrapping the fur and pulling his penis out, she casually held it over the toilet, aiming it for the man. "Trust me, I''ve been practicing with water-bottles, I won''t miss." Feeling her squishy-soft pillows plant themselves into his back, her two arms reaching around towards his front to support and hold his privates, and the gentle-scent of plums that radiated from her long hair that were falling upon his shoulder, Asai felt his little brother awaking from the stimuli. "Damn it, now I have to do the awkward squatting-crab stance thing to go..." "Sora, I appreciate your desire to serve me... But I order you to give me some privacy." Her soft-eyes shifted a few times from his penis, to his gaze that was unyielding, before she took a long-large sniff of the man''s husk and left the man alone. Awkwardly standing around for a few minutes, as he waited for his stiffy to go limp, he shuffled through the reports that were filling the man with questions. Whilst he trusted in Sora''s loyalty and proven-ability to be resourceful, and he was indeed feeling a sense of accomplishment with creating a friendship between kingdoms, as the queen and her princesses were frequently inviting him for lunch. He couldn''t help but feel as if something was wrong. [Phantom Menace] A single clone appeared adorning the same attire as the human, and whilst his emotions were lacking as its face forever remained indifferent, Asai shoved a half-finished bottle of wine into its hands before sending it back in his place. It''s orders were simple, return to the spa, lay upon the bed and pretend to fall asleep, remaining entirely motionless as if he were dead-drunk. Having set up his replacement, the man dipped into [Hide] and triggered Bedron''s appearance change to something more battle-fitting. Climbing up and above to stand upon the highest vantage point available to him, he took in a few deep breaths to cleanse his mind, as well as sending [Chaos] throughout his system to literally eradicate all alcoholic-substances. [Summon Bird] pulled Cotton out and into the world of snow, as it wasn''t given any say and swiftly shifted into wings that granted the man [Glide] Launching himself off, he flew around the city and observed the gentle-illuminations of fire that flickered through the windows of homes and buildings. Ignoring the warriors who were patrolling at night, who were none-the-wiser with his position up above them, he made his way to the castle. [??: Lvl 72] [??: Lvl 70] [??: Lvl 70] [??: Lvl 71] Strolling past the castle guards who stood as if they were statues, unrelenting towards the snow as large polearms rested against their shoulders. Silently striding through the halls like a ghost, he was soon met with a dead end of sorts. Two level 75 guards silently stood before two wooden-doors, blocking them with their muscles. [Summon Yokai] ! A little trash-panda that sported fur of black and grey, easily slid in and out of the shadows. Without a single spoken word, its summoner''s intent was conveyed to him via the transmission of mana, as it turned, dashing around the corner to stir up the local messenger-birds. With such a random ruckus, breaking the silence of the night, the giants swiftly swiped their weapons of the ground and marched out. Leaving the door to Asai, who had easily slipped in between the men who were all too conscious about bumping into one and another''s shoulders, due to their large muscle-mass. Waiting perhaps just a dozen seconds, to ensure the guards were out of ear-shot, Asai opened just enough space to slip himself in. After inspecting his surroundings to find himself entirely alone, without a soul to keep him company, he glanced down to inspect his hands. Finding them to be tingling like pins-and-needles, the very same sensation was prickling the skin upon his face as well as his back. Evidently, the large totem looking statue that stood within the middle of the room was working its AOE-DPS magic, but failed to deal enough damage to him to relinquish him of his stealth. "Good to know..." Realizing his decision to not entirely rely upon others to be correct and more efficient, he imbued his eyes with mana as he scanned across the weapons that decorated the walls. Finding them to be lacklustre and ordinary, and mostly ceremonial in kind rather than operational and usable in real battle. .. Hearing footsteps steadily increase in volume, Asai adeptly jumped off the table and climbed atop the totem that was wide enough just to fit both of his feet. As such, planting himself upon the thing as if he were also a part of the totem, he stood like a statue as the doors swung open, revealing the fiery-queen and her brazen long-red hair as she marched on in. The giant paused, as her nostrils twitched a few times, within the split of a second, she wondered as to why she suddenly desired rice. Sniffing a few more times like a hunting-dog, she took a few steps closer towards the totem as she picked up on more of the lingering scent. "What the hell? How powerful is her nose!?" 506 "Screw me sideways, if she catches me, I''m not afraid of losing in a confrontation... But, if I do take damage, and Robin feels it through [Robin''s Desire] I have a feeling we would end up plunging our kingdoms into a war..." Two golden fangs appeared within his hands as his muscles were itching for a fight, whether it would be in self-defence or an act of total-aggression, Asai failed to finalize his thoughts as the totem continued to irritate his skin like ants to sugar. As the human silently lowered his stance, like an assassin who was ready to pounce upon its prey, the carpets that adorned the floor suddenly flapped aside as another giant emerged out of a hidden-passageway. [??: Lvl 80] "Good to know?" Intently watching the newcomer trigger a hidden-lever behind one of many swords that decorated the stone-walls to conceal the path, Asai slowed his breathing as adrenaline continued to spike in both nervousness and excitement. "What game are you playing at?" Two dual-sided axes appeared within Hera''s hands, as her fiery-red eyes glared at the woman who sported similar traits. "Oh please, as your little sister, shouldn''t you treat me nicer? Not even a hi, how are you? How have you been? Not a speck of warmth at all... Instead, you''ve been licking the ass of that human who desecrates our holy land with his disgusting presence?" "Look. There''s a war looming over the lands, we should give them our axes before the fighting reaches our kingdom. Better to burn their lands than to shed upon ours." "Stop lying sis, stop chatting shit. Those fish-men aren''t a threat and you know it, how gullible can you be to listen and wholeheartedly endorse the ramblings of a weaker race? There''s nothing special about them, they have blue-skin and that''s it! How scary can that be!? I refuse to acknowledge this non-existent threat to our mighty-kingdom. And no matter how much you shove into the throats of my vassals, I refuse to allow your deliberate spreading of fear." "Kara, you know it, I know it, everyone knows it... This isn''t really about the kingdom is it? It''s about how Rhet loves me more than you right?" "You god damn slut, we''re talking politics, and as per usual you try to shift the topic over to Rhet?" Breaking into laughter, Kara Travarre suddenly threw a small throwing-axe out of her storage-ring, an pre-emptive strike that was easily repelled. Whether it was due to Hera''s skill and battle-experience, or due to that volatile nature of their relationship, Asai continued to watch the little family-feud unfold. Unsure whether anything he would learn from their squabble would be useful, he started to look for a window to leave. As the two continued to argue, and throw insults at each other, Asai became increasingly annoyed, as apparently, Kara was the reason why their kingdom''s decision was taking so long. Thankfully, Tanuki had sensed its master''s distress and caused further ruckus by raiding their kitchens, true to its name the trash-panda dived through bins and barrels, causing all assortments of waste to spill as pots and pans clashed and clinked. The marching over multiple guards echoed through the stone halls as silence befell the two sisters, who were both married to the same man and competing for the king''s attention and heart. Finally having a moment to calm themselves from the pointless bickering that would garner no change, the two stormed out and went their separate ways. Leaving Asai to be the sole person remaining within the room, without much thought, he dipped into the passageway, and continued to explore, in search of anything that would answer his questions. ... Silently traversing through the dimly lit tunnel, that appeared to be a single path heading north, Asai soon found himself emerging out and into an icy-cavern, similar to the many caverns he and Robin had explored. The only difference being the carpets of fur that outlined a path further in, which led to smaller cave-systems as he continued to stride within [Hide] [??: Lvl 95] To Asai''s surprise, upon emerging out of another tunnel, he found himself face to face to a large dragon. Completely caught off-guard, he froze in his tracks as his mind tried to figure out where exactly had he gone wrong. From memory, Thrud, Hodr and Ryu, the sentient dragons in which he had come across thus far all radiated auras of overwhelming divinity. Like beings who simply shouldn''t and couldn''t exist within the realms of man. On the other hand, the dragon that stood before him was smaller, much smaller, and radiated no such aura. Having turned the gears within his mind, and compared his experiences to the blue dragon before him, he also wondered as to why he couldn''t see the name. Before he could speak, or to strike, believing himself to be caught, a third-party emerged from the carpets of fur. [Rhet Travarre: Lvl 99] The man, equally dressed in white-grey fur, crafted from the native beasts that lived within the desolate-frozen land, rose before dipping once more in prayer. Evidently, the man wasn''t using any magical forms of stealth, but was merely highly camouflaged with the floor he kneeled upon. "Oh celestial dragon, your servant has done as thou asks! When, when will you bestow upon me boons that will empower me, improve me, make me the king of kings!" King Rhet Travarre, the current reigning monarch of Draftt desired more than to be just another king who was frozen and kept in a display of ice-coffins, he wanted honour, prestige and glorification on the levels of the dragons or gods in which the people of Etton prayed to. "Soon, simply do as the heavens has ordered, and I shall deliver upon you the boons in which you seek. The time is not yet ripe, be patient son, for your service and loyalty has been recorded and remembered." The blue dragon, as if tired of entertaining its visitor, closed its eyes as it slept. With such an blatant finish to their conversation, Rhet bowed a few more times as he planted his forehead into the ground, before rising and leaving. Passing right on by Asai, who had remained an observer, as the giant''s loud footsteps faded into the distance, Asai caught sight of the dragon peeking with a single-eye. "You. You can''t see me huh? Nor can you red my thoughts right?" The blue dragon, satisfied that its visitor was gone, rose before turning around, making its way deeper into the cavern as Asai silently followed. 507 Ice Dragon? Having followed the blue dragon further into the cavern system, Asai began to scratch his chin in impatience as the two came upon a small human-sized door. One that certainly could not fit a dragon that was larger than a lorry. "Colour me surprised..." The blue dragon in question was soon surrounded by a gentle-blue glow, one that covered him from maw to tail, as it slowly shrunk its mass down before rising once more as a humanoid. A transformation, an innate ability that belonged to their race. Blinking once, blinking twice, Asai couldn''t believe his eyes. To discover the hidden puppeteer behind the kingdom of giants to be a fake-dragon, one that was actually a blue-skinned dekan who sported quite the large grey-beard. Clearly, the dragonkin was quite deep into his lifespan. Helping himself to his belongings and furniture, Asai observed and scrutinized the dekan''s belongings, in an attempt to remove the veils and to learn more of his current-target. Strolling through the cosy-room, Asai found another room further in that consisted of only a deep hole in the ground, with mana empowered eyes, he saw through the darkness and found bones, carcasses and skulls that belonged to giants, evident from their sheer size and thickness. In another room, he found multiple sets of weapons, ranging from swords, axes, polearms and hammers, all clearly ceremonial in nature. In another, he looked into an open chest to find a few skill-books, excited on finding something which was ridiculously rare, he quickly called upon the system. [Mana Return] 15% of received and dealt damage converted into mana regen [Mana to Health] Consumes 10% of current MP, 1000% of consumed MP converted to HP [Forefoot Swing] Consumes 10% of current HP to deal 500% of consumed HP as damage upon target [Dragon''s Bite] Absorb target''s HP equal to 500% of Magical Attack Force, ignores 25% target damage drop [Paradigm Shift] +50% HP upon transforming into [Dragonling] +25% Damage drop during duration Without regard to potentially being caught with his hands in the cookie-jar, Asai stored the rare-items into [Inventory] before finding only a large mass of pillows, in which he accurately assumed to be the dekan''s bed. "Asai~ I just took a look at those items you obtained, and... Sorry to burst your bubble, but they all have restrictions placed upon them. They''re only usable by: Dragon Fighters, Dragon Knights and Dragon Sages. Err~ Dekans basically..." Lemon, who was actively trying to polish and further her partnership with the human, continued to scrutinize the books, as she dived into her own records and lists, in hopes of finding more information for the man. "Thanks Lemon, appreciate it." .. Scrutinizing the blue humanoid that was casually writing a report of sorts, Asai decided against playing the long game and slowly exposing such a figure, as a man who was up against time and in a hurry to finalize this alliance, as he hadn''t a clue as to how long the prince of Del Lagos would be able to hold out for. [Phantom Menace] Summoned its three remaining shadow clones around the dekan who instantly felt the stir of magical-energy around him. Albeit, a second too late as 6 beautifully crafted katanas were already placed all around his neck. Forcing the elderly-dekan into a quick surrender as the original-Asai sat upon his desk spinning [Yomi] around his index-finger. "So, mind telling me how and why you''re controlling the kingdom of giants like this?" "I believe I''ve already figured it out, but it''s still better to hear whatever official version this lizardman has to give." "I- I am Azul Antiguo, as you have clearly seen, I am a dekan..." [Azul Antiguo: Lvl 95] The system, confirming the name to be factual, swiftly updated the dekan''s name tag. As for Azul himself, he had kept both hands flat upon the desk before him, ensuring the human and his friends wouldn''t be given any sudden-urges to turn him into sashimi. The dekan lowered his gaze just enough to see the many similar swords, and whilst he couldn''t see the human''s companions, he could feel [Blazing] [Frozen] and [Darkness] elements swirl dangerously close to the skin upon his neck. Thus, he believed Asai to have somehow managed to slip through his guard with a small party, which led him into feeling less inclined towards transforming and fighting off the intruders. As for the human who casually sat upon his desk as if it were his own home, the man was spinning a golden-fang around his finger that was equally glistened [Divinity] as flickers of golden-light left an afterimage around the man''s finger. Whilst this wasn''t what Asai had in mind, to trick the dekan into thinking he wasn''t alone, he happily accepted the calm posture and response in which Azul took. In truth, Asai simply wasn''t fully trusting in the rumours regarding elements and dekans, as such, he simply decided to utilize them all. How Asai de Trichia saw it, was that if he really wanted to trick others, he would dress up in a wizard''s cloak and a large pointy-hat. Pretending to be strong at magic, and weak and defenceless towards blades to encourage close-quarters-combat over ranged. Thus, he could manipulate the thoughts and experiences of other would be hostiles. To add further disrespect, Asai pulled Cotton out of his shadow and planted the small white bird atop Azul''s blue-head. And whilst Azul hadn''t a clue as to how powerful the bird was, or its abilities, it felt further threatened as it refused to listen to its heart and to believe that such a thing was weak. "Keep talking." "Ahem* I was exiled from my kingdom, because I supported the younger prince who''s faction loss... Predicting such a loss, I alone escaped from my ancestral home before wandering the lands until I found shelter here in Draftt. At first, the giants were kind to me as I delivered free insight upon the world, centuries down the line, the giants began to forget who I was as they weren''t exactly the smartest lot... Being more muscle than brains, they failed to record the true nature of my person, and this shelter they had given me soon became a royal-secret of theirs. All it took, was for a random visit during one of the centuries, whilst I was training in dragon-form for them to start praying and worshipping me. They started to donate, offer and deliver offerings that provided me strength and growth. Further down the line, as the centuries continued, I kept eating what they delivered and I grew as big as I am today." Azul smiled as he recalled his stroke of luck, and how he had literally achieved what his people back in Armenes had always wanted. To be worshipped like the celestial-dragons, like a god. "You- You''re surprisingly talkative aren''t you?" "Especially when being held at gun-point." Azul chuckled as he licked his pale-blue lips, seeing his dark-blue greasy hair fall upon one of his eyes, forcing it shut. Asai leaned on over and flicked it aside for him. "Thank you human... It''s not that we''re friends, and that I have a loose tongue. You should understand that I am merely lonely. I have spent over a thousand years here pretending to be a dragon, and whilst that was fun, easy and enjoyable as I literally lived like a god, with all and any requests I had fulfilled at the simple promise of boons... I became lonely, as I wasn''t able to talk to anyone about my true self at all... Bragging about his success is a dekan''s most beloved pass-time after all-" Tapping upon the papers he was writing on. "-This was the best I could do... Keeping a journal, a record of my experiences, in an attempt to keep myself sane..." Asai nodded in understanding. "I see... Makes sense I guess." "And besides, my instincts tell me that you and I, we''re the same, two peas in a pod if I may..." "Explain." Azul turned his face towards the human, regardless of the papercuts that drew blood from his neck from the blades that were still firmly placed upon it. "You and I, we''re both ability stealers." 508 Asai''s fierce gaze scrutinized Azul, who deliberately paused, allowing his statement to sink in. However, even after a dozen seconds passed, the dekan was quite honestly disappointed as he was unable to siphon out any clues from the man''s posture and emotions. "You, you are also capable of stealing abilities from outside bloodlines no?" Seeing the human refuse to portray any emotion upon his face, as well as the zero-response and unfaltering party-members who continued to stand behind him like statues, Azul gave up trying to dig for any information for now. "I don''t know whether or not you''ve seen it in person or not, but my race has an innate ability to consume the hearts and flesh of other living-beings, to absorb a fraction of their prowess to further our own. Whilst that is a skill that all dekans innately carry within their bloodlines, mine is a tad bit special. I am also capable of consuming corpses that had long-since died out, and absorbing not just their bloodline-abilities, but also their racial-traits. The best example I can give, is that my dragon manifestation is a size much larger than others-" Azul''s nose rose higher as he was finally able to brag about the size of his dragonic-dick-size in comparison to his brethren. "-By consuming giants, their racial traits of gigantification was bestowed upon me. Perhaps, if luck were to permit it, by eating a dhan I would obtain their ability to lurk within the shadows." "You, you''ve eaten an elf before haven''t you?" Asai threw quite the random question out, something that was tickling his mind for a while. Azul, finding the question to be a hit, grinned as his fangs spread and revealed themselves to be sharp like a sharks. "How did you know? Ah! Wait, don''t tell me..." Scrunching his brows together, and filtering through the multiple lines-of-thoughts his brain was juggling, he quickly caught on to the biggest clue he had given out. "-Ah, my story... Human, I''ll enlighten you as a reward for catching that little fish. We dekans, usually live up to 100, but the warriors who actively and continuously consume others, will get to live for so much more. The last king I was aware of, lived up to 500, whilst as for my self... I stopped counting after reaching the 2000 mark. Which therefore, marks me as the oldest-elder within dekan-history. I am legendary, I am history, past, present and future in the flesh." Azul smiled, as he bragged of achievements that would supposedly make him famous throughout time. And yet, until this day, Asai hadn''t a clue of this dekan. Thus, he didn''t share Azul''s enthusiasm. Somewhat lost in thought, Asai poured himself a cup of whiskey before equally offering one to Azul, who swiftly accepted, downing the drink and ignoring the sharp-katanas surrounding him. "Oh, I hope you don''t mind me delaying your departure, you can''t blame me can you? After all, you''re trying to gather up multiple kingdoms to bully my ancestral home, and whilst I may have been exiled from the land, my cousins, nieces and nephews are probably still living somewhere there with their offspring..." "Understandable, we''re enemies after all. Which means, you also won''t mind me taking your life correct?" Shoving his words right back at him, Asai switched his karambit out for [Ruin] as he slowly-deliberately pulled the blade out, dragging it against its cover as the screech rang out. "You can''t blame me can you? After all, I''m just defeating dekans, the race who seeks to turn my home into a wasteland." Azul''s blue eyes widen in shock as the human raised the blade above head, his two hands funnelled mana into the evil sword as the air around it began to rumble in a violent and excited manner. "W-WAIT! We''re friends right? We spoke, chatted for a while, spoke about our lives, and even shared a drink together. That makes us friends no!?" Fight or flight instincts clashed within the dekan''s mind, as his body urged itself into transformation. And whilst escape was highly possible, he didn''t feel that confident in duking it out against four hostiles who were all relatively close in combat-ability. "I CALL UPON THE FAVOUR IN WHICH THAT IS OWED TO ME! THE PAR''TALUCCA BLOODLINE OWES ME A FAVOUR!" Hearing the desperate plea, Asai halted the convergence of his mana, as he felt obligated in asking further questions. Catching onto the desperate gaze of the dekan, which lead to the ring upon his finger, Asai realized that Azul had recognised the ring of [Par''Talucca] "Explain." Asai seated himself atop the desk once more, as he impatiently sighed. A short memory resurfaced within his mind, the deal he had made with Sakura no Par''Talucca, which prevented him from spilling giant blood. "Wait, he said he obtained the giant''s trait, their bloodline-ability? Does that make him half-giant half-dekan or something?" Seeing the annoyed expression upon his interrogator, he quickly caved in and delivered his story. "I- Before the battle for the throne occurred, I served as the king''s adviser. Whilst trying to understand the beings that occupied the other half of Bahran Island, I met and spoke with the monarch at that time. Your great great great great... great grandfather came to me with a deal of sorts, that if I were able to convince my king against total-war against the dhans, then a favour would be owed. What matters is that I predicted the two prince''s battle, and desired refuge elsewhere if I failed. With a risky future before me, I accepted and successfully advised the king of Armenes into viewing the dhans as a live-stock, a farm that required no manpower to run as they would naturally breed and multiply by themselves. And to consider the occasional feeding, hunting, to be training for our young. With the nature of our religion revolving around war and battle, naturally the king accepted. And when shove came to push, and the prince I favoured was devoured, I fled to Par''Talucca and received their assistance. Thankfully, the notions I had left imbedded within the people of Armenes were kept, as they never engaged in all-out-war against Par''Talucca. Ahem* Your great great grandfather at that time received guests from Draftt. The giants had crafted their own boat and sailed on over, but theirs was a scouting party of warriors, seeking battle not friendship. Promising to resolve the problem at that time, the giants took a liking to me as they considered me to be a baby-wyvern in my dragon form... Thus, I returned with them to Etton and shared our cultural differences and information. Years later, as I''ve already told you, they had entirely forgotten about me. But rumours kept going around that the royal family of giants had a hidden weapon, a secret pact with a dragon, a messenger from the heavens. Naturally, I accepted the role and image they deployed upon me. I mean, who wouldn''t right? And- And I''m not making this up, I swear to the celestial-dragons that I''m not lying, but some pink haired dhan named Sakura spoke to me. Ordered me to sway the minds of the giants away from invading her kingdom and children. From what I remember, I was scared, I was frightened rightfully so. She invaded my mind, and I was unable to move a single limb, thus I accepted her deal. And well... I''ve been controlling the giants since then. So, your kingdom owes me one. You can''t kill me." ... "Screw me backwards, his story checks out..." Asai ignored the dekan as he walked into his storage-room and armoury, dashing all of his weapons and armours, even if ceremonial in nature into his [Inventory] before leaving Azul dazed and relieved. Cotton, who was riding within Asai''s hood gave the blue humanoid the middle-feather as his master continued to stroll away. 509 Kingdom Gift "Asai. This is unlike you, you''re really going to let an enemy, an elder-dekan live and continue to manipulate an entire kingdom of giants into believing him to be a god?" Asai, who was funnelling [Chaos] into his [Inventory] and burning all the useless trash that weren''t even good enough to be recycled, almost pulled out a bottle of whiskey before recalling just how much of the addictive-substance he had already consumed prior in the day and weeks. "Fuck, I know. With a fake-god dictating the direction their kingdom goes, no wonder the giants haven''t developed any department of their society apartment war. Something that falls in line with Azul''s old societal-values. Trust me Lemon, I want to kill him, as he could pose a threat the moment I forget about him, but I don''t believe killing him is worth being turned into a goblin by Sakura." "Do you really think she would do something like that to her best hope? You are after all her best chance, for her dynasty and kingdom to prosper right?" "Yes, I also considered that. But, I''m not willing to test it..." "Well~ Couldn''t you have made a deal with him instead?" "How? Do you think he would agree to sending the giants to war against his own brothers and sisters? And what could I give him in return? I can''t kill him, he knows it. I can''t threaten to expose him, as that would either take a ridiculously large amount of time, something I''m already running low on. Or, the people of Etton will refuse to listen to the words of a blasphemer, an outsider who is basically telling them that their dragon-god religion is all a sham and is actually a fake. Which I assure you, will not work, as they will refuse to give up their religion fervently, they literally have a dragon in the flesh, living under their castle as proof. And I lack the ability to force Azul to transform back into his humanoid form in front of their faces. What proof do I have but words to explain myself? It''s all a waste of time. And he knows it, if I do stay behind to expose the truth, he wins regardless as he would''ve managed to stall me, delayed my departure, and kept me here long enough to effect the war." "I see..." "But, if he does ever poke his head out of his little shithole, I''ll be forced to kill that lizard in ways other than by sword. And trust me, I will do it." Within Asai''s mind, he recalled strategies that the great roman Julius Caesar had once utilized, to build and isolate an entire settlement, to starve and cut off their supply of sustenance. If not by military means, he would flush out the lizard via economic aggression. Something he could only hope he wouldn''t have to resort to, but was more than willing to, if it meant removing a potential threat, one as large as a potential dragon. .. Having returned to the city, Asai sliced his own palm to inflict pain upon himself. Within a single minute, a bright golden star was shooting across the night-sky and snow, towards his position, before decreasing in speed as it hovered just before the man searching for any would-be hostiles. "Relax Robin, I called you here because this entire kingdom is a bust-" Within the far distance, Sora Kaka and Lucied, who had seen Robin''s abrupt departure were leaping across the stone-roofs and towards their position with katars in hand. "Robin, do you see that castle over there? Their space north of it?" Robin nodded, as her golden eyes zoomed in like binoculars on the large fields that were decorated by dozens of stone-sculptures and ice-sculptures. However, she failed to find a single target or living-being walking among it. Her golden eyes returned to normal as she looked on over to her man in confusion. "There''s a mole hiding deep underneath. And this kingdom has been deliberately delaying our departure, wasting our time. I say we leave them a present, a gift to remember us by." Leaning in closer to the half-elf, he whispered his intent, who in returned just simply nodded and rose up higher into the sky before willing her mana into action. [Heavenly Relic] ! A massive piece of blessed ice fell from the heavens, shaped in the form of the holy cross, it gathered speed, velocity and further amounts of snow as it punctured through the sculptures, imbedding itself into place as a permanent addition to their gallery as it was formed entirely of [Frozen] rather than [Holy] which was prone to dispersing the moment the mana-supply was cut. However, being made entirely of [Frozen] Robin continued to feed it with mana until the natural elements took over, fuelling it with the lingering energies within the world, the environment, and the snow that perpetually fell. Which ensured it remained as a remainder to the giants for messing with Asai de Trichia. As planned, not a single soul was hurt or injured, on the other hand, thousands upon thousands were greatly startled from the sudden miniature earthquake that shook their homes. ""My king!"" Sora and Lucied finally arrived before their monarch. "I''ve decided that Etton is hot-garbage, and we have wasted enough time here. Recall everyone, we''re going home." ""Yes!"" Relieved to find their king not in desperate battle, enough to alert the half-elf as she literally tore through the stone-ceiling to fly, the two dhans pulled out wooden-flutes and played a gentle tune. One that pierced and travelled from the night0sky before it echoed and bounced as every dhan within the range replayed the message towards the others. Seeing the little specs of shadows travel around, clear to Asai has dhans veiled in [Hide] he turned towards the west and started to make the journey back towards their boat. "Remember, do not hurt a single fly in this kingdom. Our guardian-deity wills it!" ""YES!"" As such, the entirety of his group travelled in stealth, as they all remained hidden in [Hide] whilst Robin utilized [Disappear] Without having a single-clue as to why there was suddenly a large holy-cross formed of ice within their back-garden. Rhet Travarre, Hera and her large royal family were quick to descend down to seek answers from the ice-dragon who was living rent-free for answers. Being non-the-wiser, Azul Antiguo could only ramble on in what he believed to be a scripted verse, hidden in riddles and puzzles, he gave the giants more questions than answers as they were left scratching the brains within their biceps. ... Robin Sol, who had greatly exerted herself by summoning the heavenly-relic, whilst forcing its implementation into reality and becoming permanent, was greatly weakened and sleepy. As such, the girl received a free ride upon Asai''s back, as the group finally shifted their gazes away from the snow, and back towards the kingdom of never-ending falling cherry blossoms. As their boat began to sail westwards, the man couldn''t help but think something was amiss. As if he had forgotten something, or someone... 510 Par’Talucca Bethel, who had mostly forgotten about her role within the world, who had been treating the whole experience like it was a long-vacation. Continued to indulge in the soft-sweets and multi-coloured dangos as she strolled through the city adorning a kimono as if she were born there. As everyone had clearly seen the woman and her vibrant candy-pink hair riding along with their monarch, they all knew better than to bother her unless approached first. Although, the children refused to adhere to such unspoken-rules and would constantly challenge her to children''s game to win and obtain the sweet-delicacies that she was always seen carrying. Chloe Bedevere and Violet, just as they had done so back in Thrud Castle, they had swiftly picked up the mantle of instructor and began sharing their insight on battles and stratagems to the newly gathered and close to battle-ready dhans. Whilst they weren''t exactly freshly recruited, as they had been undergoing training under Akira Kaka''s clan of warriors and instructors. Nothing beat having actual live-combat training to strengthen their nerves as they performed military-combat exercises that pitted them against skeletons and highly mobile undead cavalry-knights. Under the policies that Asai had enforced upon the soldiers, trainees and people who were more than eager to sign up and pledge themselves to house Trichia, back in Del Lagos. Chloe had benched over 7,000 young dhans who by humanity''s standards were considered to be underage and not yet of adulthood. As such, Par''Talucca only had 4,000 warriors who were considered battle ready, and 7,000+ to be left behind as a last resort if all else failed. Such statistics was inevitable, as the majority of adult-men were conscripted into Xian Par''Talucca''s forces and thus lay dead, whilst the lesser minority were exiles who were fighting for survival all across woodlands, caves and corners within the deadlands until clan Kaka started to gather them, the moment the usurper was confirmed dead. Truly, the kingdom of dhans was a land filled with more women than men, to the point that they know shared their responsibilities as a larger percentage of them started to learn masonry, engineering and building in addition to their prior farm duties. All which were highly prioritized as the city they loved and called home was continuing its repair efforts. Chloe, who was more observing to the struggles of society, had zero doubts within her mind that once the war ended, humans from Del Lagos or even elves from Aevraury would soon be sent here to aid in their efforts. ... Mel, who had finally accepted herself and her chosen future, had no linger regrets as she joined Bethel in her spiritual journey of finding herself. Finding the atmosphere and aesthetics of the city to be soothing, she began to wonder whether the grand duke would grant her next desire, to be positioned within the city of sakura-trees, either as a knight or vassal, to protect his interests here rather than back in Del Lagos. With such thoughts swimming throughout her mind day after day, since the man''s departure to Etton, she glanced up and met the gaze of her drinking-buddy. Who in comparison didn''t reflect upon the spiritual mind or soul, but only focused upon his body and ability to live within the current present-time. Clam chugged down another glass of plum soju that was mixed with saki, the two both burnt and smothered his throat with warmth that flushed throughout his system as he licked his lips in delight. "Clam... Are you trying to become an alcoholic by chance?" Sipping upon her glass, as she snacked upon little chicken-skewers marinated with honey. "Hey, you''ve heard what they say haven''t you? A man who can hold his wine, is a fine gentleman indeed." Washing down her snack, she smirked before countering the lad who was younger than her in age, but appeared much older and taller. "When they say that, what they''re referring to is actually a gentlemen''s ability to enjoy the fine-wine, not the amount in which he fills himself with." Clam shrugged before gesturing to the cute waitress who was dressed in a simple yukata, but had wrapped an apron around herself, that hugged her gentle-curves tightly. Something Clam kept his eyes lingering upon as she turned towards the kitchen, swinging her cute-ass around. "I don''t see any difference?" "Of course you don''t, your eyes are glued to the girls here." Looking around herself, they were surrounded by young-beauties, exotic-ladies and even curvaceous-milfs, all that were eyeing up the only man in the tavern. And if it wasn''t her imagination playing tricks upon her, she could''ve sworn that the majority of their yukatas and attires were ridiculously loose and revealing. Seeing as the man had failed to respond, as his eyes were increasingly slowing and sticking to objects that appeared deliciously round and soft, Mel could only sigh as she face-palmed. "Clam, are you planning on starting a harem of your own?" Whilst Clam wanted to brain-wash himself with duty, obligation to society and kingdom and what not, as reasons recognised for why men should be taking multiple-wives amidst the deaths of so many men. He remembered the promise he had made with his wife Ash, the red headed knight who was waiting for him back in Duchy de Lumix. As such, he sighed before responding. "No, I promised Ashe that I was satisfied entirely with her and her alone." As a man of his word, he would endeavour to keep it, unless of course his lord and grand duke ordered otherwise. The young-waitress returned, deliberately rounding the table to perch over Clam''s broad shoulders as her chest pushed into him, before placing the new drinks as well as snacks upon his side of the table. "If there''s anything else you''d need, or like~ Please let me know!" "Oi!" Mel swiped both a drink and a plate from his tray, helping herself as she ignored his protests. "No complaints kiddo, whilst I''m still but a vassal of Trichia, you''ve already been offered a second name, nobility that comes with riches no?" "Yeah but-" "-If you don''t like me swiping your food, I''ll take my company elsewhere?" Hearing such a threat, the women who were seated upon adjacent tables all perked up their ears, as the one woman who was cock-blocking them was potentially leaving. Finding the sudden silence that befall the tavern to be quite horrifying, as if he were swimming among sharks, Clam pushed on over a few more of his food in defeat. "Do it for Ash!" "Oops~" A busty-beauty that had her cleavage on full-show as well as her milky-white thighs, accidentally dropped her napkin. As such, she slowly bent over by the waist rather than the knees to pick it up, allowing her breasts to hang like heavenly-mountains as she was revealed to be entirely naked under her skimpy-yukata. ... Whilst the handsome man prevailed against thoughts of lust and debauchery, his little brother down below was struggling to break free against the constraints of his underwear. It simply failed to understand why the brain above refused to spread its seed, and in turn ensure his bloodline survived. 511 Dawn Rosemi de Lumix, dressed in studded black, high quality leather, produced from Trichia''s best craftsman, nervously gazed beyond the multi-layered defensive walls of Thrud castle. Beyond the land of life, of green fields and humans, a sea of blue humanoid warriors wielding exotic dual-sided polearms and spears were beating their war-drums, which echoed and flooded the long mountain-pass, crashing in and through the thousands of defenders that were either shaking within their boots, or praying to their individual goddesses. Further far back of the dekan army that stood around 40,000 strong, were the evolved who sported dragon like bodies that stood upon their two rear-legs, instead of weapons they wielded their sharp-claws and dastardly-maws. Accompanying them as auxiliaries, thousands of hob-goblins, lycans and ogres who were given a mixture of human and elven weapons and armours to battle with, gears the dekans had plundered from the templars, as they obeyed their draconic overlords in becoming the initial force that would absorb the first-blood of battle. Patiently beating their war-drums as the morning-light was slowly encroaching upon the lands, they waited for day-break to being their assault. Something Rosemi could only assume to be either ritualistic in nature or religious, similar to how the humans detested night-assaults as tricks for the cowardly and dishonourable. Under her command, she had gathered 15,000 human knights, whilst the rest of humanity were still mustering up their forces as every capable man was conscripted and forced to march north to fuel the war machine. Spread across the walls even, with reinforcements from Via Marea, another 10,000 strong elven swordsman force replaced the old and beaten forces led by Jin, who had been crippled and thus forced into early retirement. As for Aevraury''s volunteers, who were adamant on obtaining some sort of semblance of revenge upon the mastermind of the attacks dealt to their people, they were treated as either archers, javelin-throwers, or the soldiers who were expected to work the catapults, trebuchets and ballistae that were installed upon every stone tower and wall possible. Catapults to launch pots filled with flammable liquids, ballista to launch large arrows that would carry flames, and the mighty trebuchets to launch large masses of stone, rock and wood. Anything the humans found themselves in having a large and ample supply of. Lastly, the wizards and necromancers from Ignis stood at 5,000 strong. Supplementing the overall defence by also being able to summon forth an extra 5,000 undead warriors, 2 from every necromancer there. Perhaps even more, if they weren''t expecting the defensive-siege to be a prolonged attrition of resources. - As such, the sea of black and blue totalled around 45,000. Whilst the alliance of southern kingdoms totalled around 35,000. The northern-army, versus the southern-armies. Thus were all funnelled into the border-pass that was once sealed off by a sleeping-red dragon. Through such a tight-pass that was hardly enough space for such large volumes of people, Rosemi could only gulp down her saliva along with her nerves, as she realized just how bad of a cesspool the vicinity was about to become. If the numbers she saw before here currently were all that they had, perhaps they could simply brace and survive the war of attrition, as the humans clearly had the advantage of the defensive structures and siege-machines. And yet, she knew deep down that such wishes were entirely unlikely. Just as the southern kingdom had spent months and years training and building their armies, so too, did the dekans. Perhaps even more so. Glancing behind the stonewalls she stood upon, within the grounds below were gathered a few thousand knights that had marched from both Duchy Trichia and Duchy Lumix. Two forces entirely loyal to safeguarding her position, led by Oliver and Gary, who were considered to be Trichia''s elites. She could only solemnly gaze into the insignia they proudly wore upon their chests, wishing that instead of them it were her dearest instead, who was standing besides her in such dark times. As her hands desperately sought for the warmth of his. Alas, they found only the coldness of steel, as they tightly gripped around the handle of her sword. "May Goddess Loha watch over us, guide us, and deliver us to a brighter-future." Daybreak arrived, as the golden rays of sunlight filled the entire vicinity. The banners of Thrud''s stonewalls brightly glistened, as well as the iron and steel plated armour that protected the vessels above and below. The Dekans roared and screeched as the 5,000 strong mixture of beasts and monsters ran forth upon receiving their orders. Like soulless and fearless machines, they ignored all projectile-fire and spells, jumping and running atop the corpses of their own as they crashed their skulls and bodies into the stonewalls below. Whilst the hob-goblins and lycans weren''t able to make much of an impact rather than absorbing the initial attacks, the ogres that covered themselves in templar-shields that were merely glued to their muscles, like battering-rams crashed into the wooden-gates, as boiling-oil, stones and rocks were pelted and poured upon them. Beating their own war drums, in addition to their trumpets, that echoed songs that depicted valour, honour and courage. The southern-alliance flooded out the worries and thoughts of escaping with music that filled their hearts with fervour and adrenaline. As make-shift ladders propped themselves upon the walls, the elven-knights began their defensive as they fought sword to axe as hob-goblins and lycans made their swift and agile climb up. Some, even managed to launch themselves over the knights entirely, as their bodies crash landed down below within the stone-grounds as mayhem broke out between human and beast. Without a single care or thought towards their own survival, the lycans and ogres relentless slaughtered as many as they could whilst sacrificing limb, nose, eyes and life. Rosemi watched on, as chaos threatened to throw the defence into disharmony and mayhem. She watched and waited, as she followed the orders and sincere-advice from her father, to fight only the strongest, the elite-dekans who prowled the fields in their evolved forms. "Waste not, your stamina upon the weak. Save it, utilize your best and sharpest blade for their commanders and generals." Although the battle had only just started, and the first wall had yet to be breached. Already, hundreds upon hundreds were being carried to the back-line for priests and doctors to tend to. Watching the never-ending line of bodies be carried out, Gary gulped down the saliva that had been stuck within his mouth, as he started to pray that he wouldn''t be required to join in on the battle. As a man who had been to one war-front, he honestly didn''t desire to be within another. Believing Clam to having it easier, as he was summoned to a kingdom that was at peace, he felt jealousy and envy peak towards levels he hadn''t felt before. A sudden miniature earthquake broke the man out of his prayers, as the dekans had began to cast their own spells, that were battering the stonewalls in repeated blasts. All the while, volleys of pots, stones and arrows flew overhead, exchanging munition for lives as the battle raged on with no end in sight. kophzi The game called them Zhen, but they''re just dual-sided spears/pole-arms. They can be split apart from the middle and used as swords. iirc 512 Hours had passed since the start of the siege. And yet, not a single evolved dekan had moved an inch. In fact, they appeared to be feasting, cooking and eating the bodies of humans, elves, lycans and even the corpses of their own. Rosemi bit her bottom lip in frustration as she watched a further few dozen human corpses dragged away through the chaos of skeletons, humans, beasts and dekans. At this very moment, she wished her closest companions, Christine Doltz, Karen and Ash were there with her, to shoulder and lighten the responsibility and weight she felt ruthlessly crush her shoulders. Alas, this was a duty granted to her and her alone. Marvin, in his moment of glory as he parried and scythed life after life from the relentless beasts that fought with axe, sword and teeth. Could only empower his willpower and conviction to survive as thoughts of a busty village-girl he had been dating lingered within his mind, ensuring he didn''t give up not gave-in no matter how many thoughts shuffled into his mind that desired rest, food, sex and sleep. Having travelled the lands far and wide, becoming vassals to a lord who managed to rise to the peerage of a count, and having been utilized as mercenaries for Aevraury''s war against the dhans and necromancers. Lucas and his small party were equipped with steel-plated armour that gave them optimal protection as their old leather-gears covered their gaps. .. Lucas, Lucy, Marvin and Mimi, the four adventurers who once sought glory and adventure, hailing from the same small village in the middle of Del Lagos. Counted their stars and blessings as they kept a close formation in regards to each other, watching each other''s backs as hob-goblins and lycans repeatedly fell to their innate-desire to rape the two women. And whilst Lucas wanted to drag his sister out of such a warzone, the young-blonde refused to abandon their oaths as their lords had ordered them to hold the position. Count Timson along with Count Sam were equally killing all that had managed to slip past the first stonewall, as barons Shoto and Ford and their knights held their defence atop the stone-walls. Perhaps it was their blessing and fortune to having travelled and partied with the grand duke of war, or maybe it was simply to their decisions and courage to enlist themselves to battle across lands. [Mimi: Lvl 45->55] [Lucas: Lvl 47->58] [Lucy: Lvl 46->54] [Marvin: Lvl 47->59] The four, ever since their showing at the celebrations, within the colosseum. Had been on a steady rise of growth, as people who had seen what could be considered the peak of humanity. No matter how strong they became, how fast or adept they grew with their swordsmanship, and how much they managed to improve their weapons and armours. They couldn''t help but feel inadequate whenever they recalled the prowess of Asai de Trichia, specifically, how the man was punching monsters to death whilst they relied upon weapons. With such aspirations, such lofty-goals that eternally remained out of reach, they burnt the midnight-fuel and continued to take on dangerous work. Although having lived in luxury, and enjoyed the pleasures of the flesh, as well as the rush of gambling and drinking. They never lost that certain aspect within them, the adventurer within that desired to become heroes. This very same party of four happened to be at the fore, battling beasts and monsters when the great-gates of Thrud castle finally gave in and broke. Barging through the splinters and broken-timbre, ogres that towered over them. With adrenaline fuelling his body, and instincts to control the muscles, Lucas''s body charged in as he roared atop of his lungs. Targeting the gaps between the dozens of steel-shields that covered the monsters, his party quickly charged in to assist their leader. Rosemi, whilst continuing to bate her breath and stay her sword, watched as the four familiar faces that had once escorted her and Asai into Via Marea courageously charged forth to battle monsters of mass. However, as brave as they were, as skilled as they were, they were only capable of beheading a single ogre before its companions charged in and swatted them across the air like bugs. With the drumming and trumpets continuing its rhythm, synchronizing the beating of everyone''s hearts, Rosemi failed to hear the words Lucy shouted, as she too was equally batted away by the clubs and fists the ogres wielded. Fireballs, arrows and large-swaths of stone kept flying over their heads, and smashing into the sea of blue. As Rosemi turned to gaze upon the thousands who were waiting for her orders. The knights of Trichia, and Lumix, men she considered to be friends and vassals under her protection as it was only a matter of time before the two duchies joined and intertwined their bloodlines. These were her people, people she knew, people she cared for. Knights she had splashed her own years of pocket money upon to equip and to ensure their weapons were of the best-standards. Gazing upon them, as she tightly squeezed the sword that once belonged to Erica. She flew the flags of Trichia and Lumix, signalling their orders to them as the gates below opened up. kophzi Gary, nervously gulped down his fears as he no longer had any saliva to swallow, urged forwards by the knights he and Clam had spent years training with, he marched along with the beating of the drums as the gates continued to open before them, and men parted for them. The echoes, the screams, shouting and roars increased in volume as they traversed the multi-walled keep, before Oliver started to ramp up speed, turning their fast-march into a jog, before entering a literal dash into the fray as the last gate opened up to reveal ogres who were equally charging at them. Albeit, slipping and falling as they failed to notice the gates opening. "FOR TRICHIAAAAA!!" Shouted Oliver, as his [Courageous Aura] filled the humans around him with the ability to ignore their innate instincts, that were screaming for them to turn-tail and run. ""FOR TRICHIA!"" Gary and the lads he had spent training, sweating, crying and bleeding with roared in unison. Steeling their hearts, as the rancid smell of blood, gore, death, urine and shit assaulted their noses. "FOR THE ROSE!!" The knights, who were wholeheartedly loyal to Rosemi screamed, as they prepared their heart and soul for battle. ""FOR THE ROSE!!"" Echoed loyal-knights, as the split and flanked the ogres before them, only to find thousands of blue-skinned dekans wielding spears and lances equally charging in shouting and roaring their battle-cries. ""DACATE WILLS IT!"" The sudden reinforcement breathed new life into the battlegrounds as the tired and weary were dragged out to be tended to. Many knights, soldiers, volunteers and mercenaries were dragged back to the rear before the gates once again closed. Sealing the men under her command to their fates, until further notice. Rosemi glanced towards her flanks, seeking the warmth and confidence her father was known to show. However, to her confusion, her father alongside his most loyal of knights had left her side. Rather than stir up confusion, and possibly lowering morale, as she believed in her father''s heart and loyalty to the kingdom. She had no doubts that the duke regarded as humanity''s shield simply had matters of importance, and would no sooner return to the vantage point. Tearing her gaze away from the rear, in which hundreds of dark-elves were already running on fumes, whilst their stores of MP potions were already running lows. Forcing them to chew upon the unrefined herbs instead, even for the smallest regen, to cast their spells of fire and ice. Rosemi resumed her careful watch of the battlefront, as the hob-goblins, lycans and ogres were annihilated. "Just another 40,000 dekans to go... Nearly there." Deep down, she missed the gentle-aroma of almonds, of rice and of vanilla. 513 Flowers Within the festering cesspit of a chaotic-melee, where blood, bones and limbs were covering the grounds faster than they could be removed to create the necessary space for efficient swordsmanship. Clam''s beating heart, fuelled by only adrenaline and the very innate desire to survive, dipped, slid and severed the dekans as his years of training, honing and improving his body and swordsmanship came clutch. Although, the very same couldn''t be said about his equipment, which by now were mostly in shambles as the belts were torn, the chainmail ripped, and the plates forcefully taken by abilities foreign to him. Within his hands were his [Edwin''s Sword] and [Edwin''s Shield] being the only two items he had to his possession that had been blessed with mana, they had mostly survived the sheer onslaught and high-demand of war. Catching a short moment of respite, he took in his new surroundings to find the men he had marched into battle with tired, gasping for air, and equally inadequate in terms of their steel-armour, that weren''t afforded the luxury of mana. Perhaps, their saving grace was the knight Oliver, who was destroying the unevolved dekan-knights with a single swing of his mace, crushing heads and bones as he also swung a sword in the freehand. [Order Swing] had been ramped up to its maximum potential of accumulated damage, thus the young-knight who once trained under Clam and Gary was now walking around like a juggernaut destroying the weapons of his enemies whilst equally swiping their lives. Although weakened, as he didn''t have the luxury of [Half a Soul] to heal him, if he were to battle alongside his twin, the man confidently trusted his muscle-memory as [Insurance] remained available. Seeing the younger man out perform him, both envy and relief filled Gary as he endeavoured to fight closer to the man, ensuring his chances of survival were higher than without. A second wave of fresh bodies charged through the gates, breathing another air of invigoration into the life of the fore, as knights from a dozen counts, viscounts and barons charged in to support the men of Trichia and Lumix. Being knights from the most prosperous territories, Gary, Oliver and the other man from the two duchies quickly chugged down their first shot of HP and SP potions, taking a pause as they allowed their lungs to take in the much needed air to fuel their bodies. Flushing out the carbon dioxide that was slowly poisoning their bodies, something that was only possible from the months of training they put themselves through with sheer-willpower, all in order to train their carbon dioxide tolerance, which allowed them to better handle the body''s ability to handle a temporary imbalance of CO2 and oxygen that would be fatal to others. Something only the gifted, the talented and blessed with mana didn''t have to worry about. As they could simply empower their organs, specifically their lungs, to better filter and absorb the oxygen needed to fuel their bodies. .. As battle reports steadily made its way to Rosemi and her commanders, her eyes and ears, as well as being her advisors. Hundreds of fresh arrivals who were constantly being transported in upon wagons and horses were quickly given the quick rundown of their current battle status-quo. Gifted with only chest-plate armour and given the option between sword or spear, the men who weren''t lucky enough to serve noble houses who could equip them, or to purchase gear themselves, were quickly ushered into battle lines as their hearts beat like the drums above. One woodcutter, who had quite the muscular body from eating well and naturally building his muscles from cutting and carrying wood, nervously gripped his spear as he watched dozens of injured humans and elves carried out, as the line of blood that stained the ground thickened with each body. A single sniff, and he could tell that the farmers who were standing in line with him had let their bladders loose, and whilst he didn''t blame them for having a weak heart, he could only hope that they at the very least had the balls to fight. At the end of the day, he didn''t enlist for glory, for riches or honour, he marched himself away from Morrisen, from the comforts of his home to ensure the monstrosity of the rumoured dekans would never reach his wife and children. With bittersweet memories replaying within his mind, he steeled his heart as he controlled his breathing, aligning the beating of his heart along with the beating of the war-drums above. Finding it infinitely better, as he almost believed himself invincible, as if blessed by the heavens. Whatever crap the priests, the fathers and nuns were spouting at that newly formed unit, he ignored as he made his own prayers to Loha. Only for the rising and screeching of another high-pitched trumpet to signal their advance. Being prodded from behind, the humans marched through the multiple sets of gates as a platoon of highly-trained knights attached themselves to their squad. There to lead and to guide, and to further relay orders if required. "Remember lads! Pointy end goes into the blue-skinned mother fuckers!" Shouted the captain who unsheathed his blade in preparation. "Easier said than done captain obvious!" Shouted a man who was braver than most, a militiaman who had experienced plenty of combat, albeit against lesser foes like vargs and imps. And although no one laughed, outside of the trained-knights, the woodcutter felt better about his current predicament. As he realized he was no longer surrounded by bedwetters and cowards, but men who could laugh in the face of death, men who were worth fighting with, and dying for. "FOR LOHA! GODDESS WILLS IT! CHARRRRGE!!" The final gate opened up to reveal the bloodshed and carnage, the desperation and feral roaring of men and beasts. A fireball flew overhead, glazing the humans with its intense heat before crashing and erupting within the flanks of blue. With such an entrance que, the knights charged in and assaulted the dazed dekans. ... Rosemi, who was increasingly nervous, worried about her father, finally caught a glimpse of the man. However, rather than reassure her of his safety, she almost gasped in shock as the man readied his horse among 4,000 heavily-clad knights and equally armoured-cavalry, that were now literal highly-mobile and agile tanks. The loyal-companions of humanity, the mighty-war horses that weighed 1,700lb/771kg in addition to the heavy-knights that rode upon them who pointed their spears and lances forward neighed as they hovered over the artificial cliff the humans had crafted out of the massive-mountains. Hidden from the enemies, Duke Jeffrey de Lumix met his darling Rose''s eyes as she pleaded against his action with nothing but the tears within her eyes. "Long may Her Majesty live! Goddess bless her! For the kingdom! For glory! FOR THE ROSE!!" Jeffrey yelled at the top of his lungs, almost to the point of losing his voice as he ushered his heavyweight mighty-steed down the slope and into the flanks of the dekans. ""FOR THE ROSE!!"" Echoed and repeated the loyal knights that had willingly volunteered for such glory and honour, to ensure their lord and duke didn''t advance upon such a suicide-mission alone. ... Rosemi de Lumix gasped in fright and horror, as she lost sight of her father along with his knights as they entered into the sea of blue. A gentle palm pushed her forward, unyielding as it supported her from falling back. "Be strong my little flower~" Duchess Alyssa de Lumix whispered into her daughter''s ears. Supporting her lone-surviving daughter from disgracing herself in front of the knights, generals and nobles that observed the battle-lines with them. Or more importantly, to ensure the young-woman didn''t disgrace her lineage in front of history. kophzi Also, horse weight information is taken from Wikipedia. 514 "Endure, if it was Erica, she would''ve handled this much better than you. Reign in your emotions girl." Seeing the shaking within her shoulders, the biting of her lower-lip, as well as her tight-grip upon her sword, so tight, her fingers were turning pale from having the blood squeezed out of them. The Duchess continued to advise her daughter who refused to reply to any of her comments. "Do you know what the flower erica symbolizes? It means to be the sole ruler, monarch, eternal ruler or ever powerful. Did you not vow to carry her responsibilities upon your shoulders? Do it for her, hold your oath and stop embarrassing my bloodline!" Although the duchess tried to whisper, with her rising voice, along with its sharpness, a few of the close noble-heads who had contributed their forces to the unified defence had to pretend to be deaf in one ear. With a vice like grip chaining her to her current position, Rosemi looked over to her left, seeking the assistance of a friendly-face. Miku, who had remained entirely quiet the entire time, met the regent''s gaze as she slightly lowered her head, as words weren''t required to convey the orders she so desperately wanted to speak. Fading out of existence, Rosemi was once again surprised as the dhan who had remained besides her revealed itself to be the young-dhan''s shadow-clone, Mimi. With mana imbued eyes, her gaze shot back over towards the waves of blue, scanning and searching for both her father''s whereabouts and Miku''s location. kophzi [Miku: Lvl 89] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 10 levels higher. [Psychic Phantom] Additional 100% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon a phantom at 90% of caster level [Mimi] [Mortal Rising] After entering [Vanish] First attack has +60% critical chance. Upon successful critical [Vanish] remains. [Invenom] Increase Venom Elemental damage by 20%, 10% chance to inflict 5 additional ticks of venom [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Unique] rank [Deadly Blow] 300% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. .. Miku, flanked by her strongest dhans, childhood friends who had endured the long-migration south who had since underwent training, had her eyes on the prize. As the largest looking dragonkin casually sat upon its large tail, and whilst it was almost twice her height and size as Miku was naturally petite, the girl crept closer with her team of assassins, which comprised of a mixture of Avengers and Predators. By only following the gentle scent of rice, they continued to follow their leader, Miku who was undoubtedly the strongest amongst them. Just as the shield of humanity had launched quite the suicidal-undertaking, Miku also couldn''t control herself from remaining still. Within striking distance, the dhans launched their surprise attack the very moment they felt their leader''s mana flourish. [Psychic Phantom] ! [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] [Psychic Phantom] !! With two dhans per dekan, they swiftly assassinated five of the largest dragonkins by beheading them from both the front and the back of their necks, before dipping into stealth and running for their lives as AOE skills rained down upon their estimated locations, erupting and pounding the ground into smithereens as a few of their companions were unfortunately one-shot. The life snuffed out like a candle-light, as the darkness sudden enveloped their senses, dropping them into an eternal abyss of wandering. As the evolved dekens swarmed their corpses that had lost the guise of stealth, fighting to bite and consume its flesh like piranhas to meat. Miku had no choice but to shove her emotions aside, as there were no place for tears upon the battlefields. Especially since they were still stuck within enemy flanks, with mud and dirt constantly exploding like landmines as they retreated back towards the keep, from both hostile-fire and also friendly-fire as fireballs, ballista-bolts and stone flew into their flanks, ensuring the masses of blue remained entirely chaotic and bloody. Like a ray of light, an emergence of hope, Duke Jeffrey and his heavy-cavalry smashed through the dekan ranks. Unknowingly creating a path for them to utilize as the enemies shifted their targets over towards the humans who were stampeding over them like an iron-clad train. Before the man and his men as quickly as they had entered, also exited the area by bulldozing his way through, losing dozens of horses and knights as spells and abilities flew into his knights. However, a few dekan-sages, dragonkin that preferred casting abilities over fighting with their weapons in melee, smarter than others. Had accurately guessed their intention to travel within the forcefully opened up space, and launched balls of highly volatile mana into the vicinity. Which swiftly covered the area with blasts of blue light that burnt and cooked everything within its area-of-effect. Feeling their mana regenerate, which confirmed their pot-shots to be successful, the dekans attempted to make their way over towards the feast. Miku, along with her surviving members were strewn across the mud and dirt as their ears rang, as a high-pitch screeching flooded their minds, concussing them as their sense-of-balance was entirely taken from them. As the blue headed dhan was the strongest, she was the first to recover her bearings as she rose. Having lost her katars, she swiped the blood away from her nostrils before yanking the two daggers out from her backside and prepared to fight for her life, against the swarming dekan-knights. It was only then, did she saw the hunger and starvation within their eyes, the desperation to feast, to eat, for survival. Thus, a question she had in mind earlier was answered, as the dekans appeared to have no logistics or supply-lines to assault. Clearly, they had received orders to forcefully march and simply consume what they killed. With such realizations coming to mind, she couldn''t help but imagine her torso being torn apart and bitten into, rather than just suffering a clean and honourable death. No, her body will surely be desecrated and ruined, as there won''t be a single spec of flesh left to her bones. "COME AT ME YOU SUSHI-BASTARDS!" Facing the enemies that had been at war with her people and kingdom for as long as she could remember, Miku stood her ground as her mana-heart raged with great bloodlust. The young dhan roared as her daggers dripped with green [Invenom] her ferocity, her killing-intent in accordance to her high level that outclassed the dekan-knights who had yet to achieve evolution, caused the blue-masses to falter as they desired easier prey. With the sudden hesitation, the small window of opportunity was utilized by the duke who had circled back around. Laying within the front of the knights like rag-dolls, her surviving friends were plucked from the dirt and carried back towards the walls. Without having a say of her own, Miku was also plucked off the ground and shoved into the breastplates the duke wore. The man smiled, as he recognised the friendly face. "Thank you young one, your distraction earlier helped me more than you know! As thanks, would you like to hear why the chicken crossed the road?" "N-NOT NOW YOUR GRACE!" His knights, who were forming the very frontlines with him, could only try and keep his focus on matters of great importance. Matters, such as surviving and escaping. kophzi Avengers were AGI stat dhans, whilst Predators were STR stat dhans. Asai''s skill build is actually Predator, with hard-hitting nukes/abilities. Miku is an Avenger, as she relies on RNG critical rate, that throws her agility stat into inflated critical damage. AGI dhans equipped daggers/katars, as they provided the fastest attack-animation/speed. Whilst STR dhans actually wielded swords as they granted greater RAW-ATK stat from the weapon itself, but gave slower attack speeds, something the Predator didn''t care about anyway, since it preferred nukes rather auto-attack crits. For example: (Taken from the actual game values: Best weapons available according to source.) [Meister''s Glory] Ancient: Sword, ATK Speed: Fast, ATK Power: 503, LVL:102 [Homer''s Will] Ancient: Dagger, ATK Speed: Very Fast, ATK Power: 371, Lvl 99 [Mano''s Delusion] Ancient: Katar, ATK Speed: Very Fast, ATK Power: 453, Lvl 103 Source: http://rohan.playrohan.com/GameInfo/ItemInfo-weapons.html 515 Having left the kingdom of giants, Draftt. Asai sat within the castle that was reserved entirely to him, as the others would make do with the dormitories that existed within the lower deck. Greatly annoyed by the realization that he had been played around by the king of giants, who was also fiddled around by the thumbs of a fake-dragon. One, in which he wasn''t allowed to slaughter, to cash-in on the experience points gained from finding an enemy that was high enough in levels to benefit from, which was becoming an extreme rarity the higher he rose in prowess. The man had mostly kept to himself as he pondered over, and remade the plans he had in mind. With the exclusion of the giants, and the head-ache that was Azul, the blue-dekan, perhaps the final decision as to whether the kingdom of giants were to be classified as enemies or not. As surely, the lower-classes of Etton were clueless as to their real-masters that controlled the city underground, would be left to Queen Victoria to make, as she was after all the sovereign. .. Robin Sol, who simply allowed Asai''s desire to time-alone, pass through one ear and out the other, ignored the man who was some-what grumpy as he had tasted a flavour in which he hadn''t for quite some time, failure. Perhaps the last time he could remember swallowing such a large-pill, was back when Arthur Del Lagos had delayed his march towards the middle-front, ensuring the man had no chances of saving any of the humans that were being slaughtered by the elves. As a man who had resources available, more than the average human did, it greatly annoyed him that he failed to foresee such a possible factor and outcome. Robin slipped off her boots, as she simply allowed her half-length cloak to slip off her shoulders, before climbing into the queen-sized bed that her man laid upon whilst absentmindedly staring at the wooden ceiling. Laying her soft-cheek upon his chest, she silently listened to the soothing heartbeat that drummed away within him, a distinct sound noticeable only to the half-elf that was favoured by the lingering magical-particles that existed within the air, the oxygen, the rocks and the atmosphere itself. The sound of energy gushing, surging and traversing throughout his body as she almost caught onto the man''s thoughts that existed as remnant-memories, lines-of-thought that was expelled with each exhale of air. And whilst she was unable to decipher the language the man''s brain worked in, she caught onto glimpses within the myriad of thought-bubbles that floated like fireflies. Feeling her eyes burn from mana-abuse, as well as her brain tire from the pounding headache of trying to decipher and comprehend the man she loved, she closed off the world of mana and left its abstract-glow. Snuggling her face into his chest, as she reacquainted herself with the warmth of his human-body, as well as the fibres of the leather that scratched her chin, Robin gazed into the man''s face as she painted it upon another imaginary canvas within her mind. Outlining his sharp jawline, his soft-skin and its healthy-glow, his nose that was perfectly sculpted and smooth, as well as the natural sharpness of his eyes that housed those abyssally-dark opals that saw the world differently. Having listened to many tales and stories from the man, she found it increasingly fascinating that the two whilst being equally unique in their own right of visual-capability, were also quite similar as no one else thus far had eyes like theirs. Whilst Robin Sol experienced the abstract world that doubled-over reality, magical-insects and birds that no one else could see but her, Asai saw a world that was highly quantified and presented in numbers and information. These very same rainbow-coloured fireflies, whilst within her childhood she believed to be a fragment of her imagination, akin to a child with its toys. By now, the girl had realized that they were somewhat spectating her, following, guiding her in some capacity. And whilst every other living being equally had a glow, an aura of that own. Although not as vibrant, as large or distinctive, as beings without mana-hearts appeared in a simple grey-glow that beat as their hearts did. The glows that belonged to people who had mana-organs, and in correspondence to their quantified levels of combat-prowess, information received from her man, their auras, glow and brilliance of colours became stronger. On the other hand, the man she laid upon wasn''t surrounding by such radiance, to the point that the man appeared to be a living black hole, as the swirling particles of radiant-dust seemed to run from him. Perhaps the closest person who shared such an aura with her man was Bethel. Recalling the glow around that pink-haired warrior, Robin could vaguely remember how weird her radiance was, almost as if it were artificially-created. Gifted and bestowed upon her vessel, perhaps by the heavens? As she was supposedly the designated [Hero] after all. .. Seeing as the man made no attempts to communicate, to start up a conversation even if mundane, Robin climbed up and over his body as she seated herself on his stomach before undoing his belt and pulling his soft-penis out. Licking and slathering saliva across both palms, she swiftly wrapped and gripped his rod between both, like a cock-sleeve she started to massage and stroke his tip. Swirling circles around the head with her slimy-thumb as her other hand continued to tug and squeeze upon the shaft. Whilst the man she sat upon still made no comment or noticeable action, apart from the gentle-rising of his breathing as his chest rose and lowered, lifting and lowering her ass. Robin shifted her position higher, up upon his chest before leaning down and wrapping her tongue around his dick. "Lets see if you can ignore this! ?" Vacuuming and sucking as hard as she could, as if the milkshake within her drink was entirely too thick and required forceful-suction to traverse through the thin-straw within her mouth. She caused the man''s legs to flex and straight as she forcefully sent the man into an orgasm. kophzi https://www.amymaroney.com/2021/10/30/life-on-a-venetian-galley/ medieval galley/boat, that utilizes both oars and sails to traverse the waters. 516 After swallowing, and consuming every single drop of cum that shot through his cock, Robin triumphantly tied her loose hair up into a single-ponytail before filling her mouth up with a tablespoon of shaved-ice, something she had kept within her storage ring as there was plenty of the substance to take. Tasting the little snowflakes melt within her mouth, and tackling her tongue with strawberry-flavoured syrup, she bopped back down and slathered the cold-sensation all over him. Aggressively bopping her head up and down as her warm tongue and shaved-ice assaulted his penis with warmth and cold, she finally received a response from the man as she felt has ass tightly gripped upon, pulled, massaged, groped and squished as his hands played with it to his pleasure. Her saliva, mixed with the syrup and melted ice, leaked and slid all over his family-jewels as her tongue tried to slurp it back up in a cycle. Having turned his penis into an ice-lolly, the half-elf treated it as such as she continued to lick and slurp all over. Even at times, deliberately allowing her teeth to drag and scrape across the cushy-head, entirely aware that her beloved found pleasure in gentle-pain, due to his [Masochist] trait. Heat and cold, tenderness and sharpness, the conflicting sensations that flooded the man with pleasure caused his hands to further aggressively bully her ass as Asai had stored both her skirt and underwear directly from her body and into his [Inventory] Being items of clothing in which the system recognised to be his in name, and merely shared or co-owned by the white-haired beauty, Asai now had full view of her pale-smooth ass and vagina that was wet from his teasing. And whilst he groped, pulled and played with her butt, her lips opened and closed before he yanked the girl''s hips higher so he could also partake of the syrup that was leaking before his face. As such, Robin now struggled to keep her mind focused as her fellatio became sloppy and messy, as saliva and syrup covered her mouth, her lips and her nose, as Asai equally made a mess of his face by digging into the honey-pot literally face-first as his tongue dived-in like an anteater''s would to eat. When Robin couldn''t hold herself back no longer, and climaxed all over his face and pillows, Asai met her orgasm in mutual pleasure as he raised his hips up and off the bed where the beauty refused to back-off, thus forced his penis further into her tight throat that tried to swallow it like a sausage. The cum flowing in directly to her stomach filled her, as her body shook from her own climax. When their after-glow finished, and Asai stopped assaulting the cookie-jar in his face, Robin simply laid her cheek upon him as she continued to stroke his dick with her hand. Occasionally refreshing the amount of saliva upon her palm, before running further circles and vortexes around his dick. Seeing as her hubby wasn''t tending to her flower, her freehand squirmed under her own body to scrape and plunge into herself, a delicious viewing of eye-candy in which the man enjoyed as he plopped his head upon another pillow to watch. "LAND AHOY!" Announced the dhan who was positioned high-above within the crow''s nest, signalling to the others that their kingdom and home would be reached within a matter of hours. Robin, who was drunk with lust and pleasure, failed to hear the announcement as she continued to finger herself, scraping her milky-fluids out as she plugged her petite mouth with only the tip of his dick. Her hand continuing to stroke and tug upon the shaft as she waited for more of its sweet-milk. A knock resounded twice upon the cabin-door. "My king, may I enter?" Sora''s soft voice seeped in as she received permission. Entering swiftly, she closed the door to ensure the warmth of the room didn''t escape due to her negligence before taking in the sight of her monarch being pleasured by his favourite woman. Within the seconds of entering, the silver haired dhan had forgotten he priorities and the very reason she had desired an audience with the man as she knelt upon the edges of the bed and kissed Robin upon her cheek. Having underwent training via Annie, and later Rosemi, Robin didn''t mind sharing at all as she unplugged her mouth and shoved his cock around like a joystick, to plug Sora''s. Who was quick to deepthroat to make up for whatever she was missing out on. With Robin Sol''s perky-butt and sloppy-pussy that was still being fingered by herself in front of his very face, and his imagination that figured out the dhan''s positioning through her footsteps and the coldness of her body when compared to Robin''s. The man felt pleasure assault him as he was once again treated like a straw, as his penis was vacuumed, and his grip upon the pillows tightened, he released his cum. Robin, somewhat pouted as her hard work was seemingly taken from her, pleadingly looked into Sora''s eyes that knew her exact thoughts. As such, Sora didn''t swallow everything, pulling the penis out of her mouth, she held Robin by her soft-cheeks before French-kissing the half-elf. Feeding the thick-cum and sharing its syrupy-texture. The two beauties, once again relishing in the feeling of warmth as [Healthy] was refreshed and reapplied to their bodies, shivered in joy. Sora, who was still clothed and was somewhat clearheaded, stood before assisting Robin of the king''s body. Helping her freshen up with a bowl of water and towel before tending to the king who was more than happy to simply lay there, enjoying his after-glow as he continued to watch two beautiful women wash up like artwork. Sora, desiring the king''s gaze to also linger and enjoy her body, stripped down and threw her half-yukata aside. Deliberately swaying her ass side to side to entice the man. When Asai finally rose out of bed and allowed both women to tend to him, Sora who was quicker to tend to his lower-half remembered her role. "My King, a retinue has been sighted at the wharf, it is of my opinion that your presence will be required in an official-setting the moment we dock. As such, please bate your urges until sundown, in which you may partake of any servant or lady you''d like~" Asai, who was enjoying Robin''s tits, that were being used like sponges to clean his back, wondered as to why the dhan upon her knees was speaking to his dick more than to him. As her eyes didn''t even bother heading up to meet his, entirely focused upon his manhood as her soft-fingers cleaned even the underside of his jewels. When the woman was satisfied with cleaning every nook and cranny of his penis, she gave it a light kiss upon the tip before finally looking into Asai''s eyes. "The royal penis is clean, My King~ ?" 517 Par’Talucca "Your Majesty, I am pleased to see you in good health." Akira, the unofficial regent of Par''Talucca deeply bowed as he and his retinue of warriors greeted their king upon his return, as he was dipped low, his eyes glanced on over towards the side to examine the emotions and facial-expressions of his daughter''s and her agents that had followed them to the kingdom of giants. Seeing their not so enthusiastic expressions, he could near-accurately guess their results to be lacking, rather than ask for amazing results he kept his mouth shut and waited for Asai to divulge whatever information he was willing to instead. However, as he raised his gaze, he noticed how the king''s gaze was locked upon a certain area, following the line-of-sight, Akira only saw a few crates that stored spare oars and tools. "Mizumi." Hearing the man''s domineering voice, and having his eyes connect directly with her own, the princess of Par''Talucca deactivated [Hide] and awkwardly waved to the man. "Hi. Long time no see?" Recognising another member of the royal family, one who''s blood actually carried the blessed bloodline of clan Par''Talucca, everyone but Robin and Asai bowed once more to greet her. Ignoring everyone around, she hopped off the crates and skipped on over towards the two. "Hi Robin, been good?-" The half-elf nodded as the edges of her lips rose into a warm-smile, from her memory of the dhan, the very first memories to surface were of her and Kozumi assisting her from her infliction and risky-position from Istvan''s attempt at rape. After, it was only the emotions that grew as companions who both risked their lives to fight and protect the same man, which led them to experience and experience the same ordeals and trials. "Asai~ I missed you. I hope you missed me too~" "Mizumi, why are you here? Why aren''t you besides Kozumi and Victoria?" The silver-haired dhan pouted as she played around with her two long braided-tails that dangled over her bosom, her single crimson red eye glistened as it became wet from holding back a tear. Her other, still covered by an eyepatch that was designed black with golden ascents, as she equally wore Trichia''s militant-uniform upon her body and tender-curves, rather than her usual yukata or kimono. "Y-you, you might not believe me but- I saw my great great great great- grandma, and she ordered me to return as you had something to give me? And by giving me something, you would also greatly benefit?" Awkwardly fidgeting around with her hair, she honestly couldn''t believe herself for following orders from a random dream of hers, one that only Kozumi believed in as she shyly met Asai''s eyes. Praying that the man wouldn''t see her as some crazy-bimbo. After all, having spent time being lectured by Victoria, and being besides the two pregnant ladies who''s personalities had greatly softened with warmth and happiness. At levels only a mother could portray, Mizumi couldn''t help but also desire the powerful and successful man, Asai de Trichia to allow her entry into his good-graces. "Understood, don''t leave my side until I say so." She hadn''t a clue as to what went through his mind, as he and Robin were always the type to not smile with their eyes, but only their mouths. But, she still felt her heartbeat stop in delight, as the words that left his handsome visage implied a closeness she desired. "W-what about when I need to go pick some flowers!? Or when we bathe!? W-" Asai softly bonked her upon the head, snapping her out of her thoughts as her snow-like white skin reddened like asian-fever. Walking past the princess, and equally pass Akira, he approached the horses and carriages that had been awaiting his return from Draftt, to return to the palace. "Akira, update me." Akira watched as his king ignored the royal-carriage and mounted a war-horse. Climbing upon his own, he rode besides his king as the others swiftly followed along. "Your Majesty, your knights, vassals from Trichia had been awaiting your return for some weeks now. They mentioned having urgent-information and further orders for you, direct from Her Majesty, Victoria Del Lagos. Whilst I wasn''t privy to such information, as they were intended for your eyes and ears only, I did manage to receive notice from my agents working in tandem with the knights of Lumix, who are still stationed within Aevraury. Del Lagos'' prince Victor is currently missing-in-action. And our enemies have advanced through the deadlands, and towards the border of humanity." With glimpses towards his king, within the corner of his eyes, Akira noted the trembling of the man''s fists as they gripped upon the reigns of the horse. And whilst his facial expressions remained stoic, never-faltering as he gazed forwards and scrutinized the path for any potential beasts or monsters. Asai de Trichia was struggling to calm his raging-heart as he equally blamed himself for wasting time sight-seeing, carving snowmen and ice-skating with Robin, whilst people he knew, fellow humans were dying and suffering from the horrors of warfare, and also the people of Etton. His anger clouded his mind as his rage began to fill the frozen-wasteland and its people. Not taking into consideration if they were simply naively following orders, or actually were suffering supply-resource problems that halted their march and raising of banners. His annoyance, grievance and bloodlust flowed upon the entirety of Etton, as guilty-by-association took over his usual rationality. It wasn''t that he particularly cared for the prince, Victor Del Lagos. It was more because the prince was Victoria''s sole-surviving family member. As someone who personally ended the life of her other brother, Arthur Del Lagos, and failed to prevent her father from dying, if he wasn''t so weak, so inadequate, and perhaps if he hadn''t wasted 6 months worth of time frolicking around the kingdom in search of his baby-crush Mel. Perhaps he would''ve been strong enough to even change the course and ending of the war, he thought. At the very least, he didn''t desire the woman to live through the death of another family-member, especially one in which she secretly greatly cared for. Even if the guy didn''t deserve it, as the perverted sister-con he was. Who also willingly threw his kingdom and people into war, just to cement his name within the history books with glorified-battles and victories. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:161] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Active Skills:] [Hide] Able to Vanish from players or monsters that are up to 15 levels higher. [Death Call] Brings an opponent within a 10 meter distance to your feet and paralyze it for 4 seconds. [Double Psychic Phantom/Annihilate] Additional 300% Damage added to a regular attack. [Sealing Square] Seals opponents that are within a 15 meter range [Phantom Menace] Summon two phantoms 90% of caster level [Lvl 86] [Lingering Shadow] Leaves a phantom after image after skill usage [Solar Eclipse] 200% of caster''s normal attack +10% of [STR] to 360 degree AOE zone [Lunar Eclipse] 375% of caster''s normal attack +20% of [STR] to 180 degree frontal arc AOE [Summon Meteor] Summons a single rock meteor upon targetable destination [Mana Cost: 200] [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP. Maximum [25] [Weighted Slash] Overhead sword strike that increases caster''s total [Mass] x [Velocity] by 15% [Knife Throw] Additional 40% damage added to your Dart Attacks. [Summon Bird] Summons a baby bird [Cotton] to caster side. Grants target [Glide] [Summon Yokai] Summons a baby raccoon [Tanuki] to caster side. [Summon Pegasus] Summons a baby mount [Dream] to caster side. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Chaos] Increase Chaos Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Darkness] Increase Darkness Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Frozen] Increase Ice Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Berserk] All Skills MP cost +20% for duration. 20% of missing HP added to Melee Attack [Heal] 50% Intelligence and 50% Psyche are applied to recover target''s HP [Marked Shadow] Marked target [Robin Sol] location will be revealed to caster until mark change. [Inventory]: [Decimate][Ruin][Decay][Katana] 100% of caster''s normal attack to AOE zone : Full Moon / Half Moon / Eclipse [Massacre][Solace][Spear] Overhead throw 25% of caster''s [STR+DEX] as AOE damage at target proximity x 10 [Call to Battle][Caronia''s Spirit][Ring] Summon dwarven king Caronia''s 1000 elites to battle. [Bloodlust Amplification][Yokai Mask] Wearer''s bloodlust & killing intent is amplified during times of bloodshed. [Overhaul][The Queen''s Gift][Ring] Appearance change to elven - [Passive Skills:] [Fledgling Incubus] Mana extraction: [+1 Mana Point] [Once per target] [Royal Soul] +20 HP/MP [Asai] Level +5 [King Slayer] +10% bonus damage dealt as true damage when fighting royalty [Heavenly Designation] Magical aspect of all skills immune to [Friendly Fire] with [Intent] [Heart of Gold] [Asai] heart organ reinforced and empowered. +15 HP [Blessed Bloodline] All descendants originating from [Asai] granted [Immunity] to all genetic disorders. [Sword Saint] Lumix bloodline: +20% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Sword and Dagger Mastery] 50% boost in Dagger and One Handed Sword damage [Blunt Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage [Horsemanship] The greater the bond between man and beast, the greater your unity [Lance Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Spear & Lance damage [Bloodthirsty] +25% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina. [David & Goliath] 15% of damage dealt against larger targets changed to true damage [Stealth] When in stealth additional 50% effect [Deadly Blow] 200% of user''s [Agility] damage bonus upon a successful critical attack. [Mental Fortitude] Pain tolerance +50% effect. Mental debuff durations -50% [Masochist] Damage drop 20% [Survivalist] Potion consumption effect +15% [Immunity] Immune to bacteria, viruses, disease and toxins [Hot Blooded] Immunity to cold and freezing temperatures. [Cleaning Mastery] Attacks on stains and dirt +40% effectiveness. [Endurance] Stamina, health points and endurance increased +10 [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m [Delicious essence] Your essence now tastes sweet and addictive. [Alcoholic] Alcohol tolerance +40% [Nympho] Ignite strong sexual urges within target [Maestro''s Touch] Target sensitivity during intimacy increased +10 [Quirky] All non-vanilla intercourse +10 target arousal and pleasure. [High Libido] Seed regeneration and capacity increased. Targets receive [Healthy] status. [Loha''s Blessing] Del Lagos Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing] Par''Talucca Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Marea''s Blessing] Regenon Royal Blood now flows through your veins. [Craut''s Blessing+] God of conflict Craut''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Blessing] Goddess of wind Silva''s favour now flows through you. +10 HP/MP/SP [Silva''s Protection] Grants immunity to hostile physical projectiles under [Divine] rank [Clairvoyance][Par''Talucca] Passive immunity to all magical forms of stealth [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty [Vena''s Friend] Citizens of Via Marea + 10 likeability [Charismatic] Charm +10 Only effects the opposite sex. [Dancer] Whilst dancing, grace and coordination +10 [Bookworm] A single touch is all that is required to read books, documents, papers and letters. [Longevity] Lifespan increased to [607.5] Aging greatly decelerated [Youth] Greatly extended. "At what heights do I have to reach, before all these mother fuckers learn to leave the people I care about alone!?" ... "If it''s war they want, it''s war they''ll have." 518 Making a swift journey back to the city, having been informed of anything noteworthy, and anything of interest that the man had missed during his short absence away from his territory, Asai was greatly pleased to be greeted upon his return to the city gates by Chloe Bedevere, Violet, Bethel, Mel, Clam and Olivia. The group of familiar faces were dressed in Trichia''s black and golden militant-attire, which consisted of a highly comfortable and breathable double-breasted jacket, that would emphasize greater defences to the vitals within a human''s chest due to the double-layered nature of the design, was usually worn over a formal-shirt of preference. Upon the wearer''s neck, an optional-tie to solidify the professionalism as an extra dash of flavour, or even a gentle-ribbon as a side dish was choices the elites could make themselves. Wrapping around their shoulders and providing defence to their arms were half-cloaks that was mostly black, with small touches of golden upon the shoulders to hide the existence of extra-hardened high-quality beast-leather. The length ending just around the hips of the wearer, ensured their ability to quick-draw from their sword-belts was free from obstacles. If imbued with potent-mana, the flimsy looking cloak would harden somewhat, becoming rigid enough to refuse the entry and passing of sword and steel. Whilst also being crafted and sourced from hide that originated from beasts that were highly resistance to heat, courtesy of Ignis and its natural-habitants, provided the elites with protection from flames. A little extra touch to their outfits, that had yet to prove useful, were that their ties or ribbons weren''t made of silk or weak materials such as cotton, but equally crafted by fine-beast-leather. Thus, they were strong and durable enough to be utilized as rope, which could be used either to climb or to descent upon walls, and also to tighten and wrap around wounds to stop bleeding. Whilst Bethel who enjoyed revealing her assets and curves, would tend to leave her cloak open and hanging upon the tips of her shoulders, as her top buttons would be left undone, which allowed her bosom to bounce and jiggle as she moved. Violet, who would actually adhere to Asai''s preferred style of buttoning everything up, and even equipping extra harnesses and belts around her mid-section to keep the entire outfit tight and snug, tried to hide her large heavenly-melons but couldn''t. Not even the cloak could hide such large protruding curves. Naturally, as a summoner who had no swords or daggers upon her belts, her choice of cloak was long enough to fall to her thighs, thus hiding her ass. Mel, who was a rogue-fighter by heart, had extra harnesses and belts that were upon her legs, her mid-section and her fore-arms. With each belt providing another dagger in case she ever needed them, in addition to the rapier that now hung by her hip. [Blessed Rapier] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Mel Stats 25% Weight reduction Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% [Blessed] Bonus 20% damage to [Undead] and [Evil] Clam, who had literally gone through a transformation, who now had highly condensed muscles that could be considered to be raw-strength over inflated-strength, now stood almost like a prince. Albeit without the demeanour of one, as he couldn''t help but smile wholeheartedly as he was reunited with the man he considered to be his childhood friend. [Edwin''s Sword] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Strength +3 Stamina 5% Weight reduction [Edwin''s Shield] Level Requirement: 20 Requirements: Stats +3 Vitality +3 Endurance 5% Weight reduction [Blessed Mithril Ring] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Clam Stats Health Absorption: +10% Stamina Absorption: +10% Damage Drop: +20% With his beloved enchanted sword and shield dangling upon his hip and shoulder, evidently having been put through harsh abuse as their surfaces were scratched and riddled with impact-marks that were still slowly regenerating itself. Clam saluted, as he was no longer able to hold himself back, regardless of the distance from the two. Seeing as the man had already begun their obligated greetings to their lord and grand-duke, the others followed along as to not leave the lone-knight alone in his mistake. Another dozen seconds later was what it took before Asai was dismounted and standing before the group, grinning as he did so. Entirely in disbelief at the man who had once bullied him back in Trichia orphanage. To the point that if he were to be slaughtered by goblins, he wouldn''t have cared. Inspecting the man and his upgraded traits and features, as his black eyes glimmered with mana, scrutinizing his build. If it wasn''t for the system clarifying and confirming the man to be Clam, honestly, Asai wouldn''t believe it, as he had simply changed too much. [Clam: Lvl 75] [HP:125 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Blunt & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage and Shield Defence [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stunner] Mana imbued Normal attacks +10% chance of stunning target for 1s [Critical Immunity] All critical hits received reduced to [0] damage. [Defending Nature] Redirect 100% of damage [Target] receives to self. [Eternal Vitality] +45% Damage drop and all incoming healing effects [Dusk til Dawn] Blessed by [Kami] +10 Stamina and mental resistance. "Clam, it seems, I''ll be taking your sword back." The blonde knight, who was inches taller than Asai felt his heart stop as he struggled to comprehend the meaning behind his statement. "My lord? W-what do you mean?" Ignoring the man''s pleading eyes, Asai swiped and stored his sword into [Inventory] and pulled out a stock steel-mace that was shaped like a star. Shoving the weapon into Clam''s increasingly pale hands, and simply smiling at the man. "Whilst this mace isn''t as good as an enchanted sword, use it for now, until I get you something better." Shifting his eyes rapidly between the man and morning-star, Clam felt greatly confused as to why he felt such familiarity with a weapon he had never wielded before. And yet, his muscle-memory made the thing feel like a long-lost limb of sorts. When his gaze shot back up to Asai for answers, the grand-duke simply replied. "Trust me bro." Before marching past the others and giving them a quick nod of recognition each as he passed through the gates and entered the city of Par''Talucca. As his powerful retinue followed along the man through the sakura-blossoms that eternally fell and grew, covering the streets and buildings in pink and sweet-warmth, Asai felt somewhat apologetic for what he was about to announce. As it was as clear as day to him, that time had run out, and his return to the fields of war was imminent. It was only a matter of who, who out of his companions would he be willing to drag into the frontlines of life and death. With a heavy heart, an impatient mind, and a body filled with imaginary-stress. Asai de Trichia looked on over towards the princess who had been keeping a low-profile as she appeared to be filled with warmth and love for her ancestral home, and how much of its glorious architecture and people Asai had already managed to help rebuild and tend to. If the man focused a little harder, he could almost see little red hearts dangling within her crimson eyes, whenever she turned to meet his. "Well... I guess I better give granny-Sakura another grandchild before marching off to war..." ... A little light-bulb lit up within his brain, as he recalled a certain critical piece of information. [Fledgling Incubus] Mana extraction: [+1 Mana Point] [Once per target] Targets acquired: Robin, Rosemi, Olivia, Kami, Sora, Martha The two elven women, Chloe and Violet, for reasons unknown to them, they suddenly felt like rabbits, being hunted by a big-bad wolf somewhere... "W-why did my heart skip a beat just then?" Chloe Bedevere scrutinized her surroundings, in search of an assassin or animal. Violet, the [Masochist] felt her perky-tits tingle and harden, as they continued to rub against her bra. As someone who was already greatly looking forward to be punished rewarded by Asai for her efforts in defending Thrud Castle upon house Trichia''s behalf without a single complaint. The dark-elf was already wet and fidgeting as her heart suddenly shuddered from being hunted. Robin Sol Cover kophzi Artist: yuu Commissioned by: kophzi 519 Having spent the remaining daylight hours ordering Akira and the nobles to finalize their preparations to march, which surprised him to know how ready and prepared they were, as if they were predicting the man''s desire for battle, Asai retreated from the great hall and towards his penthouse to retire for the evening. To enjoy the night, as his relatively peaceful lifestyle was about to change drastically, Asai set up a little BBQ pit upon the balcony that presented the city as his backdrop, with pounds upon pounds of fresh beef, venison, chicken and meat from a crab-like monster. The man endeavoured to enjoy his last peaceful evening with good food, alcohol, a penthouse-view and good-company. As he had a princess hovering over one shoulder, expertly slicing the fresh-meat into equal-cuts, as she began to marinate and slather honey over the chicken-wings. His dearest Robin Sol upon the other shoulder, already pouring his drink like a bartender would, wasting not a single-drop, as she mixed the almond flavoured liqueur with orange-juice and ice. Chloe Bedevere prepared the skewers, forks and plates, as she approached the BBQ no differently than an adventurer would to a camp-fire meal. Violet, who was quite the glutton herself, had a basket of vegetables as she foresaw Asai''s dietary-habits that only focused upon meat and proteins over healthy greens. Sora Kaka tended to the kettle and the green-tea leaves, something to sate the throats of anyone who didn''t desire alcohol, such as her kingdom''s princess, Mizumi and herself. As for the two humans who were simply there and enjoying the calm before the storm, Mel and Clam were throwing question after question at the servant Lucied, who was quite happy to speak highly of her lord and king, but was feeling increasingly overwhelmed by their combined energies. Bethel and Olivia, the two knights of Trichia were the last to make their way up and into the penthouse as they were closely followed by Ken Kuro and Mary Kuro, the two servant-dhans that hailed from the same defensive-clan; Whilst Ken was brave enough to challenge Asai to a duel upon his first arrival to the island of Bahran, he was now entirely quiet as his gaze shifted from the beloved princess he was once obsessed with and his childhood friend, who once again kicked his shin to warn the young-man from any stupid ideas. With trays of mochi, dango, rain-drop cakes and even sakura-baked cookies, they entered the room to find Violet to be the most pleased upon noticing their contribution to their last meal before war. .. An hour into the evening, after their taste buds were sated, their thirst drenched, and their minds calmed as the pink-atmosphere was quite the rarity, due to their self-imposed obligations towards a life of training and self-betterment. Asai rose out of the comforts of cushions and pillows, raising a glass in which he hit with a spoon, demanding the attention of his companions that had literally experienced and been through death and back alongside him. Satisfied with the silence and total-attention the people gave him, as their merry-conversations died out in recognition of authority and respect. "Knights, vassals, friends and companions. As a fellow human who sees clearly the dark-clouds which encroaches upon us even at this very second. I regret to be the bearer of bad news, but we will once again raise our banners and march into supposed glorious battle. The orders I received from Her Majesty, Victoria Del Lagos, are to assault the enemy-army from behind. A anvil and hammer tactic, whilst the collective-defence and the very stonewalls of Thrud Castle shall be the anvil, we were given the honour of being the hammer-" Looking into Clam''s eyes, he remembered the reports he received, describing how the man alongside Gary had thrown their very bodies into harms way to protect and shield Robin as her mana went rampant and over expended itself to the point of collapse. And whilst he had managed to repay Clam thus far, by gifting him an item so valuable, kingdoms, clans and households would without a doubt go to war for. Gary would have to continue being patient for now. "Whilst on paper, this sounds like the perfect stratagem to utilize, as a tactic tested and perfected through time, that has proven itself to be highly effective. I am not so optimistic to believe it would play out as perfectly as we desire. Approaching our imminent future with a more rational mind, I''ve decided to split our army into three forces. Robin Sol will be with me at all times, no matter the circumstances, no matter what internal or external factors occur, she will be with me. Consider the two of us to be the Flex force, as Robin is only capable of carrying a single other person during her flight, it only makes sense for her to be with me, so that I may react to any external-forces we may come across. Bethel, as your lord and duke, I order you to take command over the offensive-force and lead the charge south through the deadlands. Use this war, perform your best whilst also learning from it. Clam, your orders are to ignore all else, and focus your efforts on keeping Bethel alive. Trust me when I say this, if she dies, it''s game over for us." "As much as I''d like to utilize Clam''s defensive abilities for myself, having him safe-guard the [Hero] is much better than allowing her to die before she accomplishes whatever her destiny is." Feeling conflicted, Clam felt somewhat disappointed that he wasn''t appointed to the grand duke himself. However, he couldn''t help but wonder why Asai would place so much value upon the carefree and tomboyish pink-headed woman. Ignoring his heart that was upon his sleeve, Asai continued. "Chloe Bedevere and Violet, the two of you shall take rear-guard. No matter if I''m there or not, act autonomously, and if you do find the collective-force in trouble, stall and buy time for me. Mizumi, Olivia and Sora, you three will remain behind in Par''Talucca and defend the city whilst the army is away. Whilst I''m aware that I''m literally marching the majority of the military out with me, leaving you with only teenagers and young-men to man the walls. You will still have the Kaka and Kuro clans to defend you from the shadows." "Although I''m taking away all the samurais, swordsman and warriors, at least the city and people will have its assassins to protect them, since they''re not the best military-force to march into open-warfare. In addition, the palace-servants who were all hovering around the level 50 mark would be remaining behind." "If the city does come under siege from a military-force to much to handle, don''t hesitate to abandon Par''Talucca, evacuate the people to the portal and take refuse in Aevraury. Duke Jeffrey de Lumix''s soldiers, along with the elves there will assist you with accommodation and food. Whatever happens to the city afterwards, we can simply rebuild and repair. Am I clear?" Slowly scanning his eyes over everyone''s face, as they nodded in confirmation, Asai sighed in satisfaction. "Good, eat up, drink up and rest well. After tonight, it will be bedrolls and tents until the dekan-menace is no more... Robin, come with me." Although having been told to continue with the BBQ and drinks, no one moved a muscle as they watched Asai leap onto the balcony-railing before flipping upwards and upon the roof. Closely followed by Robin, who wasn''t so flashy and just casually floated up there. Bethel raised her glass to break the silence. "To humanity." The pink-headed [Hero] declared. "To victory." The princess spoke with conviction. "To survival." Mel raised her glass, clinking it against the other two. "To a better tomorrow" Clam raised two mugs, double the size of their glasses, and each filled with a different drink. "To Trichia." Olivia randomly said, as her loyalty whilst on paper was towards the grand-duke, but in truth, it was to the people of Trichia which included her loved-ones. ""To Trichia~"" Chloe, Violet and Sora declared, but rather than the territory, the three were thinking about the human. ... "Robin..." Asai pulled out the decree that was meant only for the eyes and ears mentioned upon it. "You and I, we have secret-orders to sneak into Armenes, to confirm whether the prince is alive or not. And if he is by chance alive, we are to extract him." Robin''s golden eyes flickered as she blinked a few times, trying to unwrap and unfurl the knots and puzzles. "The defence and attack at Thrud Castle is a diversion? For us to slip in whilst they send more of their forces to try and catch your army?" Asai nodded, confirming her theory. These orders of theirs weren''t rational or logical at all. It simply made better sense to utilize the sword and wings of humanity to annihilate the dekan-army. However, deep down, Asai could understand that under the guise and fa?ade of a strong and unyielding queen, Victoria honestly just wanted her brother back. 520 Having advised Robin to prepare herself, Asai remained up upon the roof as he took in the serenity that covered the city. Whilst he wasn''t a person who wholeheartedly lived and endeavoured to make only choices and decisions that aligned with the world''s notions on honour and loyalty, he had been one to naturally utilize such concepts to ensure many were loyal to him in a capacity that ensured his backside was free from any hidden blades. And rather than living blindly for loyalty, and ignoring reason and rational, to follow through with the orders he had received from Victoria, although full knowing of its risk and inefficiency. As his absence on the fields of battle would without a doubt cause the military-alliance he had personally established to suffer losses greater than without Robin and him. Asai exhaled a long deep breath of air as he sighed, rather than loyalty to the crown, to Victoria, the man would only go through with such a mission only to ensure his mind was free from doubt, from seeing one-self as a hypocrite. In a cluster of attempts to rationalize his decision to obey, the man slowly lost sight of what was real or what was unfounded inclinations. "Asai~ You called?" Looking over towards the princess who slowly tiptoed over towards him, Asai reaffirmed himself as he shrugged off the weight of the world, albeit momentarily. Mizumi seated herself next to the man, quite nervously at that, as her lone-red eye gazed into the man''s face, a man who seldom spoke of his feelings, emotions and struggles. "So~ Are you going to give me something?" She nudged the man upon the shoulder, before reminding him of their earlier exchange. "My great great- grandma said you had something me for right?" She blinked her one good eye a few times, trying to recall whether or not she had remembered incorrectly, as she could''ve sworn the man had acknowledged her dream. To her surprise, the man held her by the chin, leaned in and took her lips in a deeply-passionate kiss before moving onto her marble-like neck. His hands began to explore her body as they unclasped her belts and buttons, slipping through the gap to tickle her soft-skin. Having given the man free-reign over her body, as she slowly fell back upon her back, Mizumi continued to breath deeply as her pounding heart filled with longing and excitement. Having tasted the man''s body so many times before, the time in which she spent away from Asai was truly agonizing as she found herself unable to satisfy herself. And whilst she loved the foreplay, the tender-caress and attention he gave her soft-breasts, she desired nothing more than to taste the man-dish over the appetizers as she was certain that the others below would intrude upon them if she didn''t hurry. Sharing was fine and all, but monopolizing such a brilliant man to herself felt even better. Having undone the belts around her midsection, as well as the one upon her hips, she yanked her shirt open entirely as her breasts swayed and jiggled due to the abrupt release. Before her hands went down to remove her skirt, kicking the material away, exposing the little-finely trimmed patch of silver hair that decorated her flower like a garden. Seeing as Asai was more absorbed with licking and groping her soft-pink tits like candy, she took it upon herself to remove his trousers to find his cock already hard and twitching. Throwing her legs around him, she had to blindly prime the man''s cock like a joystick into her warmth, her pussy shivering in delight and joy as she couldn''t help but squeeze down upon him as she decreased the space between their groins. Instinctively, like a feral-beast, Asai''s hips started to piston, firing away at the gears as he penetrated her delicious-flower whilst his face was still buried into the princess'' cleavage. Mizumi bit her lower lip as her toes flexed and curled, her abs tensed up as she tried to endure the onslaught, the aggressive and forceful vibrations that slammed through her body with every thrust and fuck. Gripping tightly upon the man''s black hair, as she continued to stuff his face into her incredible cleavage, that was greatly emphasized by her biceps that squeezed her breasts into the man''s cheeks. Mizumi was the first to climax as the endorphins, dopamine, lust and pleasure in which she dearly missed consumed her mind and body. Shivering away as she came, only for Asai to ignore her silent-plea to breath and enjoy the after-glow as he continued to fuck her brain''s out. Unable to hold her voice back no longer, her sweet-whimpers and moans fell upon death-ears as Asai grunted like a beast in heat. Having slammed himself into her deepest depths with every thrust, enjoying every inch and centimetre her pussy had to offer, Asai climaxed into her womb as he instinctively squeezed the girl''s body down and into the roof itself. Whilst this wasn''t the first time Asai de Trichia had deposited his seed into her womb, to the princess of Par''Talucca''s surprise and delight, the usual tingle of the man''s mana was absent. Her eyes opened wide as she released his face from her bosom, a single tear fell from her crimson-red eyes as she realized what the man had just gifted her with. The miracle of life, a baby of her own. As she was swept up with surging-emotions and joy, she quickly found herself flipped over onto her stomach, the man''s cock plunged into her depths in a single thrust as he enjoyed the softness of her ass. Mixing, stirring and adding more of their combined fluids into the honey-pot, Asai bounced and fucked upon her soft-butt, enjoying the jiggling and rocking that occurred every time he pulled away to pause upon the dhan''s entrance, before slamming home once more, sending the girl into shudders as she was fucked into the wooden-surface. Softly biting into her neck, leaving hickies and love-bites, Asai then whispered into her ears his intentions, ensuring she knew full well that he wasn''t going to stop until he was certain the princess was pregnant and fertilized, as another load of his cum entered her tunnels. ... For some reason, Asai also deposited a load of his cum down her throat, and into her back-door. Before he finally allowed the dhan to rest. Whilst Mizumi would mistake his affection for attachment, inline with the knights and soldiers who would typically impregnate their wives/lovers before marching off to war, to ensure their bloodline survived. Asai would carry the princess to her own bed, before making his way into the room assigned to two elven vixens, the two who had been spending hours eyeing him up like hunters. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:161->162] [Title: Monster] 521 Knocking upon the door to their room, Asai could hear rustling and footsteps that moved with great urgency. The door slid open just an inch, to reveal Chloe''s black eyes checking their midnight visitor. In fact, it hadn''t been that long since their evening BBQ had ended, as Clam, Mel, Bethel and the two members of clan Kuro were still enjoying themselves within his penthouse. Having confirmed it was her lord and duke, Chloe quickly opened the door to drag the man in by the arm, shoving his arm into her cleavage as she revealed herself to be dressed in lacy-black semi-transparent floral-lingerie. As someone who had naturally been exposed to the delicacies of the many kingdoms, due to Violet''s repeated suggestions of "Try this, try that!" Chloe was now quite curvy in the best departments, in comparison to her original figure that hardly consumed enough calories to get by the day to day life of an adventurer. Being pulled further into the room, Asai was met with the sight of Violet strapped onto a table by her wrists and ankles. A love-heart shaped plug was within her ass, whilst a dildo that was closely designed to replicate Asai''s very own manhood was slathered in lubricant and her fluids was slowly being pushed out by her pussy. Being blind-folded and gagged, Violet couldn''t express any of her thoughts or desires, as she could only whimper and moan upon hearing the footsteps of another. Seeing as Asai was inspecting the dark-elf''s thick curves, as well as the watermelon breasts that fell like overfilled water balloons towards the sides of her ribcage, Chloe started to grope and massage the man''s penis, causing it to slowly harden. Satisfied with its energy and fervour to penetrate, Asai was pushed before the table and given the dildo to play, as well as a leash that ended in two clamps that tightly-pinched Violet''s two large nipples. With every tug of the leash, her breasts jiggled like milk-pudding, and with every thrust of the dildo that easily penetrated her sloppy-cunt, the girl shivered in joy. Seeing as her lord and duke was happily enjoying Violet''s voluptuous body, Chloe crawled underneath the table as she took his cock into her mouth, sucking and slurping away whilst her hands cupped and supported his balls with warmth. Occasionally landing slow-passionate kisses all across its shaft, base and tip as she lovingly planted her luscious pink lips all over it. Having his cock sucked underneath the table by the half-elf he endeavoured to please and pleasure him like a king deserved, and Violet''s curvaceous body displayed and exposed to his every gaze and whim. Asai didn''t even attempt to hold himself back, as he came into Chloe''s hot mouth. Feeling his balls tighten, as well his hips suddenly pushing forward in reaction to climaxing, Chloe held the man''s ass as she added her own strength into the mix, pushing her face forward and pulling the man''s body into her. She ensured he was as deep as he could be as her throat swallowed and gulped down his seed. Having lost himself for a moment due to the orgasm, the vacuum-fellatio down below, Asai had accidentally been literally punching the dildo into Violet''s flower. Having no control over herself, and being aggressively-abused to such lengths, her [Masochist] side relished in joy as she climaxed and squirted all over the table. Crawling out from under the table, Chloe asked the next question upon her mind. "Asai ? So, what would you like to eat next? My pussy? Violet''s? Her mouth? Her massive tits?" "Both." "Eh?" Yanking the dark-elf closer to the edge of the table, stretching the chains upon her wrists to their limits, Asai positioned Chloe on top of Violet as he aligned their flowers on top of each other, creating a sandwich of sorts. With two elven-flowers dripping and wet, he thrust his penis deliberately in-between both, penetrating neither as he utilized their skin like a cock-sleeve, enjoying the slimy-friction that was slowly being slathered with their cloudy-fluids and lubricant. Seeing as Chloe''s backdoor was left unattended, he plugged her depths with the lubricated-slimy dildo, going inches further in than the dark-elf below. Feeling his penis begin to swell from the slimy-friction of their skin, he finally decided to plug their sloppy-pussies as he alternated between them with five thrusts each before changing again. As they had their lower-halves pleasured and teased, Chloe removed the gag before replacing it with her own tongue, swirling and mixing their saliva as their tongues fought for dominance. Albeit, Violet deliberately losing as she simply found more pleasure in being dominated. Thrusting away like a rabbit drunk on sex, Asai fired a string of cum into Chloe''s womb before quickly pulling out to plug and deliver Violet''s share. After enjoying his little afterglow alone, and realizing the two before him weren''t yet truly satisfied, he plucked up another dildo upon the table and plugged Chloe''s cunt with it. As he started to ramp up his speed, fucking Violet''s pussy down below, his lower-abdomen naturally pushed and slammed the dildo back into Chloe''s vagina as it naturally slowly exited due to her tunnels squeezing and pushing it out. Whilst he didn''t have two penises to pleasure his women, this was perhaps the closest he could get to fucking two at the same time. As soon thereafter, the two elves orgasmed and simultaneously entered the clouds as their lord continued to pleasure himself with their cunts like cock-sleeves. Slamming through, penetrating the shivering, tightening and twitching slimy-walls as he pleased. To his pleasure, Lemon casually appeared in her birthday-suit, as she simply hovered behind his back. Planting her breasts upon his neck and shoulders as her hands lingered over his chest, stroking his ego as they enjoyed his muscles. Licking his ear, teasing him with her sweet-breathing, she added an extra dash of sugar into the mixture. An hour later, only after their groins, crotches and ass were covered in a mixture of cloudy-fluids, shiny-lubricant and cum, did Asai feel satisfied enough to leave them to their mutual afterglow. Pulling out, and wiping his cock on Violet''s legs to somewhat clean himself, he shifted his Bedron armour back to proper attire before leaving. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:162->164] [Title: Monster] 522 Raccoon Having left the elves to their own devices, Asai dipped into [Hide] and left behind the dhan who had been diligently guarding her king, Sora. Ignoring her pleading gaze and desire to sate the itch down below, Asai made his way down the flight of stairs before reaching the large art-piece that greeted all that entered the palace. [Sakura No Par''Talucca: Lvl 99] The deity casually sipped upon her green-tea, her soft cherry-blossom pink hair flowed and sprawled across the soft tatami mat whilst sakura-blossoms continued to fall from the skies above. Uda Par''Talucca was no where to be seen, as Sakura continued to ignore her visitor''s intrusion up until he seated himself before her, as a ceramic cup appeared before him, already filled with the herbal-tea. "Good work young man, you''ve given my bloodline another member. For that, you have my gratitude in addition to your actions in Draftt. Whilst I had to endure quite the moaning and complaining, due to the little gift your half-elf left behind, I''m satisfied enough that you didn''t kill anyone. Mochi? Cookies?" A small selection of mochis appeared upon the table as Sakura helped herself to one. Curious as to whether the sweets would also grant him a small boon, just as the herbal-tea would lighten the pressure upon his shoulders, Asai plucked and threw a random piece into his mouth. Pleased to find a surge of heat spread throughout his body. [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:164->174] [Title: Monster] [Skills unlocked:] [Sakura''s Gift] +10 MP "No, you can''t take any out with you, as they simply wouldn''t be able to exist outside this realm. And no, eating another won''t grant you more, as it''s just a one-time thing~ However, eat as many as you''d like, if you enjoy their incredible chewy-texture and flavour~" Washing down the chewy and sticky treat with tea, he showered the deity with appreciation and thanks within his mind as her snow-like cheeks slightly turned pink from the reverence. Perhaps reading a tad too deeply into his desires and wants, she raised an eyebrow as she was greatly confused as to why the man would desire [Kami''s Breastmilk] over something more practical like [Tanuki''s Leaf] or [Pegasus Feed] Shaking her head and removing the information from her mind, she decided to hear it from the man himself. "As I have fulfilled the conditions to retrieve another item from your vault, please give me the [Tanuki''s Leaf]" "Are you certain young man?" "Well. Can I give the [Enchanted Edwin Armour] to Robin?" Sakura closed her eyes, and merely shook her head, regretfully informing him of its restrictions. [Summon Tanuki] The little trash panda crawled out of Asai''s shadow, as it climbed upon the table, helping itself to the sugary-sweets. Sakura pulled a plain looking leaf out from her bosom before pushing it towards the raccoon, who immediately shoved it down its throat. In a series of glowing lights that radiated from its body, Tanuki faltered and staggered before falling into Asai''s lap, where it fell into a deep slumber. Peering down at the raccoon that occasionally twitched its nose and ears, the man looked up to question the celestial-being. "She''s merely resting, she absorbed a power much too great for her young-body, and is now forcefully undergoing growth to ensure her vessel is capable of holding and utilizing the new strength." "I see... Thank you." "I recommend you to store her away, let her rest and absorb as much mana as she requires from you." "Got it." Deactivating the skill, the little trash panda faded into little glittery-dusts before returning to his mana-heart. "Sakura, before I leave, I just want to confirm with you that the dekan pretending to be an ice-dragon, living under Etton in the kingdom of giants is indeed under your protection? From the deal or favour you owe to the sovereign-deity of that land." The celestial-being sipped upon her tea as she pondered over exactly how much information was appropriate to share. "Yes, and no. Whilst I do have a non-aggression pact with their guardian-deity, if they do ever attack us in any capacity... Consider yourself free to uproot their entire kingdom, with my blessing of course. However, just ensure that you and your vassals aren''t the ones throwing the first punch." "What happens if one of my lads accidentally strikes first? Humans are emotional after all, and I can''t expect them all to be perfect." Her hands paused, just hovering over another piece of mochi. "Their frozen domain will stretch and incorporate Par''Talucca into another frozen wasteland... That''s what." Having heard the warning, Asai couldn''t help but think up ways to utilize such a power, recalling how the dekans were apparently weaker in cold-temperatures due to their cold-blooded bodies. Azul being the only exception he had seen and heard of thus far, as he had apparently adapted and evolved through genetic-mutation to resist such icy-temperatures. "Human, perhaps you haven''t heard much of me... If perchance, Par''Talucca was to cease to exist, my anger, my wrath, will befall all else as I descend upon the world, bringing alongside me a calamity. One that will bring the entire world into ruination. Simply put, if there is no Par''Talucca, thus there shall be no world. Do I make myself clear young-man?" Asai nodded twice, before shoving any thought of deliberately causing such snow to fall upon the island of Bahran, in an attempt to defeat the dekans. As he simply considered evacuating the people into Aevraury or Morrisen. However, receiving such a clear threat from the deity, he couldn''t help but wonder what the costs of her actions would be. Surprisingly, Sakura indulged in his curiosity. "As the world-ender, I too would cease to exist. Of course, I worked so hard during my life-time to reach such heights. Without a doubt, I do not desire such a untimely-end to my success and lineage... And if you''re wondering why I wouldn''t personally prevent their snow from reaching my kingdom... I''m honestly forbidden from informing you of the finer-details, so just think of it as justification. The more justification one has, the more of their power and authority they are permitted to exert upon the lands below. If I do forcefully descend and abuse my abilities over the lesser, naturally I will be punished. However, if one is justified, Craut will turn a blind eye, even if you destroy the kingdom of giants." Thinking about it to himself, it appeared the celestial-beings were also following their own protocols and procedures, almost like the noble houses of Del Lagos. Having to first find justification before being permitted to attack another house. Perhaps this explained why the kingdoms so often would make grand declarations of war upon others, as it was a means to obtain permission from their sovereign-deities. Permission of sorts, in the form of blessings. "T-thank you for enlightening me." Imagining the world-ending, just because one of his men accidentally took a giant''s life, perhaps by stray-arrow. Asai shuddered as cold-sweat slid upon his back. kophzi [Edwin''s Sword] [Edwin''s Shield] aren''t the same as [Enchanted Edwin Armour] Whilst the elves named their sword/shield after Edwin, it should be considered as replicas, copied from depictions, folklore and myths from books. The items from divine-beings are the real-deal, genuine artefacts. Also, time to vote again lads. 523 Reality Check Robin Sol was casually strolling through the halls of the palace, appreciating the so called art pieces and tapestries that depicted the many monarchs of old. Occasionally casting [Detect] and renewing its sonar like ability, as she continued to patrol the palace, sporadically catching sight of the servants, Lucied and Sora running around in search of something. Glancing around the floorboards, the wooden-walls and ceilings, she failed to catch sight of Asai''s mana-signature, which would usually appear to her similar to thermal-imaging, but much more radiant as their bodies would glow in accordance to their mana capacity. As the man was no where to be found, almost as if he were within another realm, Robin flew out the window to enjoy the early-morning air. A gentle-flickering of light was already simmering through the darkness as dawn was rapidly approaching. Enjoying the soothing cold that entered and filled her lungs, her golden-eyes fell upon a certain patch of pink that was rapidly moving, dashing, as it proficiently struck and destroyed the falling sakura-petals with extreme accuracy. Descending from the skies like a hawk, Robin abruptly halted her flight as she smiled upon the woman who was diligently training herself. "Good morning Robin." The half-elf nodded as the first rays of sunlight fell upon them. "Good morning Bethel. Care for a little duel?" Within Robin''s mind, she recalled how her lover would refer to the girl as a [Hero] and as someone to support and nurture. [Holy Testimony] called forth 10 holy swords that appeared ceremonial in design, but glistened with deadly sharpness regardless. Bethel''s gaze refocused themselves as her mindset shifted from training motions, to fighting against an opponent. Especially when it was against someone her instincts would constantly ring warning-bells upon every ability-cast she performed. [Robin Sol: Lvl 95] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] [Skills unlocked:] [Winged Foot] Increases movement speed by 40% [Disappear] 100% chance of Vanishing [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Frozen] Increase Ice Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [All in One] Shoots 13 arrows at once. Each arrow deals 100% of normal attack. [Divine Flow] Shoots 26 arrows. Each arrow deals 100% of normal attack. Ignores 30% [Target] Damage drop [Detect] Detect any players or monsters in Vanish mode within a 40 meter radius for 60 minutes. [Holy Testimony] Manifests 10 astral swords at target. Each sword deals 45% of normal attack. Swords nullify foreign mana. [Saintess'' Faith] Increase Holy elemental damage by 25% for you and 15% for your allies. [Ascension] Enables flight for [Robin Sol] Sustained Mana: [20] +20% Damage Drop [Heavenly Relic] Summon a 15m tall ancient relic, deals 250% magical attack +100% of [Faith] [Bethel: Lvl 81] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% [Reflection][Mirror Blade] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back [Against all Odds] All successful attacks deal bonus 2% of target maximum HP as true damage. [Heroic Heart] +25% Damage Drop. +25 Melee Attack. +25 Magical attack. "Please go easy on me, senior..." As someone who could only be ordered either by the royal-family or Asai de Trichia himself into action, Bethel inhaled a sweet-deep breath as she urged her heart into motion. Like an engine, it spurred her mana into flowing through her muscle-fibres and [Mirror Blade] as she hoped such a powerful-being like Robin Sol would perhaps go easy on her. Robin deactivated her wings, as she only kept [Winged Foot] and [Frozen] active, which made the morning-breeze stronger, penetrating through Bethel''s clothing as well as her surging mana until it chilled her bone. "I''ve watched you fight Asai back at the colosseum, we''ll use the same rules as then." The very second Bethel nodded in confirmation, Robin vaulted as all 10 swords slammed into her guard within a matter of seconds, quickly followed by [Divine Flow] which hammered down a further 26 glacial-arrows that broke and erupted into fragments upon impact. When the sudden assault ended, and the remnant magical dust clouds cleared, Bethel was revealed to be a few metres away from her original position. In great confusion, she stared at her weapon, wondering as to why it didn''t utilize its ability. [Mirror Blade] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: [Female] Stats [Reflection] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back Confused, because Robin had deliberately concentrated-fire on her weapon rather than her body. However, such questions were left unanswered as once more vaulted into her like a torpedo. With two mithril daggers glistening with a layer of ice on each, that sapped the woman''s body heat upon each passing. Robin vaulted, twisted, leapt and climbed upon her [Holy Testimony] which surrounded the [Hero] like platforms. In conjunction with Robin''s inherent speed, agility, dexterity and [Winged Foot] Bethel found herself struggling to fend off the two smaller blades that struck from her blind spots. Her preference towards larger surface weapons, and their utility as a shield was used against her as the sword only ensured she would repeatedly lose track of the half-elf who was seemingly dancing all around her. Unyielding, unsatisfied and unhappy with their exchanges thus far, Bethel''s heart ramped up in speed and ferocity as she kept reminding herself that she was indeed the [Hero] and thus, should act and perform like one. Refusing to accept reality, Bethel began her counter-attack. The [Blazing] that surrounded her weapon died out as she swapped the larger sword for her mace [Blessed Mace] Level Requirement: 50 Requirements: Bethel Stats +10 Strength +20 Melee Attack [Blessed] Bonus 20% damage to [Undead] and [Evil] [Gilded] Amplified durability, tougher than steel. "[MASSACRE]!" With a two-handed slam, her mace crushed the stoneground as the impact surged forth flames that gave of the illusion that the floor was lava. Robin Sol, finally taking her first points of damage as [Against all Odds] struck her with true damage, backflipped into the air as her wings were summoned. Rather than sit back and watch, Bethel threw [Rooting Axe] after [Rooting Axe] in an attempt to pin the girl like it was duck-hunting season. However, to her dismay, Robin adeptly swatted the little throwing axes out of the sky with her swords that nullified external mana. With a rampaging heart, mana that was blessed by the heavens, Bethel funnelled her flames into her legs. Imitating the half-elf as wings of fire erupted underfoot, propelling her up like a bullet as she threw out ability after ability. Naturally, with her imitation-wings of fire, she fell as swiftly as she launched herself up. And fighting against someone who had mastered aerial-warfare, someone who was simply built-different, Bethel found herself to be heavily outclassed when duelling within the sky. Such thoughts plagued her mind, as she tried to think up alternatives to overcome such an annoying hurdle. With bated breath, a heavy heart, and tired legs that were refusing to move due to the massive amount of lactic-acid build up within the muscle-fibres, she staggered as she was forced to hold her ground. Facing the very same hurdles Asai had once faced, as highly mobile, flying-moving targets were naturally incredibly hard to fight against. Especially when it was capable of ranged-assault, Bethel''s mind was skimming through her repertoire of abilities as she realized just how stumped she was against the half-elf. To make matters worse, Robin dipped into [Disappear] literally vanishing amongst the breeze, before throwing the [Hero] into memory-lane, reliving an experience she believed herself of having overcome. Just as the duke once pushed her into a corner with his stealth, Robin now assaulted from untraceable stealth, range that outclassed all of her skills, and from within the unreachable sky, as arrows of [Divinity] and [Frozen] slammed down upon her location, pinning the knight as her energy was rapidly sapped. Robin''s golden eyes flourished as she couldn''t help but smile, finding it exhilarating and fun to know that she was stronger, more useful, more resourceful than a supposed chosen [Hero] she reassured herself that her position was secure. Due to her overconsumption of skills, abusing cooldowns and thus multiplying the mana-costs to amounts even someone as innately-gifted as her couldn''t maintain, she paused within the skies as she took in deep breaths that felt greatly refreshing. Peering down at the human-sculpture of ice, that soon thereafter fractured, shattered and collapsed into the ground. Robin returned to the ground to splash a HP potion across Bethel''s face, waking her. In great horror, as if she had just awoken from a nightmare, Bethel gasped in fright as she struggled to keep her bladder from leaking. Robin knelt before the girl, gazing directly into her red eyes with her golden-diamonds. "Bethel, keep training, keep getting stronger, faster, smarter and better. Whatever your destiny is, don''t disappoint Asai." Coming out horribly wrong, as her heart was still thrilled with adrenaline and fun, Robin tried to advise the pink-headed knight to never become complacent, to forever seek growth and self betterment, in hopes that she would become strong enough to protect the ideals and people she holds important. Just as Asai does, with a never-ending and insatiable thirst for strength. However, to the [Hero] her advice came across as a death-threat, one that was backed up from the minute-prior showing of power. Bethel quickly nodded thrice, before watching Robin fly away like a angel, one that wielded swords and threats... ... Returning to the palace, she caught sight of Asai''s mana signature. Happily flying on over towards him, she wondered if he would praise her. Within her socially-incompetent mind, she pictured herself giving Bethel a gentle wake-up call, one that would apparently fill her with the desire to grow, to train, and to overcome. Whilst she did achieve exactly that, as Bethel received another harsh reality-check slap to the face, the [Hero] also took a big hit to her ego as she no longer believed her title to be something that would automatically grant her strength, power, success and a easy-going life where everything would be given to her upon a silver-plate, and a little golden-spoon. 524 Thrud Castle Having endured and defended the stonewalls that separated the kingdom of humanity from the deadlands, many knights, soldiers, mercenaries and volunteers were now licking their wounds, as the dekans retreated like clockwork. Attacking at dawn, before retreating at sunset, regardless of their success or losses. With a repeating such as this, the humans now split into two groups, as one would engage in protracted warfare, the other would rebuild and reinforce the structures, walls, siege-weapons and gates during the night. Rosemi de Lumix, as regent and commander of the military-alliance, had been surviving on only a couple of hours of sleep per cycle. As she was often sought for, for approval and for ideas and suggestions. Refusing to relax, the strong-headed woman silently consumed her meal whilst continuously imbuing her eyes with mana, gazing out and scanning the horizon beyond, even if her ocean-blue eyes were greatly sore and aching. Believing the repeated pattern to be a ploy, a stratagem to place her army into a sense of relief, she refused to slip up as she imagined dekan-reinforcements surging forth whilst her men were most relaxed and resting. Miku, who was equally dressed within Trichia''s typical uniform, wrapped the woman''s torso with an overcoat. It was only after the warmth the thick-fur coat provided, warmed her bones did Rosemi realized how much she was neglecting herself, as the responsibility and pressure to perform was certainly heavy. "You should relax a bit, rest your eyes. They won''t be attacking until sunrise." Also gazing out into the darkness, scanning and finding only a few lingering dekans who were slowly dragging corpses away to eat, she sniffled her nose as Mimi climbed the stairs with a tray of hot tea, to warm the bones. "How do you know? What if it''s all a trick, to catch us off-guard?" "Well~ Lucky for you, the snake''s head was cut-off cleanly. I know this because I confirmed its death with my own eyes and hands after all..." Recalling the report she had received, which outlined her father''s survival and safe-return back, although having lost 3/4 of his cavalry-knights, Rosemi nodded as she accepted a cup of tea. Whilst Miku''s reasoning was sound, and logical, as the dekans did in fact appear to be headless as they repeated the same strategies over and over, as if they were just headbutting the stonewalls on repeat until a different result occurred. Rosemi also knew just how easily it was to find and replace commanders, generals and captains. And it was only a matter of time before the dekan army did exactly that. The saving grace here, was that the society the dekans lived in was one of strict adherence to hierarchy. Being a species that believed itself supreme, to be the reaper upon fields of battle, their generals and their egos placed them into a position of belief that victory was guaranteed. Being unable to predict two borderline suicidal units to literally dive into a deep-sea of blue, they created no contingencies or back-up inheritance of command. With the sacrifice of thousands of cavalry-elites, and Miku''s companions, their small team of brains was evidently assassinated. Thus, the dekan-army were now simply repeating the orders they had received prior, until a new general or noble-being was placed. Due to dekan-doctrine stating that regardless of who died, only dishonour, exile and death awaited those who ran and retreated. With such strong and strict militant-rules in place, they couldn''t even send a messenger back to request the appointing of a new head. Whilst this was great for the allied-forces, it didn''t change the fact that the dekans were now charging in and assaulting their defence with their evolved-members. Which were basically nightmares for the soldiers who weren''t able to utilize mana. .. Down within the makeshift open-space canteen-area, Gary, Oliver and Lucas''s party were eating up their oatmeal with a small cup of watered down beer. Gary, who was much better off from his adventurer counterparts chugged his drink down as he sighed in relief. Having survived another day, with a good stock of potions available to him, he felt somewhat better about his predicament when comparing himself to the members of Lucas''s team. Who by now, were quite the mess as their gears were filled with impact-scars, missing-fragments and torn chain-mail. Lucas, who hadn''t touched his drink yet, pounded his fist into the wooden-bench he sat upon. "Damnit! These lizard-cunts are using us as food and training. We''re practically sitting-ducks, waiting upon the walls for them to attack us, whilst the weaker of their lot drag away the corpses of our armies..." Not having the luxury of a proper-bath, Lucy''s usual blonde hair now appeared dark and dirty. The young-woman took a good gulp of her drink before biting her lower lip in frustration, as she agreed with her brother''s statement. Concerning their revised battle-strategies, now that they weren''t facing the usual blue-faced humanoids but their evolved counterparts. Mimi and Marvin recalled how they were literally surrounding and ganging up on one, whilst the levies, volunteers and soldiers were forced to act as cannon-fodder. Delaying and buying time for them, as they delivered cut after cut upon the tough-thick skin that protected the dekan-body. It was only Gary, who could find the correct term to coin them as he recalled battle-plans and phrases Asai had once taught him. "Bloody-tanks..." Hearing quite the commotion, the group looked on over towards the south. Another injection of fresh-faces was entering the stone-keep, evidently elven as their armours and swords easily gave them away. At the very fore, stood a familiar face, an elf who had a deep-scar crossing from one ear to the other, and missing his left-arm in its entirety. The elf caught sight of the group he had gotten to know, as they had shared and experienced a few battles together already. "Jin? What are you doing here?" Waving with his one good arm, Jin ignored protocol and hopped on over towards them, planting himself between Lucy and Mimi before gesturing to another elf to follow along. "I''m here for more glorious battle of course, a little paper-cut wound won''t be deterring me from doing what I love after all!" The group of humans couldn''t help but look at the loose flap of cloth, the sleeve that housed no left-arm. "A paper cut wound?" They collectively thought. "And this here is sir knight Leslie." Leslie, who had already completed the easy mission of escorting Chloe Bedevere and Violet to Par''Talucca, had long since returned tot he kingdom, as such, he now found himself sent to Thrud as reinforcement. With the lack of ass, boobs and women in general to step on him, Leslie weakly waved at the lot before searching for booze. Ignoring the lacklustre greeting from the masochist-elf, the humans raised their cups of watered-down beer and toasted. "To sir Jin!" ""Honour and glory, to knight Jin!"" Anything to lighten the mood, as the battle-junkie elven-swordsman began to throw question after question, seeking battle-stories to update himself of Thrud''s current condition. Cutting the elf''s enthusiasm short, three elven swordsman approached the lot. Whilst clearly elven, due to their clearly pointy and long ears, they wore Trichia''s uniform under a steel-breastplate each. Lottie, Ethan and Fox, the three trainees once lectured and coached by Asai himself were now there to prove themselves. Having received training from two distinctively-different schools, the three young elves were now greatly eager to become battle-hardened. Breathing a second wind into the camp as more lively faces entered the defence. 525 Riding at the fore of his army, Grand Duke Asai de Trichia rode upon one of Violet''s Skeleton horse summons, as did the other members of his retinue, as the kingdom of Par''Talucca was greatly lacking in beasts of burdens for their farms and mills. With 4,000 warriors marching behind him, dressed and armed to the teeth like samurais, the man uncharacteristically nervously fiddled around with his karambits as if they were fidget-spinners. As Par''Talucca shared an island with their neighbours, the kingdom of dekans, Armenes, the force had no choice but to march through the woodlands that separated the two territories, marching through the border to traverse their bridge south to meet the army already hammering away at the border of Del Lagos. Having already left the safety of the city, the army were met with a shower of prayers as the farmers and guards who protected them threw cherry-blossoms upon their path, in hopes and prayers that their guardian-deity would favour them in their endeavours with fortune and luck. Enjoying the slow march through farms and rice-fields, Robin remained within the skies as she hovered exactly over her man, scanning and scrutinizing the path before them as she ensured there would be no surprise attacks or ambushes. With cargo-wagons being pulled by Violet''s skeletons, that contained the army''s supplies, the speed of their force wasn''t as slow as it would be without the dark-elf. Violet, alongside Chloe Bedevere, acted as if they were adventurers for hire, as they claimed the wagon-roofs as their vantage spots. Having been battle-tested through multiple trials and battlefields, the two exuded an air of confidence that spread amongst the dhans who were about to experience their first real war. Whilst training with their neighbours and brothers, training against summoned undead, and watching their ancestral home rapidly return to its former glory, was heart-warming and fun. Now that they were actually marching out to war, they couldn''t help but feel nervous as many of the recruits were young-men, yet to even experience love. Whatever indignation, frustration and anger they felt, they believed it was only fair to express their complaints upon the tips of their katanas, towards the kingdom of Armenes. ... Robin dipped out of the sky in [Disappear] as she latched her arms under Asai''s armpits like a claw-machine, plucking him off the skeletal-horse before flying up and beyond. The man knowingly entered [Hide] as he switched [Yomi & Yami] for [Ruin] and [Decay] Within a dozen seconds, the half-elf began her descent like a prowling eagle, as she dropped the human off like a package. [Death Call] ! A blue-humanoid scout suddenly found itself flying upwards and into the sky, in great fright, it tried to scream and shout for help but only found itself inflicted with paralysis. Asai landed upon his chest as both katanas punctured through the dekan''s ribcage, funnelling [Chaos] into his bloodstream, Asai utilized the sudden platform to break the speed of his fall as he launched off the dragonkin, sending him crashing into the ground. With a sudden dust cloud erupting from their midst, the dekan force of a hundred paused within their usual patrol-route. As they were merely hunting for food, whilst also ensuring the dhans didn''t invade them as their prior alliance died along with the usurper, their bodies were dressed rather lightly, like light-infantry. Feeling a deep-chill tickle their spines, they instinctively prepared their spears and lances in preparation to whatever the threat was. However, even after the dust faded and cleared, there simply wasn''t anything alive. [??: Lvl 45] [??: Lvl 42] [??: Lvl 44] [??: Lvl 42] [??: Lvl 45] [??: Lvl 43] [??: Lvl 42] [??: Lvl 42] Although greatly tempted to cull them all like wheat with a single ability, [Solar Eclipse] Finding them to be all roughly around level 40-50, believing them to be decent combat-experience for his dhan-army. Asai ignored them as he sprinted out from the vicinity, [Yokai Mask] hiding the grin upon his face as excitement filled him. It simply felt good to be powerful enough to treat his enemies like ragdolls. Sprinting pass them in [Hide] alongside 4 of his shadow-clones who were equally only targeting and assassinating hostiles that were level 60+ The dekans were none-the-wiser as they only felt the gentle passing of wind, along with the little tingling of fear that covered their backs in cold-sweat. Asai dashed, leapt and vaulted over the grass, stumps, rocks and fallen-trees, whilst Robin Sol equally searched from her vantage point. With [Marked Shadow] Asai didn''t even have to bother glancing upwards to know where she was, and with [Detect] the man stuck out like a sore-thumb as his radiance was simply blazing as much as his killing-intent and heart raged with adrenaline. With five assassins sprinting through the treelines, assassinating and culling the stronger of the blue-skinned. And Robin Sol literally dipping and diving both out of stealth and the sky like an eagle, hunting its prey as dekans were suddenly plucked, vanishing from their little squads before returning as a cold-corpse that fell from the sky. ... Having watched their lord advance before them, Bethel instantly took the hint and had spurred the warriors at the front onwards, sprinting at the vanguard into the woodlands as they met the dekans who appeared greatly confused. Slow in their wits, Bethel was the first to strike as she cleaved a dozen bodies with a single strike. Clam, having received his orders loud and clear, was diligently remaining ardently close to the woman. With a mace that was surging with [Divinity] as well as being empowered by [Stunner] he ruthlessly clobbered the dekans, crushing skull and bone as he shrugged off any attack they launched off the face of his tower-shield. The only damage he received and would receive within this skirmish, would be from Bethel as [Defending Nature] transferred her injuries over to him. With a great fever that burnt within her chest, Bethel fought recklessly as she sought to grow, ever chasing in the shadow of two who had proven themselves greatly superior. With over 400 katana wielding dhans surging in as a sea of black, the dekans fought bravely as their doctrine dictated, but was shortly snuffed out as they were greatly unprepared and overwhelmed. "Well... That was easy huh?" Having chopped down the dekan scouts like trees, Clam observed his surroundings as he noticed how heavily the dhans were breathing already. Clearly, they were lacking in discipline, as they had overexerted themselves and failed to control and efficiently utilize their stamina. "I wouldn''t be so sure about that Clam..." Bethel''s pink hair continued to sway within the breeze, as her cherry-red eyes gazed onwards, towards the direction Asai and Robin had advanced into. Before shifting back towards the knight who was extremely loyal to his role. She pulled out a handkerchief before swiping the crimson-liquid that dirtied the man''s cheek. Her eyes lowered as she noticed the wounds upon his arms, wounds she would''ve been suffering from, as she had dived too deep in, too recklessly, and too unprepared. "Thank you Clam..." .. As for Chloe and Violet, the two remained oblivious as they were positioned at the very rear, which was much too far to notice the happenings of the vanguard in a time short enough to matter. kophzi 526 Yokai Ahead of the army, deeper within the woodlands that acted as a natural borderline between the two kingdoms, Asai de Trichia and Robin Sol had located their target. [??: Lvl 87] Stopping in his tracks abruptly, the fallen leaves and twigs shuffled from the sudden gust of wind, the copper-skinned dekan stood in what appeared to be a half-transformation. Retaining their humanoid legs and torso, but sporting the long draconic tail, head and claws. Curious as to how strong such a form would be, Asai confidently gestured to his partner to sit back. And even if she didn''t, Asai had already casted [Sealing Square] to lock his foe within an arena with him. Whilst the half-elf could technically disable the skill with [Holy Testimony] she also knew that forcefully doing so would end up distracting and disrupting the man''s mana-consumption. Which would only result in her actions becoming a liability, as such, the half-elf continued to patrol the skies as she ensured no beast or monster even made it anywhere remotely close to his duel. .. "Human, you must''ve eaten a fish this morning huh?" The dekan fiercely inspected the man as he slowly circled around the edges of the arena, scrutinizing her as if she were prey. With a breastplate that protected only her chest, exposing her shoulders and mid-section entirely as a means to not reduce flexibility and mobility, and a studded-leather skirt to protect her groins, the man felt greatly tempted to run a certain test, for scientific-reasons of course. "I- I''ll be honest lady, I have no idea if what you just said is supposed to be an insult or not. But, it is quite the pleasure to meet you, my name''s Asai, what''s yours?" His two katanas twirled as he loosened his wrists, with [Ruin] soaked in [Chaos] and [Decay] surging with [Blazing] flames, Asai wondered as to how best to approach his target, to maximize his gains. The copper-skinned dekan chuckled as her tail swiped the tall-grass behind her, severing them in two. "Lalaxi." Without the use of a start-signal of sorts, Lalaxi shot forwards like a kangaroo as she utilized her tail like a powerful-spring. Withholding himself from casting skills, Asai defended with only instinctive-reaction, honed-experience and pure-swordsmanship. Two deadly claws swiped down from above, as two powerful legs built for power shot from underneath, being advanced further into the human''s position with the tail behind. Blocking and parrying only the claws, Asai found himself falling face-first as his legs were kicked back and off the ground. Throwing himself towards the side, he dodged the follow-up attack as claws punctured inches deep into the ground where was he prior. "Damn, skills it is then." [Summon Pegasus] Surging out of his shadow, the young-stallion charged forwards with courage, recklessly headbutting the dekan''s groins like a goat. [Summon Bird] "Do something useful!" The very second Cotton opened its eyes, and realized it was no longer within the comforts of its own nest, he found himself frown onto Lalaxi''s face as his wings opened up instinctively, which ended up blinding the dekan until she swiftly clawed both summons back into mana-particles. Annoyed that her opponent would resort to such low-tactics, no different than throwing dirt to obscure, she pulled her forefoot back like a soccer-player would. Entirely intending on destroying the human in a single-hit, albeit at the cost of her own health. However, her senses failed her greatly as the human was no longer in sight, leaving her apparently standing alone within the red arena. [ANNIHILATE] [ANNIHILATE] [ANNIHILATE] [ANNIHILATE] Asai''s four shadow-clones emerged from all four cardinal directions, north, east, south and west, as they all vaulted out and equally slammed their own nuke-skills into her backs and arms. Asai gazed in surprise as all four shadow-clones were instantly slaughtered. A bite for one, penetrating claws for two, and a tail that severed the fourth. Dead before they could even finish landing from their individual vaults. "Tastes like shit." Lalaxi spat a mixture of saliva and blue-blood onto the grass, as she felt greatly annoyed that upon consuming the shadow-clone, no HP, MP or stamina was regenerated. "Even goblin-testicles taste better than you." She turned around to catch sight of the human palming his own chest, as a gentle light swirled and entered him. [Heal] recovered the HP loss from her earlier double-whammy kicks. "Lady please, your insults aren''t making any sense to me. I think our societies and cultures are too different, so stop trying to play the mind-game, it''s not working." Within the tone of his voice, Lalaxi could''ve sworn she could hear laughter, mocking her as he grinned ear to ear behind his mask. Raising [Solace] his beloved dragon-spear above head, he began charging it with copious amounts of [Divinity] Taking his upfront challenge head-on, she knocked her forefoot back as every muscle-fibre within that leg tightened and expanded as further amounts of mana and blood was pumped into it, entering a state of transient hypertrophy. Asai wasn''t sure if he saw it properly, as it lasted only a fragment of a second, but the dekan''s forefoot sparked little glitters of electricity as it was launched forward. [FOREFOOT SWING]! Sacrificing 10% of her own current HP to nuke her target like a freight-train. Her leg sliced through the air as Asai also ushered his ability down. [Weighted Slash] ! Massive amounts of amplified and multiplied kinetic energy via mass incorporation hammered down, crashing into the freight-train in a contest of speed, power and mass, before erupting and sending Asai crashing backwards into his own arena. As for the dekan, with her greater mass, weight and muscle and draconic tail that gave her the ability to withstand the shock blast. Lalaxi remained standing, as she staggered a couple steps forward, eager to consume and absorb the high-quality mana-heart before her. Thanks to [Yokai Mask] the dekan failed to notice the grin stretch across the human''s face as she played right into his next card. Without any awareness, tunnel-visioning on the prize, the prey that appeared dazed and concussed, Lalaxi suddenly found herself equally on the ground as her spine fractured throughout multiple areas. Suddenly finding herself unable to move or command any of her limbs, dragon-tail included, she could only gasp in fear and confusion as the human stood, once again palming his own chest and casting [Heal] "Lalaxi, that was a lovely-date. However, I regret to inform you that you''re not my type. Sorry." With [Ruin] glistening with a layer of ice upon its beautiful-blade, as [Frozen] surged throughout, Asai plunged the blade into the dekan''s back, allowing the icy-cold temperatures to enter her body and spread as her body froze from within. Before life and colour faded from her lizard-like eyes, Asai answered the question that was clearly spinning within her thoughts, all the while maintaining eye-contact, ensuring he would be the very last thing she saw before departing from the world. "I have a skill, [Lingering Shadow] Although it costs me a lot more mana, it allows me to double-down on a skill I recently casted. You walked into the second skill, that''s all." Watching her eyes close as her life froze over, Asai only then did he stumble backwards and onto his ass. Removing the arena, Robin was quick to descent, throwing her arms around him as she embraced him from behind. Due to [Robin''s Desire] she had felt a tremendous blow strike her like two sledgehammers, although knowing how powerful the man was, it appeared he was still recklessly running his tests and experiments, be it for information-gathering or self-betterment. Asai continued to stare at the frozen-corpse, as his bloodthirsty and killing-intent subsided, as [Yokai Mask] was removed and back inside [Inventory] His adrenaline diluted as his mind returned to reality. No longer was his desiring bloodshed, no longer did he desire to inflict pain upon his enemies, as he stared at the dekan he just killed. A lingering remnant of humanity resurfaced as he wondered why he had such a personality-shift, to a persona that was so cruel and uncaring of life. "Bloody-hell, either I''m literally slowly turning into an actual heartless [Monster] or [Yokai Mask] needs to be benched..." ... Wondering whether or not he could consume their hearts, to absorb mana or anything like they did, Asai decided not to waste the fine-frozen specimen, storing it into [Inventory] 527 Deadlands A couple hundred soldiers wandered the deadlands with slow and heavy feet, dragging themselves through the dirt and mud as they aimlessly continued on, in fear of being caught, taken, and eaten. Remnants of the men who were stationed throughout the series of defensive structures, in which humanity had painstakingly conquered and reinforced. Perhaps there were plenty more just like the, men who failed to honour their oaths, their loyalty to the kingdom, and routed, retreating like dogs with tails between their legs as they abandoned the defences appointed to them. Surrounded by feral wildlife, the rustling of leaves, and the smell of decay, they continued to aimless trudge onwards. Whilst the majority of the men were religious, and certainly believed in divine-intervention as well as the existence of such heavenly-beings. As the church, the pope, cardinals and their military which consisted of inquisitors and crusaders; a force designed to hammer down internal dissent, whilst another to remove external-threats. Had remained entirely unresponsive, almost as if uncaring of the fates of the people, had maintained their non-involvement stance. Whilst arguing that they had simply received no orders, no prophecies of such, to muster their maces as they served only the goddess and not the people nor the royal family for that matter. Utilized their impunity from such worldly affairs unless ordered to. The knights, soldiers and people, greatly disappointed in their decision to remain indifferent to their suffering, as they offered no support, even in the forms of supplies and donations. Now turned their daily prayers and thoughts to the one person who has thus far ignored the church and had invested herself into fighting amongst the chaotic frontlines. "Dearest heavenly-mother, sacred saintess, Robin Sol, I implore you to watch over us once more as we give thanks to the bread we consume, the water we drink, and the life that flows through us. Amen." With many variations of prayers whispered and spoken throughout the hundreds of wandering-men, the soldiers wished and prayed that the saintess herself would by miracle or goddess'' grace, bestow them with her presence once more. And bring forth with her, her blessings and a path to a better future. Perhaps it was thanks to Robin''s efforts of patrolling the duchy, and recklessly training her mana-tolerance by utilizing her skills for weeks without end. As she had been sighted by a large enough population to reinvigorate the beliefs of people, that perhaps the church hadn''t forsaken them, and that Robin was actually their trump-card, their most powerful living-weapon, someone who was stronger in correspondence to faith. And for those who hadn''t been fortunate to see the white-haired beauty, who''s skin was like marble, sporting wings of glorious golden in addition to her clearly radiant halo. There was always the town and village board postings that would host portraits, artist depictions of the saintess. .. Having finished their daily prayer, and shoved the miniscule rations left to them into their stomachs, the men rose off the dry and dead land before sighting a group of giants approaching them. "G-giants?" "Friend or foe!?" Desperately asked another, as he prepared himself to run the other direction. "Idiot! Have you forgotten? The giants are allies, they assisted His Highness during one of their confrontations against the blue-skinned lizards. Also, you might not be privy to the information, but I am. Last I heard, rumours were that the duke of war had personally travelled to their kingdom to form a military-alliance. So pack up your bags boys! We''re saved!" A knight, who had been knocked unconscious, and miraculously saved by his beloved horse that ran like the wind, shared his greater insight. Filling the men with hope as they rose, cheered and waved towards the giants that were steadily approaching them. Filled with smiles, carrying bags of supplies, and riding upon tamed white and grey furred sabre-tooth tigers. The giants waved as they greeted the smaller humanoids. "Warriors! Guard the area, ensure no beast, monster or dekan manages to sneak up on our friends here!" ""YES SIR!"" A few dozen riders created a formation around the humans who appeared weakened, tired and almost starving. Shifting his red eyes towards the lone human who approached him, figuring him to be the appointed leader, the giant introduced himself. "I am Logan Travarre, prince of Draftt. Tell me friend, are there any more of you out there? If so, could you point the way, so that my warriors may safely escort them?" The knight sprung into stance, as he straightened his back and saluted the member of royalty. "No, Your Highness. As far as I''m aware, what you see before you is everyone who made it out alive..." "I see... What a shame." Hearing the sympathy within his deep-voice, the knight almost allowed his emotions to show as his heart ached in remembrance of his brothers-in-arms. "KILL THEM ALL!" The prince of giants shouted, loud and clear for all to hear. His warriors and riders roared in enthusiasm as their axes and polearms shifted from their backs, to their muscular hands. The knight looked around in confusion, as he was about to pull his sword out, to fend off against the beast or monsters the prince had sighted. Only to find the vicinity clear, and the giants who had already formed their circle around the humans to be closing in. Before the human could enough turn to question the prince, as he was certain they were allies and not enemies. A battle-axe larger than the knight''s torso tore through his body diagonally, severing him into two as he instantly died out. Prince Logan raised his weapon up high, as he counted the knight''s death as an achievement, one that granted merit upon killing the commander or general of an unit. Roaring and boasting as he enjoyed the show before him. Flanked by his royal-guards who were eager to draw blood, to hunt down the lesser-species. Roars, cheers, screams and voices that pleaded for life sounded like music to his ears. The remnant soldiers didn''t stand a chance, as both sword and steel were torn-asunder by the mighty battle-axes and pole-arms that cleaved through them and their plated-armour. When the music finally died down, and the hunt was over, a rucksack that contained the heads was utilized as their counter. Throwing the rucksack into a wagon that carried 6 more like it, equally filled with just heads still bleeding out. "Move out! There''s more dogs to hunt!" Fighting against time, competing against his brothers who were also combing the deadlands for humans, to further their merits and increasing their chances of inheritance. The giants continued to ride on, slaughtering hundreds more. 528 Armenes Having continued their march through the border and into the kingdom of Armenes, bulldozing through every single scout squad they came across, as the elites of Trichia were simply beings who stood upon a higher level when pit against such light-infantry. Asai de Trichia felt his nerves relax and lighten, as the fruits of his hard labour were coming through, leading him to believe his initial decision to invest so much time and energy into others to be correct. Holding his position alongside the beloved Robin Sol, who continued to scrutinize the vicinity from the sky above, his army led by Bethel and Clam who were now marching south and over the bridge that connected Bahran Island to the rest of the continent, were shortly followed by Chloe Bedevere and Violet. With his reasoning being to maintain the front facing the dekan kingdom, the two pointy-eared woman looked on over in confusion as their lord and best knight remained in position, even after the army had safely crossed over, leaving the two behind. However, they had their orders and they kept to them, as they continued to guard the rear. .. When his friends, companions and warriors were so far south, that he was unable to see them even with amplified eyesight, Robin dipped on down and plucked him off his feet. Both, simultaneously entering their individual stealth. Whilst he no longer felt worried about the army that was left in capable hands, his heart did increase in BPM due to the awareness of their current flight-direction. And even without words, Robin Sol was equally feeling quite nervous, as her arms wrapped under and around his torso rather tightly, more so than usual. .. After a few hours of rapid-flight, bypassing many defensive positions, squads, platoons, scouts, guards and even villages. All that remained entirely unaware of their position as no people or civilization had yet to conquer the skies within this world. Especially when the two were shrouded in [Hide] and [Disappear] Asai couldn''t help but believe himself to have been overthinking things, particularly the moment after reading the secret-mission decreed to him from Victoria Del Lagos. With their rapid speed, form of travel and stealth, they were honestly the best scouts humanity could utilize. Perhaps the only hurdle to the two was the lack of information, which left them blindsided as they were forced to scour an entire foreign kingdom with no map, no knowledge of the lands, and no hints to the prince''s whereabouts. With only logic and rationality available to them, they merely spent a minute here and there lingering around structures that were more highly guarded than others. Something that was befitting of a royal prisoner. Unfortunately, they only appeared to be buildings that belonged to the upper-class of their society. .. Night time come. Just as the two did within the old days, back when they were adventuring, travelling upon foot from the capital city Einhoren to Trichia village. The two snuggled closely under covers made from soft-fur. With their superhuman bodies that barely felt the tingling of the night-breeze, Asai and Robin spent the night star-gazing as the human failed to recognise any of the star-signs. "Say, Robin. What do you think those stars up there are?" The half-elf''s golden eyes flickered as [Divinity] flourished within them, expanding her eyesight and range to its maximum potential, which also quickly forced them shut as they burnt in exertion. "They''re too far for me to see what''s on them... Or, I get the feeling that something stopped me from seeing." "So it''s like Earth''s atmosphere? That naturally protects the globe from the sun''s radiation? But more in the lines of divine-intervention?" "Say, Robin. Do you believe in gods and goddesses?" The half eye peeked open a single eye, looking at him as if he had asked the most idiotic question ever. But regardless, she nodded and allowed the man to continue with his line of thought, or question. Although having met, seen and spoken to, whilst also receiving divine-intervention that helped him on numerous occasions. Asai honestly still didn''t feel like a religious-person, one who would classify themselves as a believer. Which, when he thought about it, made him laugh as he was perhaps the one human within this world who had received the most boons and attention from them. Perhaps it was due to their very actions, the way they interacted with him, it was all very human-like. Just as humanity did, and every other intelligent-being did, the gods and goddesses also held values, notions, principles and desires. "If a member of the church heard my thoughts, would they condemn me as a blasphemer?" He wondered. "Robin, after this war is over, and the dekans are no more. What aspirations will you pursue?" "Aspirations?" "Yeah, like... Becoming the best cook, strongest magician, becoming queen or even an empress and so on." Seeing her eyes focus solely upon his face, he felt inclined to place certain restrictions upon her. "If I wasn''t in this world. If you never met me, and managed to get to where you are today by yourself. What would you do thereafter?" Imagining a world without Asai, Robin''s golden diamonds began to tear up as two tears managed to escape the sleeves, sliding down her soft-snow like cheeks. "R-Robin!? It''s just imaginary, a what-if." Holding her hand tightly, he reassured her with kisses all across her forehead, cheeks and nose. "It''s just a what if." As his heart ached in pain, from seeing her cry, in addition to knowing that he was the cause, through [Robin''s Desire] the half-elf also felt his suffering. Sad to know that he was hurting, but happy to remember their soul-like connection, she kissed him back upon the lips before trying to dive into her imagination once more. It was only 5 whole minutes of complete silence did she give her answer. "I think, I would create a world of my own, a place where no one would go hungry. Where no one would suffer like I did, before you found me... I''m sorry it''s not so grand and amazing as your dream, but that''s all I would need to be happy honestly. Of course, life would be much more perfect if you were to be there besides me! ?" "I see..." Whilst Robin Sol, would decide to live her life for others, Asai compared her wants to his own, realizing just how selfish he was as a man who had so much authority, power and control within the kingdom. Making a mental note to himself, upon returning to Par''Talucca and thereafter Del Lagos, he would endeavour to donate more silver into their respective fountains. A greater blessing, a greater abundance of food for all. Which would only cost him a drop, as his personal coffers held more than he could bother to count. "I guess, it''s time to shift my mindset away from gaining power to deter enemies away from me, and to how exactly can I help better and change the world for good?" ... "Robin? You do realize we''re in the middle of enemy territory right?" Robin Sol popped her head out from under the covers, his dick covered in her saliva as she grinned, stuck her tongue out, and dipped back under. kophzi Give it a try? ? 529 Robin planted kisses all across his cock, slurping and licking it, attacking all the spots in which he loved, surging shot after shot of dopamine into his brain. Successfully calming his nerves, reducing the stress upon his shoulders and helping him relax. Within her mind, she honestly had no hopes of successfully finding a still living and breathing prince to rescue. Entirely aware that Asai might end up blaming himself once more for taking too long, too long to gather the military-alliance, too long to train and recruit his knights, or perhaps taking the blame upon himself for wasting time in Draftt. Thus, she focused entirely on making her man feel good, as she tended to her own flower with only her own slender-fingers. However, having a mind of his own, Asai plucked her up from the shoulders and forced her to sit upon his cock, aligning it against her wet lower lips. Having made his desire abundantly clear, he laid himself back upon the bedroll and enjoyed the scenery. His dearest Robin Sol was now grinding on his cock as she was quick to plunge it in, whilst the stars above glistened and illuminated the darkness like hope. Undoing her top-buttons, he ensured her shirt remained lingering upon her arms but low enough to expose her snow-white breasts to him. Helping himself to a tasting, he raised himself to suck upon her soft-pink tits, alternating between the two as his slapped his tongue across them. Vacuuming her soft-meat buns, sucking as much of the balloons into his mouth, he played around to his desire before laying back down once more. Robin, endorsing his behaviour, in which she found to be adorably cute, leaned further down to plant her breasts into his face again. Whilst her hips continued to grind and stir her own pussy with his rod deep within. Whilst in truth, she was doing all the work and serving the man like a king, she honestly enjoyed being on top rather than below. Being finger-fucked, blasted, eaten and fucked into the clouds did indeed feel amazing, but she highly preferred riding him. As it was the only time she was truly fucking him, and not being fucked by him, in a weird notion that made sense only to her mind. In life, she remained wholeheartedly devoted to Asai, as if he were a walking, living, breathing god amongst men. But during the night, within bed, at the very least, she desired to dominate him in some form or way. Such as making him lose control over his limbs as they flexed, twitched and tightened, whilst the man fell into uncontrollable lust induced by her actions and body, by her pussy and perky-breasts that sent him into orgasm after orgasm. By no means, was Robin Sol a pillow-princess, a dead-lay. No, she had learned from the best, fucking, grinding and twirling her hips as she controlled his meat stick within like a joy-stick, forcing it to grind and twirl against her walls as her slime slathered all over it. Proficiently tightening and clamping down on him, whilst also slowing and arching in a way that revealed their connection to his eyes. Playing to his imagination and desire to the best of her ability, as he once more climaxed inside her. Be it wholesome-sex, aggressive-fucking, slow and gentle grinding, or outright trying to pulverize his groins with her pussy. Robin blew the man''s brains out, as she alternated between allowing him to enjoy the afterglow, and torturing him through them. Finding his shaking, heavy breathing, and arching back to be deliciously cute. Sunrise come, the half-elf found herself asleep, still upon his chest, still connected with her man as his cock remained deep inside her. Whilst sticky fluids covered their groins, and once more another fine bedroll and rug was ruined. Thankfully, Asai was filthy rich, and thus could afford such waste. Especially when he was the main source of the materials his factories utilized. .. Having had his balls milked entirely dry by the half-elf. Asai found his brain escaping by passing out unconscious, with a short respite to catch his breath. He turned in great horror as Lemon approached wearing nothing but shiny latex that only emphasized her curves, revealing and ensuring his penis still had clear access to her holes. "L-Lemon, I''m dry. I''m tapped out. Can we do this another night?" "Nonsense Asai~ ? Your balls are simply magical, there''s no way in hell or heaven, any women out there will ever be able to truly sate them." Her soft hands cupped both of his balls, as warmth surged into them, reinvigorating them as his little brother slowly awoke as blood surged into it. "Besides, we have our deal, you must sate my hunger or I might die you know? You wouldn''t want that right? Not when I have so many more skill books to unlock and offer~" "Screw me sideways, she''s right. Fuck it, a little less sleep won''t matter." "Sure thing!" "Huh?" To his dismay, he had momentarily forgotten that the curvaceous succubus was capable of reading his mind. As such, he found himself quickly chained into a wooden wall sideways, with his cock lingering around in search of honey. "W-wait! I didn''t-" Lemon ignored his pleas, her hunger was beginning to get the better of her. Thus, she arched her back and slammed her ass backwards and into the man''s groins. Plunging his dick into her depths as her womb opened up to tightly latch upon the head. Like a twister, her liquids surged in circles, twirling around his penis and massaging the rod outwards. Causing his penis to twitch and shake as if it were infinitely sensitive. "Screw you sideways right? It will be my pleasure!" In addition to the twister within her honey-pot, she began to bounce, squashing her soft-ass against his groins as his penis failed to hold back its sperm, flooding her womb with it as she squeezed her own tits in joy. Something she was sure Asai could clearly see, from his awkward sideward view. 530 Rev’Deca Having sated their hunger with sandwiches filled to the brim with meatballs, olives, spinach, tomatoes and cheese. Washed down with a cup of milk each, to top it all off with more nutrition for the day, Asai de Trichia and Robin Sol continued their eventless tour of Armenes. To the man''s surprise, 90% of the villages, settlements and towns he has passed through consisted of female dekans. Evidently, their men were all forced into compulsory conscription. Leaving the lucky few behind to impregnate the rest, who lived within the finest buildings which indicated their identities as nobles. .. After hours more of sight-seeing, trespassing with no visa and bypassing all toll-gates as they pleased. The two finally sighted the capital city of Armenes, Rev''Deca. The city was built upon an island that had a river that naturally defended it, making the large stone-walls almost impossible to scale, as harpoons manned the walls in great numbers, in addition to the high levelled dekans that patrolled the wall. Even without the system to quantify their combat prowess, it was as clear as day to both Asai and Robin that they were the elites as there were hardly any humanoid dekans at all. Being an entire city of evolved dragonkins who were insanely orderly and disciplined. Hijacking the castle roof for themselves, as patrols continued to march just under them, Asai was extremely pleased with their progress as he twirled his two golden karambits around in habit. As for the Robin, the half-elf was tightly gripping her two mithril daggers as her eyes refreshed [Detect] over and over again. Whilst the dragonoids that patrolled the city were all around level 50-70, the dragonoids that lived within their royal palace hovered around 70-85. In fact, Asai was staring intently at three dekans who were passing by, discussing their food-issues. By the grace of the gods, the three were strictly adhering to protocol and would address one and another professionally, rather than use nicknames or tags like the humans would. Thus, the human''s system updated to confirm their names. [Mattew Mal: Lvl 94] The largest dekan there was apparently in charge of overseeing the population and military growth. [Dion: Lvl 91] The third largest dekan, smaller by just a few inches, but still capable of towering over Asai, was Armenes'' strategist. [Matrash: Lvl 93] The second largest of the trio was only in charge of military-training, and often times leading the armies himself. Flanked by a retinue of 8 dekans each, who were creepily emotionless, disciplined, and moving in sync. Asai had no thoughts on trying his luck, as the two of them were insanely outnumbered, and the nature of his mission and reason being there wasn''t to assassinate but to rescue. [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] [??: Lvl 80] Staring at the lifeless guards, their usual laughing, cheering, drooling and occasional snapping of teeth like alligators was no where to be seen. Things, habits he had seen many times before, in the actions of the lower-levelled dragonkin. "Perhaps they have no personality? No desires of their own, no wants, no needs, just brainless following of their orders... The perfect soldier huh." .. Following the three, as they appeared to be highly regarded by all the guards who would instantly stand-aside and bow, Asai and Robin soon found themselves spectating a ritual of sorts. In a spacious ground, tall-torches and straw wicker-mans piled up within the middle, blue-skinned dekans were eerily dancing within circles. Statues of lizard like dragons decorated the area, whilst baskets filled with goblin-meat were swiftly brought out and placed before the hundreds of dekans like a feast. Feeling as if it would be a waste of precious time to be watching them celebrate, or whatever it was they were doing, Asai was about to turn and leave. When Robin''s hand latched onto his cloak, keeping him there. Following her line of sight, as he naturally believed in her instincts over his own, he soon observed a group of humanoids being dragged out in chains like prisoners to a beheading. A weakened-lycan was at the front, whilst a hob-goblin took second, a Crocodile that stood upon its two rear legs was third. Trudging forward like he was already dead was a human who had been stripped butt-naked, exposing his skinny and starving body to all. [Jack: Lvl 68] The only clue that gave the man''s identity away was the tattoo upon his chest, being the prince''s templar order''s insignia, identifying him as a templar named Jack. Saying a quick prayer to the human, who appeared to have already come to terms with his fate, Asai noted the tunnel in which he was dragged out from. Certain that it would lead them to either the rest of the human prisoners currently held captive, or if Goddess allowed, to His Highness, prince Victor Del Lagos. Eager to see what lies upon the other end of the tunnel, he wanted to make haste, but alas Robin''s hand only tightened its grip as confusion and worry overwhelmed her emotions. So much so, that she pulled the man down, shoving him onto his stomach as the two laid upon the roof as close as they could, to minimize their exposure. Unable to speak to the girl, as such vibrations were much to loud and risky, he kept his gaze upon the latest arrival to the feasting grounds. [Dacate Ves Rev''Deca: Lvl 99] Asai honestly almost mistook it for a dragon, as its evolved state was incredibly close to being one. Whilst he wasn''t the size of a football pitch, like Thrud or Hodr was, the king of dekans was massive in his own right. Wearing a royal mantle of his own that ended before reaching his spiky-tail, the shields belonging to the templars were stitched into the material as if they were badges or medals of honour. A kill score of sorts, of only the strongest humans who were famed elites. The abyssal dekan seated itself, rapping its tail around himself as he plucked and threw a goblin''s corpse into his maws, consuming it in a single bite. Strangely enough, another dekan was soon marched out with deadpan eyes, and whilst there were no iron shackles around her limbs, she was decorated with red tribal patterns all over her body. Marching herself towards the pile of straw wicker mans, as well as the other prisoners who were thrown into it, she climbed on up herself before bowing to her king and remaining within that posture. A torch bearer emerged next, causing both Robin and Asai''s eyes to open in disgust and shock, as the flames were lit and the straw instantly blazed. Carrying the flames, burning and cooking the group of humanoids like sacrifices, the dekans started to cheer and roar. From the centre of the ritual, a red light erupted as its energies surged outwards, enveloping the entire kingdom of Armenes before fading as quick as it was activated. .. Feeling a poke in his ribs, Asai looked on over towards his beloved partner. Confusion struck him for only a second before realization struck him even harder. [Hide] and [Disappear] had been forcefully deactivated. And even when they tried, their mana-hearts refused to act. Almost as if mana had cease to exist within the kingdom of dekans... "System?" "Caronia?" "Lemon!?" "..." Try as he might, he couldn''t even utilize [Inventory] to summon his weapons. 531 No Mana With azure-blue scales covering every inch of his body, a dekan warrior performed a slow and delicate motion as if he were performing a dance or perhaps it was a set of predetermined movements like a karate showcase would employ. Regardless, at the end of his elaborate motions, his forefoot launched in great speed like capoeira, as a blast of magical-energy coloured equally blue flew a few metres forward before puncturing through its target. The poor human who had been strapped to a wooden post dressed in full templar plate armour was torn into two, from the midsection down, his legs collapsed upon the floor as life quickly faded from his vessel. The surrounding blue-skinned dragonkin cheered and roared as yet another human was slaughtered like a pig. Confidence and sheer-belief in their prowess and advantage over the species called humans fuelled their minds as the supposed elites of humanity failed to withstand a single attack. No matter how thick their steel-plates were, no matter how many shields were strapped to their chest in addition to their usual defence. The prisoners died one after the other, as they were utilized as a showcasing of their inadequacy to rule the continent as the dominant race. Robin Sol and Asai de Trichia, the two forced to endure and watch the live-propaganda, as the templars were equally relinquished of their mana which was the greatest defence available to them, felt incredibly helpless as they remained entirely still, upon the roof they laid upon. It was only after hours of celebrations, feasting and slaughtering of other races to prove themselves the top-predator upon the global food-chain, did they begin to disperse. Disgusted by their means to encourage and to rally their military to live within a fantasy that valued military merit above all else, even someone as cold-hearted as Asai couldn''t stop his body from vomiting a spoonful of stomach-acid. Something he had no choice in the matter, as he could only forcefully swallow the burning-fluids back down. Perhaps it wasn''t just their deaths that filled him with revolt, but the fact that their corpses, their bodies which had undergone a lifetime of discipline, training and service to the royal-family and kingdom were desecrated no better than pigs. Unable to sympathize with their emotions, the sheer-joy and pleasure they took in eating every piece of meat, on top of drinking and consuming the crimson-red liquid that flowed. Asai swore to himself, that even if it were the last thing he would do within his lifetime, he would ensure the race of dekans suffered dearly for their crimes against humanity. .. Since the vicinity had returned to normal, with only minimal patrols walking the walls as their confidence led them to believe their capital kingdom and royal-castle to be the safest and most secure location upon the continent. They had zero cause to up their security, as the only threat currently was only the off-chance of their goblin farms revolting in defiance of their shepherds and masters. Utilizing their over-confidence, Asai ensured Robin would only engage as a last resort, to prioritize stealth and shadow to their utmost. Unfortunately for the duo, Robin had never actually trained to crouch, to sneak, to traverse the shadows at a snail''s-pace, as someone who had always relied upon [Winged Foot] to literally remove any chance of her emitting any footsteps or vibrations, whilst [Disappear] cloaked her body with mana that concealed her entire body, clothing and the soft-vibrations that would naturally occur from her breathing. Thus, in a long time since awakening her mana, she was filled with nerves that threatened to relinquish her of her meal and hands that shook in sweat as her mind crumbled in dismay. Once more, believing herself useless and only being a burden to her man. Whilst not exactly the perfect-rogue, Asai was at the very least competent in utilizing stealth, as it had been his bread and butter from back in Trichia Orphanage days, when he had to sneak through the halls at night on a near daily-basis. "Robin, calm down. Believe in yourself. You''re level 95. Do you know what that means?" Whilst she knew that the higher the number the better, as a being who belonged in a world without electronic games, or having a system of her own, she failed to see where he was going with his question. "The higher your level, the better you are, the stronger you are. Your stats, your dexterity, agility, stamina and speed also increases in correspondence to your level. Those stats I just listed relate to sneaking and stealth, so trust in yourself and keep calm. The only thing that would give us away is heightened breathing." Planting a kiss upon her forehead, he stared into her eyes for a few seconds to ensure she saw just how confident he was in her, and her ability to perform. Fortune favoured the two, as Asai was naturally gifted in the art of stealth, as his bloodline was dominantly dhan over human. In Robin Sol''s case, her class was one built and centred around light-footed speed, agility and dexterity, traits naturally found in rogues and archers. Performing final checks, and removing the golden accessories from their persons, such as removing their clips, golden-buttons and even cutting off parts from their cloaks that weren''t black. The two did a thorough counting of their items. Asai had his two golden-fangs, a pouch that contained just two vials of HP and SP potions as he would usually just use [Inventory] Robin Sol was much more prepared, as her [Storage] ring didn''t present her with infinite capacity, she had four vials within her pouch, in addition to 2 sets of daggers and 5 sets of throwing-knives hidden throughout her clothing; within her knee-high leather boots, belts upon her thighs, sets upon her hips as well as her lower-back. Whilst her rings were now unresponsive, the two mithril daggers she had been holding now had no sheath to return to. Somewhat glad to having been prepared for nightmarish-scenarios, Robin uplifted her mental by a little, but couldn''t help but wonder whether such small throwing-knives would even prove to be useful against the scales that naturally existed upon the dekans. His eyes on the tunnel that led underground, without a guard in sight as the sounds of heavy-footed patrols were near out of ear shot. Something they horrendously failed to control, as their larger bodies naturally equalled more mass, weight and louder foot-steps. "Ready Robin?" "Yeah. Let''s go." ... [Asai de Trichia: Lvl 98] [HP: 180 MP:N/A] [Title: Monster] [Robin Sol: Lvl 95] [HP: 100 MP:N/A] [Title: Saintess] 532 Through hazy darkness, hostile architecture that would tear through the skin of lesser-creatures covering the walls at intervals, light emitting from the smallest mana-crystals they had seen, lesser than even naturally occurring crystals from quarries; almost as if they were deliberately shaved down to their miniature sizes. And a hazy-mist that entered the noses, tickling them with a stench of iron so rancid that they could even taste it like a lingering afterthought. A single line upon the floor in which the two intruders almost missed, if it wasn''t for Robin accidentally slipping upon in, that outlined the path inwards and downwards. Believing the small indent to be a pathfinder unique to only the evolved, as only they had the ability to smoothly follow it by dragging their tails within, the two humans painstakingly slowed their encroachment down the tunnels that offered no markings, no patterns and no sign-posts to clarify their location or the structure''s designation. With only the sporadic screeching, screaming, crying and whimpering of the poor souls who were imprisoned down below as their guide, the two could only focus intently upon their ears as well as their feet as they blindly traversed the foreign tunnels that kept spiralling down seemingly without end. Occasionally, gentle breezes would entice them, tempt them off-path as many branches presented themselves with crystals that provided better lighting. Ignoring their humanly-desires to traverse within the comforts and safety of light, over darkness and uncertainty, fighting against their instincts to diverge off-path and straying from their goal, the two fought off mental-trickery as the screams filled with horror echoed throughout. Confusion would assault their senses as often times, the noises would emerge from multiple sources, like sirens who sang songs not off pleasure and lust, but of pain and suffering, misleading their thoughts. Asai bit his lower lips hard enough to draw blood, feeling the pain jolt through his body and mind, he shrugged off the thoughts that invaded him. As a human who had interacted with Lemon, a succubus who excelled in enticement and misleading humans, it was clear to him that although the voice within his brain sounded like his, it certainly was not. The only problem left to him now was to filter out which line-of-thoughts actually belonged to him, and which did not. As for Robin, whilst her mind was assaulted of illusions, visions of Asai''s death in the most gruesome and horrific ways possible, hallucinations that depicted his head being decapitated just like her father''s, to only fall lifeless, motionless, as it rolled towards her feet. Another illusion changed her memory, as false-memories depicting Asai''s failure to overcome the lycan dungeon boss due to her inability to awaken her mana-heart. At every crucial moment, every memory she held dear to her heart, they twisted and turned into nightmares as she failed to be useful in any meaningful way, left to only watch Asai, her platoons, Chloe, Rosemi and the orphans at Trichia die. she continued to will her legs onwards. Surviving through the mental-infliction by only holding onto the man''s cloak, the gentle pulling and tugging of him moving onwards was the only thing reassuring her that such unpleasantries weren''t real. .. As if their situation couldn''t get any worse, Asai''s feet faltered and paused as Robin bumped into his back. Underfoot, Asai repeatedly planted his lead foot to feel out the indent, the line that had guided them thus far. "Fuck, the path splits." - "We should split up and cover both paths at the same time, it would be much more efficient, faster and safer for the mission." "Time is of the essence, splitting up would increase our search radius, with the amount of humans the dekans feasted upon, perhaps it was only a matter of time before His Highness, Prince Victor Del Lagos was served upon a golden-plate himself." "No, we should stick together, I can''t risk losing Robin. If Robin Sol dies... If I lose her..." "Staying together would be better for our safety, the prince is probably dead already, better to prioritize mine and Robin''s safety over someone who''s probably already turned into sashimi." "We should turn back, this is a waste of time. He''s already dead, and I know it, Robin knows it, everyone knows it." "I''m glad Victor is dead, the prick tried to kill me times before I rose, he doesn''t deserve my forgiveness, not the kindness he receives from his sister. I should head back and just report sighting his corpse and be done with it." - Asai slapped himself across the cheek, feeling the pain sting, and the droplets of crimson that spilt from the torn skin, he took a deep breath as his mind refreshed itself once more. Foreign thoughts, inclinations and worries immediately re-entered his mind, flooding his thought-process with pleas, shouts, screams and threats, finding it increasingly hard to ignore the voices within his mind, he could only hope Robin was faring better than he was. "Robin, the path splits. Do we stick together, or do we split up?" As he was about to slap himself once more, agitated by the voices that screamed and shouted louder than his own, Robin''s soft and gentle touch found their way upon his cheeks. The warmth and tenderness caused the surging thoughts to subside in volume. "I don''t want to do this, but I think we should split up. The faster we find clues as to the prince''s current condition, the faster we get out of this place..." Thankfully, although they weren''t able to cast any active abilities, [Robin''s Desire] in addition to [Marked Shadow] remained active, albeit in a highly weakened and barely noticeable degree. Feeling his hesitancy, and his reluctance to act, Robin brushed passed him and took the second path. Slowly dragging her feet forwards as she ensured she never left the little indent-line. Hearing her feet shuffle away slowly, the human decided to also trudge on, whatever potion the half-elf consumed to obtain such courage and willpower to act, he could only wish that he too had such an incredible elixir. "Man up. Man up and go!" Mentally preparing himself, reaffirming his mind and heart, Asai took the other path down. kophzi [Marked Shadow] Marked target [Robin Sol] location will be revealed to caster until mark change. [Robin''s Desire] 15% Pain & DMG transferred to [Robin] When within 20m Insight kophzi Just wanted to give a little insight. Back before I started this web-novel, I went around asking for advice and tips on how to start, something everyone naturally does right? So, I was advised to write chapters that were around 600-700 words in length, to start. Like a warm up of sorts, until I began to feel a natural flow, a groove, and deciding to commit more time to the web-novel. That''s why the beginning chapters were so short in length, bite-size if I may dub it thus. It was only after I found myself enjoying the writing process more and more, and as I began to develop and flesh out the world more did I commit myself to increasing the chapters to 1000+ words each. Every so often, you might find chapters around 1,500 in length and I apologise if that is too long. That''s honestly why I don''t mind any of the comments that say I didn''t world-build. Because that was actually true in the initial stages. Because I regret not having spent more time world-building, character-building, and exploring the world before throwing the MC onto the perilous path of a protagonist. I was much too eager to begin the plot plot, and had too many ideas that I wanted to get done. Which ended up in a web-novel that almost feels like a speed-run any %. (The 6 month time-skip is perhaps the best example of me skipping to the plot plot. As I could''ve spent that time exploring the world alongside the reader. Alas, I was much too impatient.) - Also, in some arcs, readers were left questioning the sanity of some characters. (King Godfrey Del Lagos.) I actually regret how I wrote that arc to be honest, as I was trying to utilize a writing technique my university told me to utilize often. Something about not presenting everything upon a silver-platter, and deliberately leaving questions unanswered for the reader to figure out themselves? Apparently it increases reader-engagement and fulfilment to figure out and connect the dots. Since the general opinion was so bad, I had reflected on that and have been fleshing everything out more so than not. So, if anyone wondered as to why the author suddenly started explaining so much more than prior, it''s because I now believe it is better to colour the world more for a better reading-experience. Feel free to tell me your thoughts and feelings, as all writing advice is highly opinion based right? As naturally, no cup of tea is everyone''s cup of tea. Thank you for attending my Ted-Talk kophzi PS I was going to write this in the comment section, but I think it''s better to write it in the chapter page, due to machine-rips that have been posting the web-novel on random novel-sites. I felt the need to write this insight because I''ve been seeing too many reviews on 1 million+ views web-novels with dozens of readers angry at the low word count per novel, in addition to the slow upload speed. One novel I was just exploring had 400 chapters with 600-700 words per chapter, which was released within the time-span of two years and is now on hiatus indefinitely. As such, I thank everyone for their king understanding, and hope you all continue to follow and enjoy the adventure of plot plot. 533 Del Lagos Stationed upon the highest vantage point, Thrud''s mighty stone walls had been successfully defended for the past few weeks, with such success albeit at the cost of thousands, Rosemi remained steadfast as her willpower and confidence allowed her to focus upon the bigger picture. Perhaps if it were a weaker willed person, or a person of lesser-ability, such responsibility, such weight and pressure would''ve already caused inadequate decisions to have been made, which would''ve resulted in 2 to 3 times more deaths or even the worse case scenario to occur, the fall of humanity''s stone bastion. Out of the 5 layers of stonewalls that segregated and defended the large mountain-pass that once hosted a slumbering dragon, only 3 out of 5 gatehouses were broken and breached. Only to be rapidly repaired and rebuilt into lesser and weaker versions due to the short time-frame available to the engineers. Perhaps it was due to the soldiers, knights and mages who were fortunate enough to survive the sea of blue, like sharks and piranhas who assaulted with bloodlust and deadly-maws, the collective alliance between kingdoms that pooled their resources, knights and mages together. Having no choice but to fight and survive, to endure and to experience, such hardships naturally led to the defenders growing in capacity. Or maybe it was due to the will of the heavens, the blessings bestowed upon the people by Goddess Loha''s tender-loving grace and warmth. A notion shared by the more religious of the lot, who gave thanks not to their capable commanders, generals and captains who fought equally upon the frontlines, but to supposed divine-intervention. Whatever it was, that led them to success after success, day after day, the defenders at the very least all agreed upon one thing. That it was good to be alive. As someone who felt she could watch no longer, ignoring protocol and jumping into the fray herself, Rosemi was currently diligently performing maintenance on her beloved sword. One that had seen many battles and conflicts, having been by her side before she even heard of Trichia. The duchess, Rosemi''s mother, had already departed in swift haste to Einhoren, the capital city of Del Lagos. In an attempt to throw her weight around the political scene, and to persuade the other nobles who remained behind that her daughter was inadequate and unqualified for such a glorious and honourable position. Volunteering herself as the most optimal and best candidate to lead the largest military alliance humanity had ever seen. Certain that such glory, honour and prestige was destined for her, for her noble name to be written within the history books and not that of her errant daughter. .. Romsei, honestly couldn''t care less, as she simply gave her mother permission to leave. Pleased that no longer would there be a voice that continued to nag and judge her every action, even something as small as blinking too much as it was apparently a sign of nervousness. Something the regent, the leading role-model couldn''t afford to show, due to it possibly effecting morale. Having already received and read the latest report, which was regularly delivered to all noble households of importance. The good news lingered upon her mind as she almost started humming in joyful-song. Grand Duke Trichia''s army that stood at 4,000 strong, led by his personally trained renowned elites, were marching south in an attempt to flank the dekan army that appeared in endless waves. Truly, the blue-skinned were like a sea of monsters, in fact, Rosemi failed to understand or to figure out as to why their strategies hadn''t changed since day 1. She was certain that the war between species had already costed them more than their initial numbers. And yet, even their reinforcements continued to recycle and reuse their failing tactic of simply trying to overwhelm the walls with numbers. Occasionally bringing forth exotic beasts and monsters that were foreign to the southern kingdoms. Thankfully, only the humans and elves were currently aware of the ancient portal that connected Par''Talucca and Aevraury, as such, there was no reason to expect a rear-assault, a flank that would emerge from within Del Lagos. .. Gary, Lucas, Marvin, Mimi, Lucy, Leslie, Jin, Counts Timson and Sam, and hundreds more were currently suffering in bed, located at the far rear that had been set up as a field-hospital. Having fought and defended against humanoid-serpents that had the upper body of a human and a lower body that was entirely snake, almost like a mermaid would, a strange fever that greatly weakened them as their body temperatures soared assaulted them. Whilst it only effected the humans, leaving the elves and dark elves from Via Marea and Ignis completely fine, if ignoring the claw-wounds they licked. Whilst he was indeed suffering greatly from the burning temperature, the cold sweat and the horrible aches and sores that left no place untouched, effecting even his privates, Gary was honestly glad to still be alive having thought on the frontlines for so long. As for someone like Oliver, as a human who had the ability to call forth mana, to utilize it as if it were an disinfectant to flush out such toxins, the knight remained healthy and active. Whilst he was also glad to be alive, believing himself having earned the right to continue breathing and living due to his performance on the fields. He was still greatly saddened, as the original knights who had marched to Thrud Castle alongside him had all died and therefore replaced with reinforcements. Leaving only Gary and Oliver to be the last remaining knights from their squads. With a heavy heart, he could only gaze over the walls, over the unending sea of blue and the horizon. And pray that his twin sister Olivia was fine and well. Which didn''t worry him as much as he thought, as she was reportedly following the sword of humanity himself, as such, there simply was no place safer than within that mad-man''s shadow and protection. .. As it was still night time, and the humans were allowed to rest their sore-bodies, their range of vision was quite limited. The usual cargo delivery arrived per usual, another injection of stock-armour, swords, spears, barrels of grain and water. However, Oliver couldn''t help but notice something was amiss. As the wagon entered the illumination of torches that lit up the path, there appeared to be no coachmen, no rider, no guards or the usual labourers to carry the items off. First to run towards the darkness, slowing the horse that simply continued to follow the predetermined path it had traversed hundreds of times by now. He couldn''t help but become greatly shocked. "What is it!?" "What happened!?" Shouted soldiers who were close enough to catch sight of the knight so quick to greet the cargo. Rosemi, who was still upon the walls gasped as [Divinity] swirled around her ocean-blue eyes. With amplified eye-sight, she inspected the wooden wagon as if she were standing besides it, specifically the damages and scars upon the wooden boards of the wagon. Four distinctive claw marks, carbon copies of the scars upon thousands of breastplates, the wooden gates and even upon the corpses of dead. The dekans had bypassed Thrud Castle, and entered the kingdom of humanity, and she was none-the-wiser. It all made sense to her now, the suicidal repeating of surging into concentrated fire was merely a ruse, a distraction from their real orders... Seconds away from rallying knights to march towards the heart of the kingdom, to chase their adversaries. A small rumbling behind her, upon the stonewalls ripped her attention elsewhere. "No... Fucking NO!" For the first time since the war of attrition started, the dekan army launched a night-assault. Ensuring the defenders remained exactly where they were, unless they desired greater numbers to swarm in and consume the kingdom. 534 "Commander! Your orders!?" Rosemi''s mind faltered, turning blank as remorse overwhelmed her prior feelings of satisfaction for having allowed her mother to leave. Regardless of the stubborn notions that were insistently shoved upon her, no child would ever desire harm upon their own parent. Especially not one who had already experienced the loss of someone dear to them. The worry, fright and terror of potentially losing another filled her with great desire to abandon her post, to ride south in hopes of reaching duchess Alyssa. Unable to hear the pleas and voices of the knights below, who were smart enough to figure out the implications themselves, as people who had personally accumulated such scars upon their own armours, they knew very well that something had gone wrong. Her desire to relinquish herself of the royal sceptre, of responsibility, of her orders to hold Thrud castle fought against her lifetime of discipline and training. The values, principles and knowledge that had been imprinted within her since young, and the belief that the correct action to take within her current situation was to abandon a single life, in exchange for the greater good of the majority. A heavy hand planted itself upon her shaky-shoulders, snapping her attention towards him, Jeffrey de Lumix stood with unwavering eyes. Rosemi took her chance and pushed the sceptre, the symbol of power, authority and heavy responsibility into his chest. However, the man remained unyielding in his belief, the belief that his daughter who had spent her life trying to fill in the shoes of someone else, a life of hardship, whilst all the other noble daughters were enjoying tea and cake, she diligently trained, the belief that she would and could show up to the occasion. Jeffrey declined the baton, gently pushing it back into her arms before pulling her into an embrace, breaking noble etiquette without a care for who and what saw. "My dearest Rose, you aren''t alone. The burden you carry, share it with me." With no thoughts towards dropping any punchline, the duke released his daughter as he bent down to pick up the sword Rosemi had unknowingly dropped, before wrapping her fingers around its grip. "But- What if-" "-No buts, no what-ifs. Just do as I did when choosing to marry your mother. Just chose the path you think you''ll least regret. And live with it. Regardless, I''ll be there for you, like I''ve always been and always will." He let go of her hand, allowing her to ease her grip around the handle, leaving her with only the lingering warmth that comforted her. "Daddy''s right, I''m not alone. I- I can do this... I am a noble, a knight, a brilliant swordsman if I say so myself, and most importantly, I am Rosemi de Lumix. Since when did I ever dwell on anything this much?" With Victoria''s sceptre in her off-hand, swirling with [Holy] as it was a divine-tool blessed by the goddess of wisdom, Erica''s sword in her main, which radiated with golden waves of [Divinity] and her father''s gentle support. Rosemi swallowed her fears as she no longer fought against the rising of her heart beat, but chose to embrace it, riding it, utilizing its rapid BPM to course her mana throughout, before finalizing her decision. "Duke Jeffrey de Lumix, the shield of humanity. I order you to rally your cavalry and head south, your oaths, your vows of fealty and obligations to the royal family and the kingdom of humanity, go- go and fulfil them!" Having made her decree loud and clear, she tore her gaze away from Jeffrey and analysed the current defence. The duke saluted, with a stoic face that showed no emotion, no agreement or disagreement upon the orders he had received. Before marching down the stairs to summon his remaining heavy-cavalry into action, and once more, ride into the deepest darkness of uncertainty and unknown. Seeing as the defenders were performing to their predetermined instructions, and holding the castle walls from the dragonkin who attacked with great ferocity, who were now engaged in a chaotic melee as the fighting consumed multiple segments of Thrud Castle. Her gaze shot over towards the useless nobles who had been spending the majority of the time spectating, watching as the knights and soldiers loyal to their houses fought and died. "Listen up, I the regent and commander personally designated by Her Majesty the queen, will now be entering the fray once more. Whoever has the heart to do so, join me in defending our glorious kingdom! Live or die, I will remember your names and ensure it is recorded down in honourable and prestigious history. Those who chose to remain as bystanders can go fuck themselves for all I care. Just remember, the goddess of wisdom is watching us at this very moment! And whether you''re permitted to enter through the gates to the heavenly kingdom, is determined by the decisions and actions within your lives! Moments like these! Moments like the now! This is the defining moment that all men dream of having! Goddess wills it!" Before the various nobles could voice their dissatisfactions or complaints, she leapt from the highest vantage point without a care, with mana-imbued legs, her knees as well as her two weapons tore through the back of a blue-skinned dekan. With utmost trust and belief in the duke and his knights, she concentrated all thoughts towards fighting the dekans that came in varying sizes and transformations. "Knights! On me!" Amidst the chaos of battle, through the shouts, screams, cries, trumpets and the beating of war-drums, Rosemi''s voice cut through all sounds as the royal-sceptre within her grasp decreed it so. Ensuring the regent, the leader was heard without fault. Oliver and the newest batch of knights were the quickest to form a line, shoulder to shoulder, as Rosemi continued to advance. [Critical Aura] blessed her every sword strike with 25% critical rate, in addition to [Lumix Bloodline] that further increased it to 55%, amplified by her dexterity and highly-optimized swordsmanship, courtesy of Asai''s tips on finding the literal sweet spot of both striking and mana-consumptions. Rosemi tore through the sharp-claws, the scaled-tails and even the maws that sought to consume her. [Liberation] relinquished the dekans of their greater defensive stats, shocking them greatly as their usual tankiness failed to keep them standing. With a flurry of sword strikes that adeptly severed limbs as she [Sword Waltz] danced through the battlefields, dozens, hundreds of dekans were soon crippled and left to the wrath of the humans and elves who swarmed their weakened bodies like locusts. [Divinity] radiated at its brightest, as her heart pumped and roared like a race car''s engine, [Bloodthirsty] kept regenerating her stamina and health as every kill refreshed her alertness, spurring her onwards as blood, gore, bits and dirt covered her regal uniform like a common-soldier''s. Her usual strawberry-blonde hair tinted in crimson as further amounts of blood spurted all upon her with every decapitated dekan. Caring not of her image, not of what society expected and demanded of a noble to act, without a care for grace, Rosemi de Lumix hunted. kophzi [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 90] [HP: 110 MP: 100] [Skills unlocked:] [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 25% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. [Bloodthirsty] +30% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina and health. [Liberation] Shreds opponent''s wrist & disables 40% of your target''s Damage Drop & Defence for 60 seconds. 535 Deadlands With 4,000 dhans marching behind her, alongside Clam who diligently remained by her side as a living-moving shield, and with Chloe Bedevere and Violet guarding the rear, Bethel whilst nervous and suffering from self-doubt continued to maintain her position at the vanguard. Having so much time to think and filter her wants, needs and desires, as there was simply no beast or monster dumb enough to attack such a large military force who were visually armed to the teeth with katanas, katars and their demon-masks that hid their emotions. Bethel wondered if this was indeed her destiny, her calling, her role as a [Hero] To lead and command the deciding factor of the war between species. Honestly, whilst the majority of her decisions and choices in this new life thus far had all been made under the assumption that she was a [Hero] and thus had a fate to fulfil, and whilst having the heart to go through with her actions, deep-down, the young woman within her just wanted to enjoy life along the side-lines. With worries and undecided thoughts to her future, she wondered whether she was capable enough to also gather a party or group strong enough to shoulder her burden. As it was becoming increasingly clear to her that the grand duke had a path of his own, and wouldn''t always be there to guide her. .. Perhaps even having such leisure to worry about the far future over their current situation was a luxury in itself, as her army was now in between borders, between Liom that connected to the Bahran Island, and Varvylon, the lands that bordered Del Lagos, and Thrud''s mighty walls. "Beasts sighted!" The dhans with greater eyesight noticed rising tides of dust, clearly whatever beast was charging towards them was built for speed. Bethel''s ears perked up as she instantly gazed over to the man who was pointing eastwards, to Dharvegawan. "Form ranks! Form ranks facing east!" With mana empowering her vocal-cords, her voice echoed to those behind her. Whilst the dhans at the far back weren''t in range to hear her command, the repeated echoing of the commands that was passed through the lines from the front to the rear like Chinese-whispers alerted them. As the dust clouds continued to rise, Bethel was the first to clearly make out the guests from the east. People she had hoped to never see or meet again... "Giants from Draftt! 300- 5- no, 1,000! 1,000 of them riding upon beasts! Prepare to engage!" Taking no chances, as she clearly didn''t trust them, believing them to having only hostile intentions, she ushered the men into positions, forming a defensive line whilst the cargo-wagons were positioned in the relatively safe rear. Defended by Chloe and Violet, who would act autonomously as they remained upon the roofs as a vantage point. With her mithril bow in hand, and a [Kael''s Arrow] in the other, Chloe was already ready to claim first-blood. Violet tightly clutched her mithril staff against her chest as a large swath of mana swirled in preparation, awaiting their call to action. "Clam with me, everyone else, hold the line." Bethel began to ride her skeletal horse towards the mid-point, or at the very least as close as she could get to it before turning and heading out towards the giants who were riding upon beasts she had recognised as white-coated sabre-tooth tigers. Something she had plenty of experience hunting and killing as they were considered to be one of Draftt''s main sources of calories and proteins. Riding out with only Clam a few steps behind her, she approached the 1,000 strong mounted army of giants who towered over both the humans, allowing them to naturally look down on them as their haughty gazes fell over their high-noses first. "Bethel, knight of Trichia." Announced the [Hero] who''s voice clearly resonated out to all. With no weapons in hand, she simply remained upon her skeletal horse, as her [Mirror Blade] would answer her call within a second anyway. "Clam, loyal knight to grand duke Trichia!" Roared Clam, a kite shield protected his left whilst his mace gently rested against his right leg. A single giant rode out from the mass of muscle from both beasts and giants. Dressed exactly how she remembered them, albeit adoring a fur-cloak that was decorated with prayers for battle, the man''s mixture of fur and leather clothing hardly covered his body. "Human! I remember you! I watched you blaze through the ceremony back at our glorious arena!" Logan Travarre, the red headed prince couldn''t help but fill with excitement and bloodlust, not even bothering to hold his emotions back as he grinned dastardly, revealing his teeth. His heart thumped and pounded as he would finally be fighting against someone worthy, someone who wasn''t just a nobody and would only offer greater merits due to her previous success at beating the giants. Rather than their usual dual-axes, battle-axes or polearms, the fiery prince had upon his lap a Glaive that sported a blade bigger than a human''s torso, perfect for decapitation. "Say, how about it? Let us have a duel! If you win, I''ll listen to a single demand of yours, and if I win, I get to claim you as my slave, my personal bed-warmer, and the puny little army you''ve gathered will become mine!" Clam was close to telling the giant that put even his prior bodybuilder-muscles to shame, but Bethel rose her hand to silence him. "Prince of the giants, does that mean that if I were to win, I could also demand that you, your warriors and your beasts will have to swear fealty to me? And listen to every demand and order I give?" Logan howled as his laughter rumbled and echoed across the deadlands, a tear formed within one of his red eyes as he believed the human to be joking. His warriors roared, cheered and laughed, echoing the emotions of their prince, whilst the others pulled out their bone-horns and blew in rhythm. Blood lust, killing intent and the sheer desire to fight filled them, as their excitement only increased. The only thing holding them back from running wild now, was the lone fact that their prince wanted to enjoy the limelight further, to destroy the commander of the army before their very eyes in a one versus one. "Human girl, you are a funny one. I like you. For that, I will allow you to receive my royal seed on a daily basis! No matter how many offspring you desire, you shall have it!" The prince rode out further from his army, before facing the pink headed human who had already ordered Clam back to the lines. "I didn''t desire your father, what makes you think you''ll be any different?" "Because I know women like you, you desire someone who is clearly more dominant, someone who has bested you in both battle and in bed. Don''t worry, as my 20th wife, I''ll be gentle." Mostly ignoring his taunts, whether he meant them or not, Bethel called forth her enchanted sword. Once again, she was faced with another area of expertise she had failed to consider, and to train in. With both fighters on their own mounts, wielding weapons that granted great reach, Bethel made a mental note to practice jousting at the next opportunity she could afford. kophzi [Bethel: Lvl 81] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% [Reflection][Mirror Blade] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back [Against all Odds] All successful attacks deal bonus 2% of target maximum HP as true damage. [Heroic Heart] +25% Damage Drop. +25 Melee Attack. +25 Magical attack. [Clam: Lvl 75] [HP:125 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Blunt & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage and Shield Defence [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stunner] Mana imbued Normal attacks +10% chance of stunning target for 1s [Critical Immunity] All critical hits received reduced to [0] damage. [Defending Nature] Redirect 100% of damage [Target] receives to self. [Eternal Vitality] +45% Damage drop and all incoming healing effects [Dusk til Dawn] Blessed by [Kami] +10 Stamina and mental resistance. Mount in game: 536 [Hero] vs [Prince] "Look at the bright side, if I win, there''s a chance I''ll be increasing our numbers before we hammer the dekans into the anvil. The dark side? I don''t really trust these lunatics. Let''s just hope that their constant boasting of honour, glory and acting in god''s eyes is true, if this shit-bag loses and goes back on his word... I swear, I''m going to beg the duke into letting me march an army into their shitty ice kingdom." [Blazing] surged forth as it coated [Mirror Blade] and a [Rooting Axe] appeared within her off-hand. Whilst the duel was a one versus one on paper, in reality, Violet was secretly controlling her skeletal horse summon, thus relinquishing the [Hero] from having to control and steer the steed. However, it also meant that their thought-process and desires may clash or prove detrimental instead. Having received [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% From the giants, specifically from the queen, Bethel had to make a mental reminder that CC such as stuns, root and paralyze status ailments wouldn''t be the key to victory. Perhaps it would bouts of sheer strength, a duel between who has the stronger fire-power. Her eyes calmly observed him, as he was finally satisfied with his theatrics, with receiving cheers and praise and was finally meeting her gaze. "Holy crap, I''ve faced legendary dragons, an army of samurais, monsters and dekans. And yet, I still find myself nervous..." Even with [Heroic Heart] assisting her with controlling her nerves and emotions, the human still felt the horrible cold sweat slowly slide down her back. "ENGAGE!" Logan self announced the start, as he ushered his mighty steed into a fast gallop. The skeleton horse ramped up speed itself, respectively so as it suffered from no muscles that required warming up, thus allowing it to reach its maximum speed even faster than a normal horse could. [Blazing] now surged and coated her entire body, empowering and almost tripling the highly-optimized uniform''s defensive stats. [Blazing] also coated the glaive as it was funnelled and condensed solely around the blade. Before a dozen seconds passed, the two riders clashed as flames sparked and cindered fur and leather, steel crashed into steel as neither weapon managed to out-perform the other. Whilst the riders appeared to be equals, the same couldn''t be said for their mounts as the sabre-toothed tiger managed to take a bite out of the skeleton horse''s ribcage, akin to a dog snatching a bone. As such, seconds after both riders passed one and another, Bethel''s mount broke and crashed into the ground whilst the prince was quick to turn and charge once more. Within the short seconds of panicking and nerves acting up, as Bethel honestly didn''t expect their exchange to turn out so poorly for her, she launched the axe towards the prince and struck his mount. As if it had rammed into a fence made of heavy iron, the sabre-tooth instantly found its mobility entirely gone as its rider who was near-immune to CC effects found himself thrown from his seat, as if he had just crashed his car, the prince found flew onwards in great shock. However, even being caught in such a surprise, his lifelong training and muscle-memory came in clutch as his glaive clashed against the human''s sword once more, which sought to sever him in two. After crashing and rolling across the dead fields, he rose with both excitement and fear, in respect and in desire of the human who was continuously proving herself more than worthy of receiving his offspring. With such rising fervour towards conquering and dominating the human, his cock rose as it perched up the fur that covered it. Uncaring of his lust, Logan advanced from his position as the two began to exchange a flurry of strikes. Flames danced, crashed, sparked and flew like fireworks, causing both battler''s eyes to turn red in hue as they struggled to keep them open. Logan''s heart raged in desire, even when his punches, kicks and headbutts landed on the human much smaller than him, she appeared unfazed. Wondering whether it was due to her ability to amplify her own body, or whether it was due to the uniform she wore that was constantly ringing warning-bells within his mind, he failed to realize that Clam was shouldering every wound and blow by [Defending Nature] Naturally, the man who had spent years deliberately destroying his muscles with dumbbells, barbells and plates, was no stranger to pain, soreness and discipline. With his own beating heart, he gritted his teeth as his cloak hid the wounds that were appearing all across his body. Refusing to show any emotion, fear, pain or struggle. For within his mind, he knew that the pain he was experience was nothing compared to the injuries he would one day have to shoulder for someone like Asai de Trichia. Thus, he merely considered his current suffering to be training, a prelude of sorts. .. A dozen minutes into their exchanges of strikes and blows, with adrenaline that surged them onwards uncaring of the wounds upon their bodies, Logan became filled with confidence as he had been deliberately taking non-lethal attacks. With the lowering of his HP, his attack power naturally rose in correspondence, a true barbarian in prowess as even his speed rose. Filled with overwhelming confidence that he had seen all that Bethel had to offer, he spontaneously leapt back which surprised the girl as his entire body flexed and called forth every inch of muscle he had available to him. Transferring both kinetic energy and mana from his limbs and up to his arm that launched his glaive as if it were a javelin. Every single strike, cut, blow, exchange he had received thus for was in preparation for this sure-kill moment. This was his biggest hardest hitting attack, a formula that has proven itself powerful as it was even strong enough to slaughter the titanic boa monsters that dwelled within his homeland. .. Logan rose both hands in theatrics, as the victor of such a mighty fight was entitled to, he grinned from ear to ear as roars, cheering, shouts and screams filled his ears... The prince of giants choked on blood, as his body fell upon its knees. Shock, confusion and denial filled him as his eyes fell towards his stomach. "Huh?" A large gaping hole left his stomach empty as his life started to fade, as his muscles no longer answered his mind, as the flames simmered and died. With the last of his energy, he barely managed to turn, catching sight of his own glaive in which he had launched with his utmost stuck inches deep into the ground behind him. Realizing and finally accepting his loss, he tried to gaze once more at the human who had bested him, but the flame within his heart perished, denying his last desire. .. Clam''s skeletal was quick to spur forwards, allowing the human to pluck the girl who was half-dead off the dirt as the two rode back to their own army. The 1,000 strong army failed to even try any form of rational thought, as their desire to kill overwhelmed them, turning them into a military force that fought not for honour but for sheer destruction and ruination. "Tch, giants can''t be trusted after all." Chloe grimaced as she provided covering fire, that barely slowed the tigers. [Apollo''s Bow] multiplied every single arrow by 5, and with [Siege Shot] and [Tempest Stance] further empowering her attacks, even if their vanguard refused to slow down, they soon found their numbers falling and dying. "Less talking more shooting!" Before the giants could catch Clam and Bethel, her 200 strong undead skeletons shot out from the ground and fought uncaring of life or death. Even amidst the rapid advancing of giants riding beasts, the 4,000 strong dhans cheered as their morale rose. Greatly inspired by the sluggish duel the human had fought on their behalf, and the clear precise victor that belonged to their faction. Even with thousands of them entering [Hide] and surging [Invenom] throughout their weapons, they continued to hold the line as they awaited their orders. Watching as a small army of undead courageously threw themselves into the path of teeth and steel. [Bethel: Lvl 81->82] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Clam: Lvl 75->76] [HP:125 MP:100] 537 Rev’Deca With near soulless eyes, Istvan dreamt of the luxuries, the riches, the fame and women he was guaranteed to have and enjoy, if it hadn''t been for the dekans and their horrid existence. Surviving of a single meal each day, the templar along with two other surviving knights could only sit within the cold iron cells, within darkness that was illuminated by the smallest shards of mana crystals he had ever seen. Being so deep underground, and with no proper ventilation, the air was naturally murky and horrid, as carbon dioxide levels lingered at levels that were near poisonous to humans. Fortunately, the templars weren''t considered humanity''s best for propaganda, with what little mana they could call upon, their lungs filtered the poison and kept them alive. Even if, they had little to no hope of surviving. "I... I must be hallucinating... Why, out of all people, why is it you?" Istvan''s eyes weakly gazed at the half-elf who was slowly strolling into the prison hall. The flower he had once sought to pluck, to enjoy for himself as he was simply love-struck. Such emotions failed to emerge, as his body desired sustenance more so than its desire to have sex. However, he was somewhat pleased that he could once more enjoy her beauty as one did to masterpieces. So much so, that he found it incredibly strange that his brain would be able to recall even the smaller and finest details. "Where''s the prince?" "H-huh?" "Where is prince Victor? Is he alive?" The two templars who shared his cell were faster to clutch upon hope. "Saintess Robin! You''re here to save us!?" Within the low illumination, her golden eyes that naturally flourished with mana reinvigorated their souls with a second wind. The half-elf nodded, before somewhat getting annoyed that no one was answering her. "Yes, so where''s the prince? Is he alive or not?" To help encourage them to speak, she donated her small supply of potions. Naturally, being templars who were privy to more information than others, they were fully aware of the existence of mana hearts, and as such, were more than happy to consume the blue-liquid which also sated their thirst. The mana that remained dormant within their hearts recovered to a degree that could once more provide them with their passive-abilities, but were still shackled by the lingering energies that prevented skill- activation. "Bubble-gum? What''s that?" Istvan had shot the vial down, before catching sight of the small label. "A flavour Asai likes. Where''s the prince?" Snapping out of their own self-pity, misery and dreams of making it out and surviving, Istvan''s heart recalled its eternal loyalty to Victor Del Lagos. "He''s alive! Trust me, I can feel it! If he was dead, we would know!" The templar wasn''t sure if such nonsensical reasoning would sound plausible, but the half-elf nodded in understanding. As she too shared a bond with someone she was eternally grateful towards, and equally found it hard to explain to anyone else but to Asai. "How do I open this?" Catching sight of no padlock, no chains and no gate, Robin had no choice but to ask. "R-right. Further down the hall, there''s a lever. There''s no lock or anything, it''s just one big lever that''s incredibly heavy." "Right." Leaving the men to their thoughts and prayers, she once more dived into the darkness, through the mist that was annoyingly prickling her skin. .. Just a few minutes of slow pacing through the concealing mist, and Robin soon found herself bumping and almost tripping over due to the random alleviated platform. Scrutinizing the area slowly, as the fog continued to shift and form, lessening and concentrating randomly as the raised platform was soon revealed to her. And although she was still only capable of see segments before the fog once again shifted, she had seen enough to form a mental-image of her required path. As a single lone lever did in fact exist at the very end of the hall. Thankful for the fact that she had encountered zero patrols thus far, especially when the area she was in held such high-value prisoners. Robin took a single step before immediately yanking her foot back, as the floor instantly gave in to her weight and tilted like a see-saw. "Damn it, if only I could utilize my wings!" Repeating her step again, but stomping and pushing the flooring down harder before once more stepping back, she squinted her eyes as she failed to see the bottom of the hole underneath before the platform reset. Weighing the pros and cons, having half a mind to just abandon the templars, specifically the man who once tried to drug her. The half-elf wondered as to which decision would benefit them more. To continue to randomly search and bank on luck, or to utilize the templar''s unique bond and connection to their prince. Once more, she gripped her two mithril daggers too tightly as the her fingers soon turned white. Deciding to not waste time, and to try her luck with confidence in her body being lighter than most, she took a few steps back before take a deep breath and launching herself into a sprint. The instant her lead foot planted its mass upon the platform, the entire flooring began to tilt and fall as she continued to run, quickly turning her path into an incline-climb as it soon dropped to an angle that was simply impossible to traverse by feet. Having lost her footing and slipped, her old stubborn habit of wielding her daggers in reverse grip allowed her to instinctively utilize them like a mountain-climber would, piercing them into the stone and turning her efforts into a literal climb. It took the half-elf near a dozen minutes of climbing, of exerting great strength, stamina and endurance as her fingers and forearms were first to burn from the lactic acid build up. A soreness she hadn''t felt in quite a while due to her overreliance upon mana-empowered muscle-strength over her natural athletic ability. Almost forgetting her current scenario and situation, she almost let out a hearty laugh as she rolled her body onto the stage that hosted the lever. With her weight gone from the platform, the path soon reset to its default position, leaving her to wonder as to how she would return. However, before figuring her route back, Robin shoved herself off the ground before wiping the sweat from her brows and yanking the lever, which sent a series of gears that whirred into motion, entirely hidden from sight as a few clicks and clacks sounded. Having heard a series sounds that reminded her of the technology engineered by dwarven civilizations, back in the underground that connected Aevraury to Morrisen, she made a mental note to pass her findings over to Asai, in case he had any questions for his friend that lived within a ring. Before she could attempt her return back across the flooring that fell and tilted into an impossible slope, Istvan and his two templars were quicker to run across with smiles beaming upon their faces. Giving the girl quite the fright as she failed to warn them of the dangers, only for her to realize that the trap had been deactivated, due to her action. Shoving whatever complaints she had to the back of her mind, she gave the templars a steel dagger each, as it was better than strolling around empty handed. "Istvan, lead the way to His Highness, Prince Victor." The man eagerly nodded as he took point, taking point as he dove back into the fog, leaving only his heavy footsteps and rigid breathing as clues to his whereabouts. Rather than utilize the indent upon the ground, the man followed his heart, following the oath blessed by Loha herself, that pledged his bloodline eternally to the royal family''s. 538 "Who are you, and why are you here?" Asai froze in surprise as the fog suddenly dispersed, revealing a female humanoid that consisted of a body of a human with a head of a snake. Finding it weird that she didn''t sound like how he imagined, as he had seen enough movies depicting snakes and their constant ssss sounds, Asai would''ve instantly pounced upon her, culling her life with his two golden karambits, if it wasn''t for the large shackles that chained her neck and legs to the floor. Seeing as the iron used was as thick as a baseball bat, he honestly didn''t feel threatened by her sudden appearance anymore. As the system wasn''t answering his call, the man had no choice but to do it the old fashioned way. "Hi, I''m Asai, a human. I''m here to save a friend of mine who was kidnapped. Who are you, and why are you here?" The naga joyfully observed the human as he inspected the surroundings in search of any further potential presences. As it was dressed in rags, chained and having no weapons to defend itself, it appeared the human didn''t categorize it as a potential threat no longer. "Hi human, I''m Hebi, a naga. I''m here because my species has the ability to control fog and mists. And before you ask, no, I won''t deactivate it because then they won''t deliver me my meals. So, if you want something from me, then it''s only fair that I can expect something in return correct?" Honestly, Hebi was quite thrilled to finally speak to someone other than a dogmatic dekan that viewed everything outside of their culture as false and unworthy of their time. As such, she actually desired to stall the human for as long as she could. With the fog lessened to a great deal around Hebi and her assortments of pillows, evidently being her room. Whilst Asai was indeed curious as to her story, and also as to why she was situated in such a random position, chalking it to perhaps being only done due to her limited range of influence, being kept like a guard dog. The human decided against sating his curiosity and was quick to the point. "What do you want, and how can I deliver?" Dissatisfaction apparent, not due to her facial-expressions that were unreadable to him, but due to her deliberate and emphasized body-language, she instantly knew that he was rushing their interaction. Although, deep down, she understood as to why he was in a rush, after all, a friend had been kidnapped no? "Get me out of here, give me freedom, and I''ll help you." Pointing down one of many paths that connected to her nest like a cobweb, she lessened the fog in only that particular direction. "Down there, the dekans that bring me my feed dwell there, I can only assume the keys to my shackles will be found there." "What''s stopping me from either killing you, or just leaving you and going down one of the other paths, since you''ve so kindly told me where the security are?" Whilst Asai had no hope of reading her facial-expressions, and in extension, her thoughts. Hebi had an easy time understanding his, as she found it peculiar that he asked such a question not because he actually desired to abandon her, but only out of sheer curiosity. "If I die without willingly cancelling my ability, the poison that courses through my veins will infect everyone down here, sending them into rampaging madness as they either kill everyone around them, or even themselves. Oh, my blood doesn''t effect the dekans, so don''t even think about using me against them. I wouldn''t be here, and I wouldn''t be the last surviving member of my species if I could fight against them... As for your second question, there are many paths and branches that will surely lead you astray. It is in your best interest to save me human..." "The ritual the dekans performed, why does it allow you to continue activating your abilities?" "The deity that once watched over the nagas is cousin to theirs, so we share similarities, but are still different enough for them to conquer and consider as lesser... Are we done?" Asai nodded as he failed to hold his curiosity back, seeing as she was so open to communicate, and willing to share information. He decided to trust her story, as his eyes fell upon the one single path that was clear than the others. "Wait, come here. This will help you." Hebi''s long snake tongue slathered saliva across his chin, lips, nose and eyelids. Before she backed off and returned to the pile of pillows, that was her bed. Whilst he felt mostly grossed out, with goose bumps all over, he found his vision clearing somewhat. Being able to see more than an arm''s length with indeed helpful. Silently nodding without making eye contact, he marched down the one path, silently creeping through with bated breath as [Yomi & Yami] were both excited to see more action and usage, as [Ruin] [Decay] and [Solace] had mostly monopolized their master''s attention and love. .. Silently encroaching upon a dekan who stood almost like a statue, with its head almost touching the ceiling, whilst Asai would have to raise his entire arm to reach. The human held his breath as he tried his utmost to be as stealthy as a ninja, slowly but surely creeping towards it from the side, planting his feet down in timing with the heavy breathing that required greater amounts of oxygen to fill their larger organs. "Damn, will the karambit even penetrate deep enough to matter!?" Literally an arm away from touching the dekan that towered over him, hidden within his one blind-spot as its own large-horns that curved around concealed the smaller human from sight, akin to a car''s own interior blind-spot. "[Yomi] Don''t fail me now!" Rather than bet everything upon a single number, Asai bet upon as many numbers as he could before the dice was thrown. Utilizing as much mass, torque from his obliques, speed and strength from every inch of muscle upon his body, like a heavy-weight boxer''s haymaker would incorporate, Asai upper-cut the dekan''s chin, sending its face flying to the ceiling and exposing its neck . His golden karambit dug deep and tore through the unprotected tissue before exiting, as the neck, chest and stomach sections had no scales to naturally protect his vitals, the flurry of karambits made quick work of the dekan''s body. Without a chance to retaliate, with the human slicing, gushing, severing and taking literal chunks from his neck, chest and soft underbelly. It quickly found itself entering the afterlife as it slumped over and fell. With such rapid and great exertion, as if he had just performed battle-ropes for a whole minute without pause, Asai barely managed to catch and gently lower the cold-corpse as to not alert the others. Hearing the heavy footsteps and heavy breathing coming from further down the path, he estimated there to be another five at the very least, that he would have to assassinate with such fury. "Bloody hell, I should''ve learnt how to lock pick..." Now covered by both naga-saliva and dekan-blood, the human drudgingly made his way towards his next target. To rinse and repeat. kophzi I''m not making this up, their horns/fins/gills/claws? are really big and obscuring. And yeah, they come in a lot of colours/evolutions, I''m leaving out their first two forms, as they''re quite bland. 539 Eyes weakly opening, a mixture of sweat and blood dripping from his forehead and down across his cheek, Asai took a few deep breaths to reinvigorate himself as his vision cleared. Having assassinated a small platoon of dekans who had remained mostly unaware of the intruder''s presence among them, most albeit the last who had caught onto the strange foreign smell that mixed with an aroma he knew too well, blood. Not knowing whether they had any systems that would alert the rest of the castle into motion, Asai threw himself into a slugfest, an extreme close quarters melee fight. With tiny karambits against scales, horns and claws, the human had to stick to the dragonkin like glue, utilizing both the walls and the long-limbs of his opponent to achieve victory. Albeit, even with his best efforts, being slower and more sluggish without mana to empower his body and muscles, he failed to dodge a few hits. Having been sent flying to the other side of the wall, slamming his head and falling into a small concussion that left him dazed and aching, Asai had managed to inflict dozens of grievous wounds that bled out the larger foe. In fact, the fight was quite close, as his entire right foot up to the shin was actually inside the dekan''s maw. If it had just a moment more of life to bite down, and consume him, the tables would''ve turned. Shoving himself off the ground, his head bumped into the sporadic pricks that stuck out from the walls, causing him to stumble and fall. Hugging the dekan corpse as a stinging jolt slammed through his brain. Once more pushing himself off, he almost fell into panic as he realized his hands were empty, and that the two golden karambits were no where to be seen. "C-calm down, think- think..." Waiting for his vision to stop swirling, for his thoughts to clear, and recalling the last seconds he could remember the two little fangs, his eyes fell upon the corpse below his feet. Kicking the head in annoyance, he had to lower himself by the knees and deadlift the dekan off its stomach and onto its back. Revealing the two golden weapons impaled within its chest. Another item that was revealed to him now that he found was a satchel that kept a set of keys, as well as a few dozen silver coins; however, unlike their Loha counterparts, depiction of a goddess with wings, their silver coins depicted a dragon that spun and consumed its own tail. Taking just another quick peek around their living quarters that was mostly pillows and hay upon the ground, Asai ignored the raw meat and helped himself to their water supply. .. "You''re back already?" Hebi the naga was pleasantly pleased to find that her newest friend had the ability to survive, which also portrayed just how capable he was, which filled her with confidence and hope that she could truly escape if the human assisted her. Having the set of keys thrown at her, she swiftly snatched and turned to remove her shackles. As Hebi was occupied, Asai found it curious that he wasn''t capable of casting any of his skills, but his passive-abilities were still active and running. Even looking at [Yomi & Yami] the two little golden fangs were slowly regenerating their mass, healing the nicks, scars and sharpness. Which made it clear to the human that mana still existed within the atmosphere, and that the prior ritual didn''t remove mana entirely, but effected and casted debuffs upon the living. "Thank you human. Now tell me, what does your friend look like? I''ve seen many, furry, hairy, muscular, tiny, floaty, fat and tall." Hebi gently smiled at the human, who took a step back in surprise. Now that she had no shackles upon her limbs, and endeavoured to make Asai like her more, as to reduce the chances of him abandoning her if the chance or situation ever came to be. The hebi had transformed into a human from every angle, sporting long green hair that curled upon their ends. However, her serpent-snake green eyes gave her away as that wasn''t something she could easily shift. After all, the eyes were the gateway into a person''s soul. "You don''t like it? Are you one of those people who enjoys mating with other species instead? I can become full snake if you''d like that more?" Still wearing only just rags upon her body, she plucked the sides of the cloth and rose it high enough to almost reveal her lower half. "No. I''m good... The friend I''m trying to save is Victor Del Lagos, prince to the kingdom of humanity. Golden hair, golden eyes, as tall as I am. Ring any bells?" "A prince? I- I think I know the way, there was one human who was treated differently." She turned to lead the way, but shortly paused. "I could remove the mist right now, but the dekans will send their warriors to investigate. Or, I could focus on clearing only the mist near us? But it will tire me greatly so... And you might have to carry me, if you''re okay with that?" "Just do it. The faster I save the prince, the better." "W-wait, which?" Being too used to ordering people who had a clear understanding of his character, and willingness to throw himself into both danger and uncomfortable situations, Asai had to take a second to realize that he wasn''t speaking to someone like Robin Sol, someone who rationalized and logically thought similar to him. "Ah- Just the fog around us, I''ll carry you if I have to." "It would also leave a clear path behind, both for Robin to follow and for me to use as breadcrumbs to find my way back." As someone who had been using his literal body to achieve his goals, sleeping with beauties all across the continent, in every single kingdom literally, and even entering a contract with a succubus that was paid for in sperm, having to carry a shapeshifting snake barely made any difference to his list. Just to check whether he could or not, he swept Hebi off her feet and princess carried her as she merely pointed and cleared the path for him. Whilst he intended to immediately plot her back onto the ground, as she could walk for herself, Asai found the air clearer and cleaner whilst maintaining such close physical contact with her. And thus, decided to just carry her for now, as she was honestly really petite and light. 540 "Would you like to quench your thirst?" "Huh?" Hebi gazed into the human''s eyes with her mint green eyes, which had dilated more than a human''s would as oxytocin and dopamine entered her brain; chemicals usually associated with sexual/romantic attraction, also referred to as love hormones. "I''m capable of producing milk throughout the entire year. If you find yourself hungry or thirsty, let me know~" The man made a mental note, before thrusting his attention and concentration back on his mission. Whilst it was business as usual for Asai de Trichia, as his current situation and environment was no different from his usual dungeon-dives, albeit having no safety-net to fall back to if fortune were to turn her back upon him, and eternal-slumber were to come. Hebi, had been racking her brains and trying to recall every rumour and gossip in which she had gathered that concerned the humanoids and their mating-strategies. Having lived the majority of her life as a snake in captivity, surrounded by dragonkin that lived and served solely for their kingdom and religion. She failed to incite and seduce the human who had literally swooped in out of nowhere, saved her from her eternal prison, and was now princess-carrying her. As stories naturally existed within all cultures, species and races. Naturally, the nagas also had their own variations of a prince-charming, a knight in shining armour. Whilst the human wasn''t capable of breathing golden-fire, had no handsome-tail to grope her and to intertwine with her own tail, the human was the most handsome, strong, stoic and masculine of all the men she had seen thus far. Traits her culture highly valued when searching for a breeding partner, to fertilize her eggs. When compared to the dekan-men she had been imprisoned by, who were demonic in appearance, powerful but aggressive, stoic only due to their lack of personality, and their complete lack of aspiration, as they had no dreams of their own, no goals but to serve and listen to orders. Hebi found herself desiring the man more and more, especially when his heartbeat filled her with warmth, his touch gentle and caring, filling a void within her, and the husk that was sweetly-delicious. "Would the human prefer drinking the liquid from down below instead? Is that what humans are into?" Without such knowledge, or any clue at all to her stirring emotions, Asai had entirely ignored her as he had his priorities correctly in place, focusing upon the other end of the tunnels, the gates, the twists and turns, and the rising sounds of water passing by. Listening and analysing every sound source, ensuring that no dekan warrior could sneak up on him, and to better prepare himself if there would be any further dekans simply standing-guard, like statues. "Hebi... Could you stop that? It''s quite distracting..." Hebi closed her mouth and swallowed the saliva she had pooled up, pouting as yet another one of her people''s mating calls failed. "He doesn''t find my tongue attractive?" Following the man''s line of sight, she began to notice an occurring pattern repeat itself several times over. When finally manages to follow his gaze, it landed upon her chest that was swaying and bouncing, as she only had rags upon her body, naturally she was without any piece of underwear. Close to figuring out how to seduce and to excite the man with a weapon that could sway even the most stubborn of men, she found herself plot back upon the ground. "Hebi, you''re sure this is where they took a human prince?" Taking her eyes away from his ass, she gazed upon the swirling portal that was dominantly black with hints of blue. "Yes, I''m sure. The other tunnels only lead to nests, loops, baths and toilets." "Do you know what''s inside?" Hebi found herself pleased, with every question he asked, and every question she was capable of answering, she believed herself useful and thus was more likely to be treasured and cared for in return. "I do! It''s one of their farms. It''s probably filled with goblins and beasts, since that''s what I see enter and exit most of the time." Asai inspected the current hall they were in, and found that it made sense, as they were surrounded by wooden plates, bowls and straw-pillows. Items that indicated their location to be a canteen of sorts. "Will there be dekans inside?" "The farmers and butchers will be inside." Not knowing exactly why, Asai stroked her green hair as thanks, leaving one last note before entering. "I didn''t come here alone by the way, Robin Sol, an elf might pass by here, if she does, do update her for me alright?" Seeing as Robin Sol would literally be one in a million, being the only person with her distinctive features in the kingdom of dekans, he didn''t feel the need to describer her traits. Throwing himself into the portal before the naga had a chance to stall him, as she was far too relaxed when concerning the danger and risky position they currently were in, Asai instinctively felt the impartial gaze of a divine-being. With cold shivers jolting through his spine, he threw himself behind a stone pillar. With bated breath and muscles prepared to throw him back out again, he waited for any indication or challenges that might be thrown his way. However, even after wasting a few minutes within the shadow, it seemed whatever guardian deity that governed this realm was entirely uncaring of his presence. "Holy crap..." The hall he found himself in was dwarven, the literature, the scriptures, the art inscribed upon the walls, the pillars, the ceilings and even the iron statue that looked just like Caronia made it abundantly clear. "Caronia, bro?" Trying his luck, it appeared the debuff from the ritual still inflicted him, as his call to the dwarven king Caronia was left unanswered. kophzi Thank you! [Noah T:] kophzi 541 Goblins kophzi Within a hall decorated and evidently built by dwarven engineers, furnishing the walls were cleavers, scalpels and hammers. Under the stone-tables that appeared stained by blood so often that their very colour had changed permanently, were buckets that were filled with seemingly unwanted parts. Like a butcher typically would, discarding organs and guts not desired by the population. Having seen enough of the bins filled with gore, Asai soldiered on as whatever hunger he was feeling prior subsided as his appetite died out. Sneaking out the hall that was once a mighty hall perhaps decorated by dwarven weaponry, but was now utilized as a kitchen, a new rancid stench immediately backhanded the man across the face and into his lungs. Being so strong, even if he insured his lips remained tightly-sealed, he could still taste the stench. Like chickens, thousands upon thousands of little green goblins were cramped into cages with shackles around their necks, securing them into position as their hands were free to scoop up the feed served to them like pig-slop. With nothing to do but to either eat and grow, or indulge in self-satisfaction, before their dekan overlords decided they were big enough for consumption, their lifeless and broken eyes didn''t even bat a wink at the human who crept past them. Whilst this would''ve been an amazing opportunity for levelling and growth if he were low level, as a human who was close to being peak-human, killing them either for personal-gains or to relinquish them from their suffering upon a moral high-ground would only be a waste of time. With only two little karambits available to him, and the goblins numbering in the tens of thousands, it simply wasn''t even worth considering. A such, Asai continued holding his stomach, forcing the rising stomach-acids back down, and soldiered through. Entering deeper, the lone human wondered whether this pocket-dimension was Armenes'' version of Par''Talucca''s treasury vault, albeit governed by a deity that was indifferent and uncaring of whatever transpired within. Another far memory resurfaced, as he recalled entering a small pocket-dimension back when Rima Regenon, the elven queen of Via Marea had him face Goddess Marea''s trial. Having found a good train-of-thought to distract him from the smell of goblin piss and shit, he encouraged it, as he wondered whether Del Lagos, Ignis and Draftt would also have their own kingdom pocket-dimensions hiding underground. Similar to the golden portal he had once chanced upon, between Aevraury and Morrisen. In the second great hall, also evidently utilized as a farm, the spacious ground was segregated by a cage system that had dark-green skinned hob-goblins shackled by their necks. With each and every single one of them missing their arms, they had to eat their pig-slop from containers similar to a pet hamster''s drinking-bottle that hung upon the cage. In other segments, hob-goblins were busy thrusting their hips and depositing their seed into species not of their own. Bergs, which were large monstrous bears, lycans that were equally large, as their bodies easily built and maintained greater muscle mass. There were even horses, deer, goats and the white-furred sabre toothed tigers from Draftt. If it wasn''t for the hob-goblins fucking them from behind, the place could be regarded as a collection, similar to a hunter who collected and decorated his walls with the heads of animals personally killed by him. Not wanting to spend a second longer than he had to, he ignored the screeching and crying of the beasts and monsters, as little green-goblins were mercilessly born and farmed. He spurred his legs into a higher tempo as he dodged the dozens of dekans who were busily delivering buckets of feed, and collecting the new-born goblins. A never-ending occupation, a machine that whirred its gears and cogs without rest, as the kingdom of dekans heavily relied upon such a facility, and many more like it. And whilst he was tempted in performing sabotage, having no access to his usual arsonist related skills and items, to do so would require much too large of a time, in addition to not wanting to risk inciting the fury of the guardian who governed the place. However, he did make a mental note to remember the existence of such facilities, and the results and effects they could potentially cause if he were to visit them once more. Imagining himself sabotaging the farm not through internal means, but by removing their access to the portal itself. Imagining himself somehow collapsing the tunnels, just as he once did with Ignis'' bridge, back in Aevraury. .. After exiting the fourth great hall, and passing through a single long corridor that took him a dozen minutes to traverse. He finally found himself entering into the fifth and seemingly final hall. The flooring unlike the prior halls, consisted entirely of little square-grating, that allowed the wall of water that continuously fell from above to flow unhindered. Flowing fast and thick enough to disturb the passing of light and sound, he failed to obtain any information for what could be within. Rather than barge through the artificial waterfall, Asai performed a quick sweep around the hall, finding nothing but depictions of dwarves sitting atop dragons as if they were gods. As for the wall of water, having followed it and finding it to be circular in formation, it appeared similar to [Sealing Square] would. Literally dissecting the space, as he wasn''t even able to see through the running liquid that blurred all sight, light and sound. Feeling the usual tingling sensation upon his skin, a rising tension that usually accompanied his adrenaline when fighting. If he were to ever place a bet upon the prince''s whereabouts, this would surely be it. Spurred by excitement and optimism, that he could potentially be leaving this shithole of a kingdom, he marched through the wall of water as he would with a dungeon portal. Asai de Trichia''s pupils dilated as he gazed upon the prince of humanity. His Highness, Prince Victor Del Lagos was lingering within the space above, shackles that gripped him by the wrists kept him airborne, as his pale and weakened face remained emotionless. The prince''s usual regal attire was turned to rags, ripped and torn, and stained in blood, indicating abuse and torture unimaginable. Unsure whether he was either unconscious or dead, Asai was about to throw a random bone off the ground at the man, to spur him into action. "W-wait. A bone?" Within the spacious circular arena he now found himself in, there existed piles upon piles of bones. All much too large to originate from humans nor elves. "Giants?" Stealing his attention away from the bones, a large blue pointed nostril poked through the water, sniffing as it twitched and repeated. His golden karambits swirled within his hands, as [Yomi & Yami] desired bloodshed as much as the dungeon monster desired to feast upon fresh-meat. Asai gazed in wonder as the nose slowly entered further into the space, like a cut-off point between dimensions, the rest of its body wasn''t visible at all. And the human knew that the water-wall wasn''t thick enough to even house such a monsters. The two nostrils under the blue skinned snout twitched once more, before its two small marble eyes were finally revealed. Its maws opened to reveal a large set of dastardly teeth, as well as blood, gore and shards of bone. Biting and chomping down upon the empty air, it grinned in wicked delight, as if it could taste the intruder''s smell. Asai dipped into [Hide] as he threw himself behind a pile of bones, only to receive a brutal wake up call, a wicked reminder that he was without mana, as the titanic shark shot out from one wall to the next, extremely close to consuming the human within a single bite. Quick to return to his feet, scrambling over the bones and swiping the water out from his eyes, the man failed to keep track of its location as there were no visual or audio clues presented to him at all. Shifting his sight constantly around in search of the home-owner, the same blue snout kept poking out randomly, as if playing with him. Having been slapped by a stray torrent of water, Victor stirred from his slumber. Shaking and flicking his hair to remove both the water and sleep from his eyes, his vision cleared to gaze down upon the human he least expected to see. "D-Duke?" .. "Good news is, the prince is alive. Bad news is, how do I hunt a shark in its territory!?" 542 Victor His skin stung, hails of ice hammered away at him as he braced for impact, doing his utmost in retaining his vision whilst fighting the urge to close his eyes. "There!" Shouted the prince, who was helplessly dangling upon the shackles that held him within the air. Without clarifying the direction of the dungeon boss, as Victor Del Lagos''s assistance wasn''t exactly clear, Asai threw himself towards the side. Banking on the predator''s natural instinct to hunt from behind. Whilst the human was correct in predicting the shark''s desire to assault from a clear blind-spot, the much larger beast was faster than his reaction speed and was able to slap the man with its tail during its extremely short passing. As if he had been hit by heavy-cavalry, his body spun in ways inhumanly possible before crashing into the bone-piles, being hit with so much force, he punctured through the bones and carcasses before finding himself bumping into the walls of water. To his dismay, he was no longer capable of passing through it, a thin layer of frost made it extremely clear that flight was no longer an option, leaving him with only fight. "There!" "WHERE!?" Asai spun around to catch sight of the human prince exaggerate the direction by using both his head and tongue to point. Just as he did, the aquatic beast tore through a pile of crap and almost transformed the human into mince-meat. Having used [Yomi & Yami] as if they were ice-axes, he managed to launch himself up just high enough to evade the chow-down. However, rather than landing back upon the bits of shit and bone fragments, [Yami] had caught itself inside one of its gills. As such, the grand duke now found himself thrown upon a roller-coaster that failed all health and safety regulations as he was immediately submerged within a world of water. Constantly being thrown around, dragged through, and catching only momentary glimpses of the prince''s face cycle through worry, relief, fright and repeat, as the rodeo constantly dipped in and out of the water system like a wild-rodeo. Having only miniscule moments of vision, and moments to think throughout his encounter with the aquatic boss, the human was constantly pressured onto the back-foot, as time wasn''t in his favour at all. With the speed of an arrow, the force of a torpedo and a bite that could severe giants in two, the man was forced into acting upon instincts and natural-reactions only. However, now that he was given time to think, to analyse his foe without the threat of his jaws lingering dangerously close to his neck, Asai fought against the dense-waters to begin carving the beast into shark sashimi. With his vision stolen from him, from the repeated water torrents breaking into his face and forcing his eyes either into a blurry-cluster fuck of colours, or pain that burnt his eyes like unhealthy amounts of chlorine did, Asai repeatedly dug his beloved karambit into its flanks, sporadically missing due to the sudden emergence and disappearance of water-pressure, resulting him in literally punching and upper-cutting it. With the ever increasing amounts of near-freezing cold water entering his lungs, sapping his body-temperature, and slowly enticing the human into the gentle-embrace of eternal-slumber, Asai''s raging heart, alongside the subsiding effects of adrenaline were beginning to lose as his eyelids became heavier by the second. .. "Duke! Stay awake! Don''t falter!" Whilst watching the duke who had appeared alone in his endeavours to rescue him, Victor Del Lagos felt both gratefulness and regret overcome him in a clash of emotions that overwhelmed him, noticing the duke''s weakening and increasingly-sluggish attempts to slow the titanic shark to be futile, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth in great frustration. Having no ability to move his arms, as they were literally paralyzed due to the venom the shackles were coated with, in conjunction with the dormant mana within him that refused to heed his call. The once proud and arrogant prince couldn''t only wag his feet around like a puppet. With no good ideas coming to his mind, and the desperation that rose by the seconds, as Asai de Trichia failure to rescue him and failure to escape Armenes would result in a loss to humanity much too great to bear. To clearly understand that such a blow to Del Lagos would be due to his inadequacy, Victor Del Lagos bit his lip and tore through the skin before entering a state of high focus. Calming his beating heart, calming the nerves and desire to fight, offering the very blood from his body as offerings whilst he spoke in tranquillity, silent whispers. His prayers for Goddess Loha''s ears only, as surely such a divine-being, with her infinite warmth and attentiveness would be willing to spare a fraction of her time, especially for two champions who fought and defended on her behalf and glory. Accepting a fraction of his remaining lifespan as agreed upon through prayer, Del Lago''s weapon manifested before the prince''s face in pristine-glory. [Song of Einhoren] A heavenly blade that shouldn''t exist within the mortal realms lit up the arena with its majestic-golden radiance. The rumoured blade was once considered to be a legend, a myth fabricated by the royal family as a means to frighten those who dare plot against them, as it supposedly granted its wielded the ability to sever through steel like paper. Having been utilized by Godfrey Del Lagos, and his fore-fathers before him during critical moments that could''ve left the kingdom of humanity in dire straits without, the heavenly blade hovered before his face, answering his pleas and prayers. Prince Victor tried to wield the blessed weapon, but was quickly reminded by the shackles and arms that received his desires upon deaf-ears. "F-FUCKING SHIT!" Missing his chance to grab the golden great sword, it simply fell and imbedded itself into the ground below. All the while, Asai''s forearms faltered, giving up on him as they released their weapons, losing them in the process as he fell and crash into yet another pile of bone fragments. "NO! NOT LIKE THIS! GODDESS LOHA PLEASE!" "Fuck! [Song of Einhoren] only answers to the Del Lagos bloodline, the duke can''t use it!" "Duke! Get me out of these chains! I don''t care how, just do it!" Sporadically poking its nose through the aqua-arena, sniffing and popping back out somewhere else like whack-a-mole. It failed to locate the human as the water torrents had bathed him and cleared him of any lingering scents, coating him in the very same smell that coated both itself and the prince. Not wanting to fail in its orders to guard the royal-prisoner, it decided to play it safe by sniffing around a dozen times more. Prince Victor continued to alternate his gaze from the dungeon-boss and the duke, internally praying for further divine-intervention or assistance. The helplessness tearing through his values and heart as he no longer wished for glory or honour, but only for the chance to repay his debt to the duke who had saved him once already, and was now crazy enough to attempt a rescue mission so deep into enemy territory that even his own life was close to forfeit. If his life were to ever end, at the very least he desired to settle the ever increasing debt to a man of such high calibre. "Duke! Do not falter! Arise! Prove thyself worthy of your title! As the sword of humanity! ARISE! ARISE AND FIGHT AGAIN!" .. "Your Highness, Goddess Loha sends her greetings..." 543 Dream "Huh? Where am I?" "Oi, Asai you know the drill, hurry up!" Asai turned around to find a small boy emboldened by his fellow mates who were equally dressed in rags pushing him into the stone cold hallway. Feeling a sense of nostalgia wash over him, a warmth that reminded him of home, he couldn''t help but smile as his gaze landed upon Clam, Gary and... Benny. "Thank you guys, I''m glad I gave you three the chance to redeem yourselves..." "I''m glad I didn''t given in to those urges to abandon you lot." The three young boys still spotty from pimples and acne, slammed the wooden door shut as their usual punching bag was being eerily creepy. With silence flooding into the hallway, leaving only the coldness of stone and the gentle pitter-patter of rain upon the windows to his company, Asai shifted his focus elsewhere. Through the dark hallways visible only due to the low illuminated afforded by the moon, a young-woman observed him like a cougar would to its supper. Seeing the darkness wrap around her like a veil, Asai pretended to be oblivious as he passed on by the dhan who believed herself hidden with [Hide] Even without the ring of [Par''Talucca] to grant him clairvoyance, his level now being much higher than the days of Trichia Orphanage allowed him to practically see through all forms of stealth, as long as they were magical in nature. .. Once the young-Asai was standing once more before the delectable piece of pumpkin pie, he felt the coldness of steel linger dangerously close to his neck. A Katar that reeked of blood, and the hundreds of lives it had already reaped, it lingered for a full 5 seconds before pulling away. "You should try it, I guarantee you''ll love it." The dhan literally threw herself into the darkest shadows within the canteen hall, her red crimson eyes blazed with confusion, fright and pain. Her pride and total confidence in oneself, her many months and years of being unseen throughout her tenure in Del Lagos had abruptly ended as she scrutinized the young boy''s voice and gaze. "Yes, I can see you. There''s no one else here but you, Kozumi Par''Talucca, 4th princess of Par''Talucca, born to a concubine." Asai struggled to climb onto the table, as his teenage body wasn''t exactly the most tallest or biggest due to the lack of food the orphanage could afford at the time. Seeing as she made no move for the pie, he helped himself, and whilst his child-body loved the pie, his mature-soul found it to be disgustingly sweet. Finding the clashing of emotions and thoughts to be funny, he chuckled as his gaze lingered upon the princess once more. "So, you tried to kill me in the past? What held your blade? What stopped you?" "Who are you, and why do you speak with such familiarity!?" Kozumi''s feet kept twitching as the urge to vault, to throw out her heaviest ability filled her instincts. However, on the other side, her instincts also wanted to kneel, to salute the little boy who sat like a king upon a cheap wooden table desecrated by years of child-abuse and graffiti. "Nani kore!?" Seeing as the dhan had no intention to speak, and was increasingly inching closer with her katars, evidently the scales were tipping towards silencing him, he decided to indulge in her curiosity, albeit feeling like he was forgetting something incredibly important... "Relax, I''m the king of Par''Talucca, Asai-" He raised his palms up in surrender, as fury and rage swirled within her eyes. "I''m not the king as of yet, but when this body finishes maturing and growing, it will become it. To prove my claim... I''ve already met with granny Sakura No Par''Talucca, who continues to watch over the kingdom even now. So, what stopped your hand?" Seeing the sheer-disbelief wash away all other emotions and inclinations, as she had never expected to find a single soul within the southern parts of the continent to be privy to such information, Kozumi exhaled a single deep breath in relief and acceptance. "I''m not the first generation of dhans to infiltrate the southern kingdoms. And as perfect and loyal as we are, there have been some members who weren''t able to control their urges, which resulted in loose-ends." Kozumi pointed at the young-Asai who was dressed in rags barely classified as clothing. "So, what are you doing here, and what do you want of me?" Whilst she didn''t believe Asai to be the king, as her father was still very much alive and well, as far as she was concerned. She did, however, believe him to be a vessel that was temporarily utilized by one of the kings of past, to deliver a message or order to her. As such, rather than conversing with a little boy, she imagined herself conversing with a divine-being hidden behind the little innocent kid. "Mmm... As your king, I order you to ensure my survival. Help me, assist me, and join me. In the future, I will be fighting against the blue-calamity, the dekans. Steer me into the correct path, ensure my rise as soon as possible as I''ll be in need of an army of my own." Asai tapped upon his chin a few more times in contemplation. He didn''t believe the information he was bestowing to the young-Kozumi would retain and become reality, as he was certain that what he was currently experiencing was all but a fleeting-dream. But, it couldn''t hurt to try, and as such, he spoke what he believed to be allowed, whilst keeping the finer details of future events to himself. "I know not, whether either of us would be allowed to keep these memories, but... Kozumi, thank you for doing what you did. And I apologise for what I did to repay your sacrifice, in return for your kindness..." "I had you imprisoned and jailed, caving into the voices and demands that noblesse-oblige demanded of me... Even now, there are still noble households and people demanding for your execution." With the grace of a monarch, Asai leapt off the creaky-table and bowed to the princess in respect and appreciation. As he rose and met her gaze, he bit into his own thumb, tearing the skin and causing droplets of blood to leak. "Drink, trust me." The princess hesitated, but obeyed, suckling upon his thumb as his strangely sweet-essence blessed her body with [Healthy] "Duke!" Within the rising of rain, the droplets that fell from the heavens and clashed into the old orphanage, a voice echoed its desperate pleas. "Do not falter! Arise!" Asai struggled to understand the echoes, as his eyelids became increasingly heavy, his body weak, his mind ablur. "My king!?" Snapping out of her daze, as his thumb fell out of her mouth and his body collapsed, Kozumi gazed upon the young boy that was prophesized to become king. Gently carrying him back to bed in a princess-carry, she left a kiss upon his forehead, committing herself to remembering his facial-features, traits and voice. Planning to return in between her missions, as she still had much work left to do. The rain showers began to subside, the heavy clatter of noise weakening as he struggled to recall who the voice belonged to. "Prove thyself worthy- sword of humanity- ARISE AND FIGHT-" His body feeling light, cold and greatly weakened. His eyelids broke apart as he willed them into action, ignoring their demands and desires to further sleep. Pushing himself off the fragments of bone, off the cold-water that covered the floor, and rising to witness the prince of humanity, Victor Del Lagos with tears streaming across his cheeks, and the blood that fell from his lips. His memory finally returned, his purpose was not yet accomplished, his path treacherous, filled with suffering and challenges that would''ve broken many men of high calibre, but he wasn''t alone. He chuckled as he recalled the last time he had seen the prince suffer from such defeat, spitting out the water from his lungs, he soldiered on, as time waits for no man. "Your Highness, Goddess Loha sends her greetings..." [Song of Einhoren] Level Requirement: 75 Requirements: [Del Lagos] Stats [Goddess'' Wrath] Smite thy foe, with fury unbounded, gloriosam victoriam. Seeing the majestic weapon imbedded into the ground before him, just like Excalibur, he ignored whatever the prince was screaming and utilized every muscle fibre possible to pull the mighty blade out. "THERE!" .. Kozumi sat upon the crooked old roof of the orphanage, this was the first ever time she had failed to uphold her oath to the kingdom of dhans, her first failure of an assassination. Ignoring the rainstorm that bounced off her radiance, she remained entirely still, as she tried to commit the night''s event to memory. However, it was fleeting, strangely so. His face, his voice, his words, his overwhelming presence, and the taste of his addictive blood. It was all slipping through her fingers like sand. By the time sunrise arrived, and the rain was no longer, as if it had cleansed the world, Kozumi could no longer recall why she had sat there for so long. Feeling extremely confused, left dumbfounded, and horribly sore in the behind, her gaze fell as a young boy dressed in rags ran through the fields and into the garden-shed. Emerging back out with a broom in which he quickly removed the tool, utilizing only the rod as if it were a sword as he swung it in training. Unsure as to why, but the princess felt a strange longing, a pull of sorts, towards the young boy. [Chloe''s Faith] Targets that willingly consume your essence +10 loyalty A weird urge to assault the boy kept playing itself within her mind, perversions she was trained to be without, feelings, emotions and desires a professional assassin should be in completely control of, ran loose. "W-why do I want to tease him so much?" kophzi 544 Time Grunting at his exerted what little strength was left in him, his arms aching, his fingers sore, the golden great sword slowly slipped out from the ground as it accepted the human who wished to wield it. "There!" With no time to spare, he swung the blessed weapon in a full 360 arc, pivoting upon his toes as a golden flower bloomed with the grace of a ballerina, but with sharpness on par with a tungsten needle. His earlier impulses were answered as aquatic beast, ice, water, dwarven architecture, stone and the goblin farm in its entirety was obliterated. With such levels of devastation, the dungeon shook and rumbled as its miniature world broke down. As if they were suspended in zero-gravity, like astronauts upon the surface of the moon, their feet hovered away as everything shook like an earthquake. "W-what in goddess'' name did you do!?" Prince Victor almost pissed himself, but with the dignity and willpower of a prince, he held it all in. [Song of Einhoren] having accomplished its task, successfully answering the call and slaughtered both dungeon boss and dungeon-dimension, began to break into particles of divinity. If Asai were to focus and listen intently, amidst the shaking, roaring and destruction, hymns depicting heaven were sang. Seeing the over-powered weapon leave the realm, and his grasp, he felt somewhat said that such a majestic weapon wouldn''t be joining his deadly arsenal. Having been thrown off the ground, and with the world turning into one big cluster fuck of atoms both wet and dry, the light faded within a single snap, as if someone had merely flipped the switch. Blackness, quietness and deafening silence assaulted the two humans who lingered freely within the void. Whilst the prince was entirely alert, heart pounding, hands sweaty, and constantly observing his surroundings. Asai''s limp body hovered towards him as if they were two magnets, the duke''s eyes closed once more as his body became deadly pale. Having no mana to expend, to utilize as payment to cast such devastation, the heavenly-weapon had consumed his HP instead. Catching the duke, holding and ensuring he didn''t float away into the endless abyss, Prince Victor stoically gazed into the man he had always desired to become. A man of high honour, dignity, prestige, strength and willingness to pay the ultimate price for the greater good of humanity. "If I ever met a hero, it would be you... Duke." There was no jealousy or envy within his voice, only respect of the highest regards. His gaze shifted away from the slumbering man, meeting the gaze of a being so large, Victor was unable to visually see anything else but his two overwhelming eyes that seemed like it could see through his skin and bone, and into his soul. Out of curiosity, as to why one of his pocket-dimensions was collapsing and closing when he had left no such configuration, and whilst he could simply will the dungeon into reverting to its prime once more, Chronos, the god of time, was already bored once more as he left as fast as he had arrived. However, whilst it was a mere few seconds for the human prince, for Chronos, he had lingered around for weeks, reading and analysing the flow of time, spectating the events that had occurred. "Heavens... Was that a God!?" Within his mind, he tried to recall Chronos'' appearance but failed, leading him to wonder as to how Loha or Marea, the known goddesses that governed the southern world would look. With Chronos gone, the void resumed as the darkness flooded back into the space like waves. Feeling a sharp tug, a gravitational pull, the two humans were spat out of the dungeon portal, expelled like bacteria. "Oh, welcome back humans! I see that you were successful in your rescue mission." Hebi smiled delightfully, whilst Victor almost swung a fist at the woman, having noticed her serpent-eyes, evidently not human. But his arms were still mostly numb, allowing him to only weakly clutch onto the duke''s clothing, and shrugging a shoulder. "Is that how you humans greet each other?" Hebi imitated the awkward shoulder-punch. "Who are you and where are my men?" "I''m Hebi, a friend of the man you''re hugging. Your men are elsewhere, but there''s not many of them left... I can lead you to them, if you want?" Staring at the two men in close-embrace, with Asai''s body limply laying into Victor''s chest, she wondered if she failed to seduce the man because he wasn''t exactly normal in preferences. "Hebi, as you''re friends with this man, that makes us friends, as we''re brothers in actuality." Victor solemnly gazed down, relieved to find Asai snoring and breathing heavily. Having seen the man wield [Song of Einhoren] a divine weapon that only heeded members of Del Lagos'' bloodline, within the prince''s mind, the two were already brothers, perhaps Asai had already performed a marriage ceremonial with his sister in secret, he theorized. "Help me carry him, and lead us. Please." Imitating the human prince by throwing Asai''s other arm around her neck, Hebi now wondered whether the humans were into incest, which would explain why she failed to charm the man. And whilst the woman was diving into a daydream filled with madness, Victor ignored the sheering pain and numbness that inflicted his arms, as his mana still refused to answer his summons, resulting in the prior toxins still burning away at his nerves. Soldiering on like a man should, he gritted his teeth and refused to show any reflection of pain upon his face. "Rest well Asai, You''ve done your part, now let me take over... Humanity''s future, let us shoulder that burden together." kophzi 545 Faith "Are you sure this is the right way?" Robin Sol greatly annoyed by the time it was taking to reach the prince, and having found no clues or breadcrumbs to indicate Asai''s current status, almost started to wonder whether Istvan was a turn-coat or not, and was in actuality wasting time. "Yes, I''m certain Lady Sol. We''re nearly there, I can feel it!" Istvan planted his right fist upon his heart, excitement and longing guided him like a compass to north pole. Seeing as the other two templar knights were equally as excited as their captain, the half-elf decided to trust in their faith for a little while more. Although, perhaps it was time to rest their weary legs, as soreness, dehydration and hunger were beginning to sap their strength and speed. And whilst they were all trained and disciplined to degrees that would break the legs of a typical man, the inefficiency in their march due to the mist, crooked indent upon the ground, and general dimness of the tunnels dampened their efforts greatly. Upon rounding around the corner, and turning through a set of doorways more, the group found themselves facing a black and grey portal that silently vibrated within the middle of the room. "Istvan, are you certain?" Being privy to Asai''s thoughts, analyzations and information-digests, Robin was naturally wary of dungeon portals. Specifically when she would be dungeon-diving without Asai. Having no system to call upon, she wondered whether or not she should sit this one out, as her level [Robin Sol: Lvl 95] [HP: 100 MP:200] [Title: Saintess] Was apparently close to reaching the peak. And if she were to enter alongside them, their deaths would be on her hands due to the dungeon''s tendency to regulate the threats within, according to its intruders. "Yes, one hundred percent, no doubt at all." Istvan looked on over towards his two knights, who were equally in agreement, nodding their heads in excitement. "I-Is that what I look like to others, whenever I think and talk about Asai... ?" "Fine. But, I think I should remain outside, and guard the portal." Their excitement and joy towards reuniting with their prince crumbled, as if they were betrayed, or rejected by a love-interest. "Saintess Sol! As you should know, we templar knights become stronger with greater faith and belief. If we were to be bestowed with the glory of fighting alongside you, I''m certain we wouldn''t fail to defeat any foe or beast that may come our way." The two templars nodded in agreement, as their eyes almost shapeshifted into a puppy''s as they pleaded for her to join them. "Lady Sol, please. Whilst I''m confident in our strength and ability to perform, it would be an honour and reassurance to have you watch our flanks." Added Istvan, who desperately wanted to redeem himself from his prior actions, when he had succumbed to his lust. Close to rebuking them, and clarifying that she was no Saintess, she recalled the moment of surprise and shock that filled Asai''s face, back when he had first informed her of her ascension and climb towards divinity. Apparently, she was seen as a symbol of hope throughout Trichia and the counties that surrounded it. Having received a thorough explanation on why hope and moral was detrimental to a nation''s military might and prosperity, Robin kept her thoughts to herself and gave in, agreeing to enter alongside them. Having dived through and cleared more than a handful of dungeons without Asai, as a captain who led her own platoons who were certainly less capable when compared to the templars, she reassured herself that it simply couldn''t be as bad as fighting dragons and Asai. .. Performing their last minute checks, whilst also resting their sore feet prior to entering, Robin habitually performed maintenance on her mithril daggers by scraping it against a miniature honing steel. As for the templars, they were familiarizing themselves with the daggers Robin had lent them, ensuring they were comfortable with their weight distribution and effective range. "Ready?" Although they were still sore from the long march, their prince and lord was awaiting their rescue, and as such, they swiftly entered the portal in response. Leaving Robin Sol to be the last one to enter, as she exhaled a deep breath, hoping in doing so would calm the nerves and rising BPM of her heart. .. A magnificent cathedral, pillars decorated with glorious depictions of the angels and deities. A hundred rows of red oak benches decorated the large hall, without a single speck of dust, nor were there any signs of wear and tear. Candles that illuminated the wide space alongside crystals as large as doors that left the ceiling appearing like a galaxy of stars. At the very far end stood a pristine podium, where a priest or a cleric would usually perform his sermons and ceremonies. Although entering a hall eerily familiar to the templars, the group slowly inched down the mid-section path, observing the corners, the benches, the shadows behind the pillars and banners for enemies. And yet, they appeared to be entirely alone. "Istvan, lead the way." The half-elf urged the templar into advancing, as he was supposedly the most devout and loyal to the prince, and had been leading the majority of their march to begin with. Nodding, accepting his orders, he began to ramp up his speed as his knights followed closely along. . Even after reaching the end of the hallway, it was only then did the group realize that there were no doors, no gates, no windows, and no dungeon portal behind them to leave. Further annoyed that she was somewhat stuck with these three men, rather than Asai de Trichia, Robin''s golden eyes fell upon the single piece of parchment that was laid upon the podium stand. "The test of faith?" The cathedral dimmed, as the candles suddenly died out. Four golden rays of light fell from the ceiling and landed upon four seats, four benches that were located far from each other. "Lady Sol, it''s just a hunch of mine... But I think the heavens wants us to seat ourselves." "Istvan, do me a favour and remind me of faith. What advice do you have for me? Someone who spends more time fighting, than she does within a chapel..." Pondering for a few seconds, Istvan and the two templars came to an agreement. "Faith can be thought of as confidence or trust in a person, thing, concept, or in a god or goddess." "Trust?" "Yes, Lady Sol. Trust in Loha." "I see..." Robin marched off, taking the seat closest to the front for herself, leaving Istvan to take the second, and the templars the rear-two. With over a hundred rows of benches, the four were now separated by distances greater than they would''ve liked. Awaiting something to begin, a sound, a bell, or anything. A realization popped into Istvan''s mind. "Lady Sol! You must pray! Close your eyes and pray, believe, trust in Goddess Loha. Oh, and put your weapons away, being unarmed is paramount!" Seeing as her rings were still dead, she shoved the two mithril daggers into the empty leather pouches that were much too small for them, penetrating through the bottom, whilst the latch kept them secured. The templars had already positioned their weapons upon the floors, and assumed positions of prayer. Knees closely together, heads down, eyes shut and hands together and upon their lips, as they began to mumble scriptures, doctrine that was specific to their order. As for Robin, whilst she copied their positions, she hadn''t a single clue as to how a prayer was supposed to start and flow. Merely listening to the quiet-mumblings of the others, her long ears started to pick up noises as she head heavy-handed doors creak open, and hundreds upon hundreds of footstep shuffle along the stone floor. Without opening her eyes, she knew full well as to what was happening. The late arrivals were seating themselves upon the benches, filling them out as they noisily bumped into one and another, bumping into the wooden-benches and causing them to screech and scrape like nails upon a blackboard. Goosebumps filled the backs of the templars who were suddenly surrounded by unknown entities, but they remained steadfast in prayer, as they were yet to finish. Believe in Loha. 546 kophzi After the cathedral hall was filled to the brim, and the rustling and shuffling noises finally settled down into their own quiet prayers, the temperature of the hall seemed to drop, quite drastically at that. And whilst none of the late arrivals physically touched the four at all, a slow and penetrative cold breeze slathered upon the backs of their necks, chilling them and causing them to squirm. "Jack? Jack is that you? What are you doing? We have to go! Get up!" Hearing the familiar voice, the templar situated at the rear faltered, his mind went blank in confusion as he failed to recall the scripture. "D-Daniel?" Unable to prevent himself from slipping, he just about mumbled his companion''s name in surprise and confusion. "Yes! It''s me! What are you doing? Get up!" Within the templar''s mind, as if it were yesterday, he recalled the death of a man who had been through years of training alongside him, a brother in arms who was cleaved in two, during the last defensive siege. "My sweet little baby! Help me! Help me please!" "Son!? Answer your mother this bloody instant! NOW!" As he refused to answer the voices, more and more familiar voices began to drum away at him from all directions, making it increasingly hard to focus upon praying. And whilst he knew that them being here was nigh impossible, as one was dead, another was long since missing, another was supposed to be living in safety back in the capital city of Del Lagos, Einhoren. He failed to keep his curiosity in check, peeping open a single eye to peek, to observe his surroundings. One thousand humans, dressed in gothic black veils, robes and capes, were all staring right back at him, meeting his gaze with their own lifeless and soulless eyes. Cold shivers assaulted his back as the voices that surrounded him halted abruptly, filling the hall with a deafening silence. All one thousand of them, with bony-cheeks, dark-black eyebags and deathly-pale skin, began to smile, revealing the rotting and decaying set of teeth they all sported. Their lips stretched further than humanly possible, tearing through their skin like tissue. Their brows dipped as if the templar had spoken words blasphemous to their religion and beliefs, fury and wrath leaked from their soulless-eyes as black-tears. Their shoulders shivered in both rage and excitement, bones crackling and jittering as their breathing intensified. Frozen in fear, terror flooded the templar''s mind, as he found himself unable to close his eyes, let alone blink. The gentle embrace of golden light began to fade from his lone position, feeling the deathly-cold trickle across his skin, the smell of rot and decay filling his lungs, he almost called out to both his captain and the saintess for help, but found himself without a voice. The very instant the golden pillar of light died, leaving him to only the dim illumination afforded by the remaining three, he launched himself down to pluck up the dagger, only to have his hand caught by a child that crushed his wrist as if it were a mere child''s game. Laughing and giggling, watching as the others instantly swarmed his position like locusts, yanking his shoulders back and upon the bench, locking his arms in position as teeth, tongue, fingers and nails partook of his flesh. Delivering a slow and agonizing death as life left him like a candle light upon meeting a sudden gale. His very last second, he could only wish that it could''ve been spent looking at the saintess. .. After a series of weird noises, the shuffling, the screeching and mumbling that utilized words alien to them, the remaining three of the party were none the wiser. Having returned to their seats, the one thousand entities resumed their individual prayers as if they were religiously devoted, whilst occasionally peeping their own eyes open and checking upon the remaining three humans. Desperate for their smell, the sound of their beating heart beat, to partake of their flesh and the drinking of their essence. "Robin!? What are you doing? I found the prince, let''s go!" Robin Sol''s pointy ears twitched and perked up as she heard the familiar voice. Almost reacting to the warm and tender voice, she rose from her position of prayer, but kept her eyes closed as she awaited for further instructions. "What are you doing? This is no time to rest, I''ve got the prince, let''s get out of here prompto!" Whilst she couldn''t see it, the half-elf''s face was just inches away from an entity that was licking and slathering its saliva upon the golden pillar of light that separated the living from the dead. As if it could taste her scent, the carbon dioxide she breathed out, it kept licking and kissing the shiny barrier as others began to join him from all directions. Climbing over the benches, climbing upon each other, uncaring of their crooked spines as they all endeavoured to get a taste of the half-elf who continued to twitch her ears in patience. She couldn''t understand it, the voice sounded exactly just as Asai''s would, but something felt amiss. .. "Istvan Deuce, by the heavens! I knew you would somehow escape and come to my rescue! You were always the most capable and reliable of my men! Well done!" Istvan choked upon his prayers, having been intently focused on the scriptures he had spoken upon a daily basis, he felt extremely confused as he cocked his neck up. "Istvan, what are you doing? Let us leave this place at once! We have enemies to defeat, allies to save, and a kingdom to return to." "M-my prince!?" The voice sounded exactly like Victor Del Lagos'', but something was amis. The man''s heart wasn''t pulling him onwards like prior, which only left him with more unanswered questions. "Yes, my knight. It is I. Stop wasting time, get up!" "Your Highness, what is the code we decided upon? Before we were separated." The templar waited patiently, trying to ignore the thumping of his heart, as he prayed and hoped that the voice speaking to him was genuine. "Goddess Loha wills it." Silence prevailed for a while, before Istvan responded. "There was no such code. Your Highness..." Ignoring the fake, Istvan resumed his prayers as dozens of entities bashed, clawed, kicked and bit at the golden-barrier that protected him. .. As for the third templar, who was still miraculously alive. He was shivering within his seat as he ignored the voices that tempted him, that enticed him into joining them. The screams, the shouts, the pleas and the cries, he ignored them all as his nails dug into his skin, reminding him that he was still alive, retaining both his mind and faith as he continued to believe in the goddess. kophzi So, I revisited the pre-100 chapters, and many readers were vocal about having Victor Del Lagos instantly die, do you guys still feel that way? (I feel like they wanted the typical trope of a random noble antagonizing/angering our MC, and instantly dying to show how amazing and OP the MC is.) And whilst I think that Asai''s climb to power was too rushed/too fast, apparently it was still too slow? And people wanted him to advance much quicker and just become OP, and one shot everything? (That''s the comments/messages I''m getting.) Someone give me their opinion please. 547 Virtue "Robin?" "Baroness Robin." "Lady Robin?" "Saintess!" "Lady Sol?" "Sister Robin!" "Robin Sol." Surrounded by a group of voices that claimed to be Asai de Trichia, Mary, Annie, the knights from her platoons, the people of Trichia, the children of the orphanage turned boarding school, and even the children from Par''Talucca, who had gifted her with flowers and sweets. Robin fought against the conflicting desires and emotions within. Rationalism versus emotional impulses clashed as her mind turned ablur, unable to reach a satisfactory decision, she chose to merely continue recalling her lover''s face. His black hair, that was occasionally short, long, tidy and greasy, his eyes that gazed at her as if she were an equal, and not of a saintess, to be worshipped and revered. Nor as a human of extremely high-ranking, which resulted in the knights, soldiers, citizens and children of Trichia to either pray to her, or evade her eyes in fear of disrespecting her authority, something the lower levelled humans naturally felt obligated to do, upon coming close to her level 95 naturally domineering aura. Which literally separated her from the majority of the world, as they were practically leagues apart. " "I AM YOUR FUCKING PRINCE, BY MY AUTHORITY, YOU MUST HEED MY ORDERS, OPEN YOUR DAMN EYES THIS INSTANT TEMPLAR!" "TRAITOR!" "THE TEMPLAR ORDER DIED BECAUSE OF YOU." "WHY ARE YOU SO WEAK CAPTAIN!?" "IT''S ALL YOUR FAULT ISTVAN!" "MY BABY WILL BE FATHERLESS BECAUSE OF YOU!" "BECAUSE OF YOU..." Tears fell from Istvan''s tightly closed eyes, falling and breaking upon impact as a small puddle began to form upon cold stone. His heart shook and tore as both old and new scars reopened and bled once more. Goddess knows how long such mental torture continued, but the three pillars of hope remained steadfast regardless of the entities piling up upon each other like a mountain of corpses, all desperate to break through and to partake of the buffet of emotions and desperation before them. The cathedral''s bell rung three exact times, the brilliance of such slammed through the great hall, reverbing, bouncing and echoing throughout as the entities were deleted from existence. Returning the great hall back to its pristine state, as all benches, pillows, banners and candles returned to their prior positions. Feeling the temperature rise, warming their chilled-bones and soothing their minds and hearts, Istvan was the first to open his eyes and find the place filled with tender sun light seeping through the cracks and corners of the stonewalls. A gentle rumbling snapped his attention away from the walls and ceiling, pulling his focus towards the podium, a thin corridor opened up just under the statues as candles lit up upon the walls one after the other. "Istvan! Sir!" Seeing as the saintess was already rising, and making her way towards the podium, he afforded himself a quick moment to check on his two men. Only to find one missing, and in place of his seat remained only Robin''s dagger drenched in blood. "H-he''s gone sir..." Istvan performed a quick prayer for his companion, a templar who''s faith seemingly failed him, before marching off and following the saintess through the tight pathway, having no desire or appetite to speak as he tunnel-visioned entirely upon his mission to rescue the prince. The remaining templar could only bite his bottom lip in frustration, as he lost yet another one of this brothers. If it wasn''t for the sudden bells ringing once more, prompting him into action, perhaps he would''ve stayed a little longer in prayer and remembrance. .. When the three were entirely gone, and the passage closed, the entities returned already seated upon the benches in devout prayer. A single new face had joined their ranks, and whilst he still retained his mental-capacity and humanity, a deep and insatiable hunger assaulted him. Finding himself glued to his position, he could only continue to recite scripture, to pray fervently, in hope for redemption or salvation from the crazed-desire to consume. .. Emerging through the tight pathway, catching up to the two who had advanced without him, the templar was left dumbfounded as the trio now found themselves located in what appeared to be an underground prison. A singular spacious path led them deeper as cages adorned both sides of the path. Within them, were nuns, priests, scholars and knights, and whilst their faces were hidden behind hoods, veils and masquerade masks that hid their identities, their large breasts, perky pink tits, flowers, honey pots, ass and cocks were all on display as they engaged in open debauchery, depravity and degeneracy. Duos, trios, orgies and gang-bangs were occurring all within the cages that were filled with pillows, wine, fruits and dildos. Whilst Robin Sol ignored everything, focusing on only finding Asai or the prince, marching through the mid-section without even glancing over. The same couldn''t be said about the two men who had been entirely loyal towards their order, having spent near every waking moment upholding their dignity, training and fighting for humanity, they were weaker to temptation and seduction as the couldn''t help themselves from observing and watching the lust, pleasure and euphoria that filled the prisoner''s faces. Starting from a couple nuns, who wore revealing outfits unfit for their occupation, beautifully smooth arms and tender fingers stretched out from the cages, yearning for the two templars as they marched on through, catching little strokes, gropes, touches of their legs. Whilst the other templar couldn''t stop his lower half from reacting, he continued to march on, following the saintess as a sword or shield if required. Having no appetite to indulge in his desires to fuck, to be pleasured by a dozen busty women, as the raw memory of yet another dead templar was still fresh within his mind. - The same could nearly be said for Istvan, as he did his utmost to remember his obligation to Prince Victor Del Lagos, but he faltered and kept pausing as the tender touches kept groping and pulling upon his cock through his trousers. And whilst his legs continued to march onwards, they paused entirely when he caught sight of one cage and its dwellers who were lusting over him, tugging and stroking their own tits and curves. Even if they wore masquerade masks that hid only their eyes, he could tell that the woman before him was: Victoria Del Lagos, Rosemi de Lumix alongside her knights of the rose, Robin Sol, Chloe Bedevere, Violet and even Daisy Tonis. To be served by the most powerful, influential and most beautiful women he had seen, who were all enticing him into entering their cage with playful teases, Istvan''s innate desire to impregnate and dominate them made him trip upon his two left feet, falling facedown. Hearing the sudden fall, Robin and the templar turned to catch sight of Istvan upon the floor, his hips already grinding and humping the ground as his cheeks flushed red from the caresses of many women touching him. Albeit, from their perspective, they were just ordinary nuns with breasts insanely large. Seeing the man slowly drag himself across the ground, humping the stone as he crawled on over, towards the latch that would open up the gate, the templar was first to arrive, yanking the man by his ankles in an attempt to save him. Like a man-child, the templar kicked up a storm as he fought off his knight''s grip in desperation to taste the honey before his very eyes. Forced into returning from the vanguard, Robin booted the man across the cheeks, sending him into a rollercoaster of pain and confusion as his mind relinquished itself from seduction. "L-Lady Saintess!?" Clutching his cheek in great pain, his priorities returned as he felt deeply embarrassed as his penis had escaped his trousers and were now exposed entirely, wagging around like a dog''s tail. "Are you a templar?" Istvan nodded fervently, as he quickly pulled his trousers back up. "Then do me a favour and act like one!" Robin spared no further second upon the man, turning and marching onwards as she began to question her misfortune in being stuck with such a man. The templar helped his captain off the ground, before watching him strangely salute the orgy within the cage. Afraid the man would fall once more into vice, he urged Istvan onwards, literally shoving him and ignoring protocol and hierarchy. 548 Hangman Marching through the ridiculously long corridor, corrupt with debauchery, the trio came upon a large wooden door. Inspecting their weary appearances, and clearly noticeable fatigue both physically and mentally, Robin offered no words of comfort as she was equally as exhausted from the constant mental-assaults that swarmed them. Ignoring her own mental-health and emotions, she soldiered on as she marched into the next stage with two mithril daggers thirsting for blood. Entering, the trio were quite surprised to find themselves in familiar ground. The same cathedral hall welcomed them as they entered from the very far rear, the hundreds of benches, pillows, candles, crystals and podium were all positioned exactly like prior. Except, as if a thousand years had passed, dust, decay, rot and mould covered the entire place as the furniture was equally crooked and collapsing from the joints. Seeing as the great hall was eerily similarly laid out like before, Robin swiftly made her way to and onto the podium, checking the single piece of parchment that was once again there. Don''t Look up Naturally, Robin instantly threw her golden eyes skywards, quick to scrutinize the hundreds of crystals that came in all shapes and sizes that decorated the ceiling. "NO NO NO NO NO! It says don''t look up, not look up you dimwit!" Pivoting upon her toes and launching two precise throwing knives, one for each eye, a man dressed in a three-piece suit with peak-lapels, a rose within his chest pocket, a monocle and a brilliantly-styled moustache, grinned delightfully as the two blades clashed against a hidden barrier that protected him. Robin Sol, Istvan Deuce and the surviving templar were all quick to lower their stance in reaction towards a possible hostile entity. However, to their surprise, what was waddling towards them across the spacious-stage was a large golden picture frame with a man painted upon it. Seeing as it had their attention entirely, as well as their natural curiosity, the gentleman removed his top-hat whilst performing a little curtsy, revealing his greys and whites, and leaving his walking-cane that was coated entirely in gold afloat besides him. "Welcome, welcome! I am Dolos. This is my home, my playground, my baby. You are my guests, and as such, I welcome thee!" Calmly shifting his gaze across the three, patiently meeting their gazes and tasting the nerves that crept across their backs like worms, Dolos continued. "Robin Sol Istvan Deuce, Ian. I''m aware of your desires, you wish to find these two fine men of culture do you not?" Two golden portraits materialized high above his own, lingering within the air and portraying Victor Del Lagos shackled and hanging within mid-air unconsciously, whilst the other portrait depicted Asai de Trichia sinking into the deep-abyss, oxygen bubbles leaving him as his body continued to sink under water. The portraits continued to cycle and repeat, every 5 seconds, resetting as if it were a moment in time captured for eternity. Seeing his guests grit their teeth in frustration, and harnessing thoughts towards fighting him. "Now now, they''re still alive and saveable." Clapping his hands together as he licked his dry lips, he grinned delightfully as he shivered in joy and excitement. "Apologies, it has been quite some time since I''ve entertained guests. And so, without further ado, I shall explain the rules of the game." Fixing the monocle that was slightly falling back into position, ensuring his tie was perfectly positioned and even checking his own breath to ensure it was still minty fresh, he suddenly cracked his cane against the flooring as the lighting within the cathedral hall lit up like a concert hall. "Ladies and gentleman! I present to thee! HANG MAN! Riddles and puzzles galore~ Entertainment, laughter and more~ Answer correctly and I shall personally transport you to your goals, answer incorrectly, and forfeit shall be your souls!" Upon the far back of the stage, just under the towering statues depicting the gods and angels, a massive guillotine appeared. With a blade dripping with blood, as if it had recently decapitated others, and wooden latches meant for three, even with three baskets positioned before the gaps meant to lock its victim in position, a gloriously beautiful hymn played as Dolos theatrically stretched his arms out towards the sides as if under applause. Seeing the lack lustre response from his visitors, he had to perform a double take over his own shoulder before his deathly-pale cheeks flushed a deep red in embarrassment. "Silly me~" Banging his cane once more, the guillotine disappeared before scaffolding frames took its place, a single rope hung from the horizontal beam, whilst 4 thick-pieces of rope stretched across the flooring in place of the usual wooden-planks. "Now. Tell me, which one of you will be the brave soul, willing to put his neck upon the line?" Dolos giggled, as he found his own pun hilarious. Robin''s gaze fell upon the two, not out of fear of death, but the desire to not leave Asai alone within a world that burdened him with so much. Istvan and Ian kept glancing at one and another, but it was evident as to who would climb the stage, as the Istvan was naturally worth more in gold and steel than the typical templar. Thus, Ian gulped down his nerves, as he wobbled up the stair, across the 4 thick pieces of rope that was positioned just under the noose. As if it was impatient, and annoyed by the speed the man traversed at, the rope sprung to life as it wrapped itself tightly around the templar''s neck, securing him as his toes just barely dangled upon the 4 pieces of rope below for support. A thin veil of light separated Dolos and Ian from Robin Sol and Istvan Deuce, as he was finally satisfied enough to proceed. "Our first question shall be a warm up, since I do enjoy appreciating the beauties of elves, and their delectable and scrumptious bouncy breasts~" Even with his gaze deliberately lingering across Robin''s body, the half-elf remained hard-headed as she continued to scrutinize Dolos in return, hoping to catch clues or hints to better serve their current predicament. "Ahem* As you can- actually you probably can''t, not from your position, but there are 4 pieces of rope keeping your friend afloat, for the dum-dums that don''t understand." Dolos lingered his gaze on Istvan to ensure his point was made. "Answer incorrectly 4 times, and your friend dies. Answer incorrectly 3 times, and he will still have a single rope to keep him from falling~ As for how many questions I shall ask... I don''t know. Why are you looking at me for? I''m not omniscient. HA!" Ian was already praying and mumbling scripture, as the rope seemingly caressed his neck tightly, soothing his muscles as if it were a lover. "The king of a nation has no brothers, no sisters, no cousins and no aunts or uncles, but has five princesses, each has a brother. How many children did the king personally sire?" kophzi 549 "10! It''s 10!" Istvan shouted with great conviction, a smile filled with relief stretched across his face as he met the saintess'' gaze, which was quickly dampening his fervour as she was sporting a frown. "WRONG DUM-DUM!" Dolos expressed great joy as he swatted his cane like a golf-club, one of four ropes immediately tore as Ian''s footing destabilized, causing him to choke and gurgle upon his own saliva and air before he managed to find his footing once more. "6." The cane fell, banging and clanging around as his prior exhilaration was immediately killed off. Dolos'' ability to instantly shift between moods and persona sent shivers down Robin''s spine as she continued to observe him, finding it increasingly difficult to learn which face was real and what exactly were his intentions. "Meh, whatever, that was only the warm up stage anyways~" With the tips of his leather monk shoes, he toe-punted his golden cane out of sight, his brows clenched as if greatly annoyed, uncaringly grinning whilst saliva leaked and dripped down his chin, his sanity became evermore crooked as Istvan failed to read the man''s body language. Stomping and smearing away the puddle of spit, as if it were a cigeratte butt, a new golden-cane emerged out of the equally golden ring that snugly fitted his thumb. "Silver, brass, bronze, gold, Given, bought, stolen, sold, Symbols of wealth, power, or love, Forged like a sword, fits like a glove. What am I?" Robin Sol shot a deathly-stare towards Istvan, making it extremely clear to him that he should keep his mouth zipped. "This isn''t an answer, but, can we talk between ourselves? To discuss?" "Yes Madame and monsieur, you may talk amongst yourselves~" Dolos''s golden cane was balancing upon itself, as fine china wobbled around on top of it, Dolos casually sipped upon a cup of tea as he ignored the struggles his cane was going through. Watching, patiently observing the two who whispered to one and another as if he couldn''t hear. "Well. What do you think?" "It''s clearly money isn''t it? I do remember reading old records that spoke of old kingdoms utilizing brass and bronze as their currency, before we started using copper and silver. As for gold... whilst they aren''t in the form of coins, the kingdom''s treasury has stocks of gold-bars, which is used exclusively for trade with other kingdoms, or for the royal family''s furniture. Which symbolizes both the kingdom''s wealth and power." "Okay... But, is money or gold forged like a sword? And fits like a glove?" "I guess, when the coins are minted, we do hammer it similar to how a blacksmith would hammer and beat swords. As for the glove..." "What of accessories?" Robin continued to gaze into the templar''s eyes, analysing the emotions and thoughts spurring within. Equally, she kept an eye on Dolos through the corners of her sight, occasionally catching the man in the top-hat grinning, smirking and frowning. "A ring?" Istvan questioned, quite certain as he had seen rings crafted during his past routine-inspections, but wasn''t confident enough to risk another piece of rope. Looking to the saintess in hopes that she would have an input herself. Having kept an eye on Dolos, Robin felt quite confident as the man was grinning from ear to ear, as if he wanted them to conclude upon a ring. "The answer is a ring, correct?" Dolos''s fervour returned, as he revealed a dastardly smile that exposed his fangs, he plucked the cane away, leaving the fine china to its fate as gravity claimed it. Laughing, chuckling and knocking his arms back to perform another golf-swing, he swung his cane once more. However, as Istvan held his breath in wait, no rope tore as Dolos immediately turned around and broke his cane in two upon his knee. His voice so loud, it slapped hard bass into their chests and ear-drums, forcing them a few steps back regardless of footing, as his vocals echoed through the great-hall. The hall shook in response to its master''s emotions, throwing the two off-balance as they were forced to stabilize themselves. When the rumbling was over, and they were free to return their gazes back upon Dolos. The man in the top hat was once more pristine, fresh, calm and enjoying his cup of tea that now had fractures creeping across its fine-white surface. As if his prior outburst had never occurred, he continued to sip upon the empty cup, pretending to enjoy a delicacy that soothed him. "Einhoren, Vena, Montt, Draftt, Par''Talucca, Armenes and ahem*... What building has the most stories?" Dolos continued to casually sip upon nothing, as the cracks no longer leaked any substance, not knowing whether the man in the top hat was knowingly and deliberately showing them such details, Robin could only look to Istvan to once more bounce ideas upon one and another. "The royal palace, the castles, manors and villas Whilst they''re high, they''re more focused on creating underground living-spaces and dungeons... I apologise Lady Sol... Perhaps it is one of the towers in Via Marea?" Robin nodded, taking in his input whilst thinking of her experiences as she had the opportunity to travel with Asai to visit every kingdom known thus far. Crossing out the academies, colleges and spiral towers from Via Marea and Ignis, and ignoring the stone structures from Draftt, Robin''s answer landed upon Par''Talucca''s royal palace. Which stood higher and provided more floors than every other building she had flown around thus far. "The royal palace of Par''Talucca." With a stoic face, void of emotion, she gave her answer as she continued to try read Dolos''. Exhaling deeply, exaggeratingly long, Dolos hid the fractured tea-cup inside his top-hat before nodding his head in defeat. "I-I guess, that was too easy for you huh?" Picking up one half of his golden cane. "BANG! GOTCHA!" Another rope tore as Ian was once again struggling to breath, gurgling upon spit and oxygen as his toes dangled around like a ballerina to stabilize itself upon the remaining two pieces of rope. "WRONG DUM-DUM!" His lethargic expression backflipped, vaulted and performed a clean 180, as smiles and laughter filled him with joy. A single tear of happiness leaked from his eye as he once more fixed his monocle into position. Robin tightly squeezed his mithril daggers, as she was honestly hating every minute of this dungeon. Preferring to fight dragons and monsters over enduring the bipolar man in the top hat and his crazed shenanigans. "A library?" Istvan weakly spoke, before realizing he had spoken his answer out aloud, throwing his palms over his mouth in fright. Seeing Dolos'' sudden pause, as if he were a video-tape stuck and in need of a gentle blow, or a TV that required a punch, and the saintess'' sudden realization as her face lit up like a light-bulb, Istvan double-downed on the answer. "Library! A library is a building that has the most stories! Not floors but story books!" Dolos''s fervour vanished, his skin paled and wrinkled as if he had just aged centuries more, his back crooked as he became unable to stand without summoning a new walking-stick. Holding back his urges to swear and threaten the man, a wooden stool appeared behind him as he took a seat. His bones cracking and aching as he did so. "I come in many shapes and sizes, within every kingdom you shall find me there. No matter the species, human, elf, dhan or dekan, I am honest, and I am fair. Feed me, cherish me, as I do not mind living upon the floor. I hate baths and showers, try to wash me and I shall leave, forevermore. What am I?" kophzi Credit to D&D youtube channels for tips/suggestions on puzzles/riddles. 550 Two pieces of rope remained, Ian''s eyes had already gone dry from crying all the tears he had within him, his body uncontrollably shook and shivered as his nerves overwhelmed him with the fear of death. Although it was only within his imagination, he believed the rope around his neck to be tightening and squeezing the life out of him, whilst the rope below was increasingly weakening like loose straw. From his point of view, he couldn''t see Dolos as the rear-side of the picture-frame was entirely blank, he also wasn''t privy to their conversations and exchanges, leaving him in a state of unease and helplessness, as he continued to question the choices he had made in life. .. "Tick tock~ Tick Tock~ I have all day, all week~ All year for this." Dolos revealed his fangs once more, as he gently wiped the tears of joy from his lens. "The same can''t be said for those two though!" The two portraits above that depicted Asai de Trichia and Victor Del Lagos shook and shifted, as their 5 second long clips updated to reveal them becoming deathly pale and weakening. - I come in many shapes and sizes, within every kingdom you shall find me there. No matter the species, human, elf, dhan or dekan, I am honest, and I am fair. Feed me, cherish me, as I do not mind living upon the floor. I hate baths and showers, try to wash me and I shall leave, forevermore. - "Do you think it''s a cat?" Robin frowned as her train of thought was ruined by Istvan''s suggestion. "I mean... Cats come in many shapes and sizes, just like people, they can be found everywhere that has food. They don''t care about our species or race, as long as we feed them, and they do dislike being bathed... I know this, as the templar order''s garrison has a few cats living there to eliminate any mice." "I don''t think it would be that easy, but you''re free to find it, just remember that your knight only has two pieces of rope keeping him alive. Rather than cats, I was going to say people..." "People come in many shapes and sizes, in every kingdom..." Entertaining any line of thought that popped into her mind, slowly crossing them out as they failed to satisfy all conditions, she couldn''t help but recall her days living upon the cold hard streets of Einhoren. And if someone did in fact feed and cherish her, she had no doubt within her mind that she wouldn''t even mind sleeping on their floor, as it was still better than sleeping on the streets in the alleyways. "But people aren''t always honest and fair to all." A further dozen minutes later, and Dolos was becoming increasingly impatient, sporadically hitting the ground with his cane and making it harder to think clearly. "Religion?" "Found in every kingdom, no matter the species, we all worship and are governed over by a god or goddess..." "No." "Farms?" "Crops hate baths and showers?" The half-elf appreciated his enthusiasm to throw and bounce ideas of each other, but she would appreciate it more if he would think things through better before distracting her. Close to suggesting flowers and plants, he prevented himself from speaking as he instantly realized the fallacy in his random guesses. "Dolos, the answer is cats. Right?" The man in the top hut, seated upon a wooden stool, holding a crooked walking-stick and wear a monocle that failed to hide the evil within his red eyes filled with energy as his skin returned to youth. "WRONG DUM DUM!" Instantly, the third rope tore leaving only a single piece remaining as Ian''s legs flailed around in search of it, his hands caught onto the rope around his neck as he tried to alleviate the pressure around his neck, gasping as oxygen failed to entire his lungs. The colour faded from Istvan Deuce''s face, as he once again failed to answer correctly. Feeling desperately frustrated, and losing all confidence in himself to perform, he could only pray to the living-saintess that she would do better than he had. Down upon his knees, he literally prayed to the half-elf devoutly, whilst fighting away the injustice that a man trained in combat and warfare was forced to test himself like a scholar would, through logic and wit. Although she couldn''t read his mind, Robin empathetically understood him, as she too had focused entirely upon combat-ability, strategy and tactics, over reading books and solving-puzzles. After all, might is right, no? Dolos, who had full access to their thoughts, continued to enjoy the rising nerves and the rising stakes, as their emotions and thoughts continued to spin and churn. The two conflicting desires clashing as the pressure continued to pound upon the half-elf''s shoulders, the desire to reach Asai as soon as possible, but also the desire to answer correctly as to not lose another human being, who was considered to be an ally. - I come in many shapes and sizes, within every kingdom you shall find me there. No matter the species, human, elf, dhan or dekan, I am honest, and I am fair. Feed me, cherish me, as I do not mind living upon the floor. I hate baths and showers, try to wash me and I shall leave, forevermore. - "Sunlight? Shapes and sizes, every kingdom, no matter the species, lives upon the floor regardless, cherish as in prayers and appreciation? Water reflects light, sends it away no? But it returns when the rain showers dry up..." Robin bit her bottom lip, as she ignored the templar who was literally praying to her as if she were a blessed-statue. Feeling a head ache assault her, she shoved the feather-pen and parchment off the podium and sat upon it like a seat. Rapidly blinking in an attempt to freshen her brilliantly golden eyes, uncaring of the man in the top hat in the portrait who was clearly enjoying her distress. "Dolos." The man in the top hat in the portrait in a three-piece suit patiently sitting upon a wooden stool perked up. "I''m parched, we''re your guests correct?" Without even needing to finish her point, Dolos nodded as he realized how lacking he was as a host. Two quick gentle claps and a pot of tea appeared before the half-elf and human, levitating around as it poured two hot cup of teas before floating away and hovering over a gentle fire that ignited from the parchment Robin had thrown. Quenching their throats, as it had been quite some time since they last ate or drank, their nerves somewhat calmed down as the soothing heat spread throughout their bodies. Without them asking, plates of little biscuits and custard tarts appeared before them, just a little something to sate their rising hunger. Whilst Istvan thanked the man, who was clearly antagonistic to their cause, he couldn''t help but admire the aura that naturally radiated from the man, an aura eerily similar to when the heavens intervened in the war against the elves. Hoping the templar wouldn''t vocally ask him for his true-identity, Dolos'' fine china cup that was in fragments clanked and clinked against the little plate he held it upon. .. Ignoring the two men, Robin chugged her cup''s contents down, as she was aware of the need for water and nutrition to efficiently fight and perform. Her gaze lingering upon the pot as it hovered over the flames, reminding her of the times she had taken classes under Rosemi, on how to make tea and coffee for others. "Tea? Coffee?" "Fire..." "Comes in many shapes and sizes, found in every kingdom where their are people, no matter the species it is honest and fair as it only follows the law of the world. Feed? Cherish? Fuel and attention to keep it alight with more firewood... Baths and showers would naturally extinguish it, forevermore." "The answer is fire." Dolos dropped his cup, allowing it to break and shatter, he rose from his wooden stool as horns tore out the sides of his head. Emerging, rising and growing into a demon, his suit quickly followed the fate of the shattered cup as it tore like paper. His fists angered and raged as he began to punch the artwork, determined to escape the golden frame that appeared to be his prison, rocking it, shaking it as the golden corners began to crack. Robin and Istvan were quick to their feet as the templar tried to position himself in front of the girl, desiring to protect her. Seeing the nervous expressions upon the two, the large golden frame suddenly fell face down as it shattered like glass. Emerging out from the back as if reborn, Dolos finally greeted his guests in person, back to his prior appearance of a dainty gentleman. "Congratulations, took you a while, but you''re indeed correct madame~ It is a fire indeed~" The gallows vanished as Ian was forfeited to gravity, falling upon his ass as he screamed in fright, believing them to have failed. Robin and Istvan maintained their guard, adorning their daggers but remaining still, scrutinizing the wild-card who was all smiles and joy. "Relax~ I am no threat. And as promised, here''s my end of the deal~" The two portraits that had been looming above them also fell face down, crashing and breaking like glass. Emerging out the backs of the frames were two men, equally unconscious as their bodies tore through the cardboard. Istvan was first to embrace his lord and prince, checking his pulse and sighing in relief that he was fine and alive, before also checking the duke''s state, giving the half-elf a thumbs up. 551 "What''s wrong half-elf? That was your reason for coming here, is it not?" Dolos tilted his head towards the side in confusion, as if he couldn''t read and understand the girl''s mind. To respond, Robin adeptly threw one of her throwing knives into Asai''s thigh, with just enough speed and strength to penetrate a single inch deep. "They''re fake. It''s not them." With great belief, Robin Sol firmly stated as her golden eyes remained fixated upon the old man, as her usual connection via [Robin''s Desire] didn''t trigger at all. Before Istvan could seek further information or clarification, a wicked smile stretched upon the gentleman''s face again as he clapped his hands in delight. "Bravo~ Bravo~ You''ve bested me yet again." At this point, Dolos, the god of trickery didn''t even spare the templars any thought, as he focused solely upon the girl who remained unyielding, no matter how many tricks, pranks, sleights and attempts at deception he threw at her. Her mental will strong, even after having gone through so many mental assaults, truly impressed him. The two fakes upon the floor melted like paint, seeping through the wooden podium and into the abyss, as a single new portrait emerged, depicting a dungeon portal. Tapping upon his chin, stroking his moustache, and itching his butt, Dolos nodded in conclusion. "Here are your rewards, take them and leave. Bother me no more, for I am a busy man." Without looking back, he turned and instantly vanished within a blink of an eye. Leaving a small box floating in his position. "I-I survived? I''m alive!? Sweet blessed mother!" Having momentarily fainted in fright, and recovering, Ian was frantically and joyfully massaging his neck as he eased the soreness away. Even after the threat of death was gone, his hands continued to shake as his nerves had yet to subside. Seeing this, Istvan poured the man a cup of tea, ordering him to drink and consume, as they would need their strength for later. Not one to decline tea and biscuits, the templar enjoyed what he felt to be the most delicious meal he ever had. Robin threw a single biscuit into her mouth, before wrapping up the others with her handkerchief and storing them into her empty potion pouch, saving them for the real Asai. Opening the box, and taking the lone item colourized for her, she found the little item wrapped within an envelope that doubled as instructions. "Heavenly Compass. Effect: Permanent Tracker, compass will point to marked target [N/A] regardless of distance. Requires target''s blood to designate, permanent effect, unchangeable." "Figures..." Whilst she was hoping for something that would benefit their current mission, she wasn''t exactly surprised that someone as unpredictable as Dolos would reward her with something like an enchanted compass. One that wouldn''t even help her, as the needle was currently spinning around endlessly as it had no designated target set yet. Shifting her tired gaze towards the templars, she began to regret not having kicked the man harder, as he had evidently led them astray. Catching her golden eyes lingering upon them, the two templars quickly finished their drinks, shoved the biscuits down their throats, and dived into the chest themselves, claiming their rewards for surviving the rollercoaster of a dungeon. Feeling no need to hide their items, the two men revealed two small vials each as they read their notes out aloud. "Vial of water, unlimited supply of purified water. Unbreakable..." Unlike Robin, who was actually expecting another prank or trick, the two men felt flabbergasted as they received something as simple as infinite water. Granted, such an item was amazingly powerful and beneficial to armies, the two were hoping for a holy sword akin to Excalibur in prowess and beauty. Ignoring their lack of fervour, the half-elf marched on through the portrait''s dungeon portal. .. Upon exiting the dungeon, Robin couldn''t believe her eyes as felt the lost connection reconnect, tangs of pain scratched across her body like a whip as [Robin''s Desire] transferred 15% of the pain that was still hurting the unconscious man. Victor Del Lagos and Hebi were greatly surprised to find Robin Sol, and shortly after, Istvan Deuce and templar knight Ian popping out of thin-air. Ignoring the prince of humanity, Robin dropped to her knees as she gently placed her unconscious lover''s head upon her thighs as pillows. Only after reassuring herself that he was breathing fine, as his condition actually improved by a large margin the very moment she began sharing his burden, did Robin look over towards the prince who was a complete mess and saluted. Quickly saluting the knight back, he suddenly found his two loyal templars throwing themselves into his chest in joy. Rubbing their noses into his chest as they quickly pulled biscuits out to shove into the man''s mouth. Hebi. Continued to watch in silence, as she tried to understand the relationships and dynamics between the humans. Which only dropped her into greater confusion as more questions began to pile up. Seeing the scrutinizing gaze from the only other female around, she wore her politest smile and waved. "Hi, I''m Hebi, I was a prisoner here, until Asai there saved me. Please do consider us friends~" Seeing as the woman who had strange cat like eyes wasn''t hostile, Robin just nodded in response before throwing a biscuit into her own mouth. Biting, crunching and chewing it into a paste that mixed with her saliva as she fed the man below mouth to mouth, as he choked upon the thick-liquid paste, Istvan offered the girl his newly acquired item. Which, unlike the accessories and items that had been deactivated prior, was working as intended. However, as the weapon was restricted to Istvan, Robin held his hand with a tight-grip to utilize the item. Sating Asai''s naturally growing dehydration and hunger. "Thank you." Seeing the saintess'' bright smile, and receiving her appreciation, the man felt his heart pause as he almost fell head over heels for the woman once more. Until his prince''s voice snapped him out of the daze. "Istvan, is this everyone?" Being smart enough to know, he still hoped that he would be wrong, and that Istvan would give him the answer he wanted. "Yes, my liege... It is just Ian and I that''s left..." Whatever anger, wrath, frustration and weakness the prince was currently feeling, he dismissed it all to the back of his mind as he focused entirely on escaping with the group. From a thousand strong, the renowned elite templar order now stood at three members... "Hebi, this is all of us, we''ll rest for a little longer before resuming our escape as planned. This is Robin Sol, Istvan Deuce, and Ian. Lads, this is Hebi, a friend." The half-snake, half-human woman nodded as she accepted her orders, pleased that she would continue to prove herself useful even after having found everyone. However, her nipples were quite itchy as she wanted to personally feed the slumbering duke with nutritious milk, from the tap. 552 Einhoren Kingdom of humanity: Outskirts of Einhoren - "I''m telling you brother, whatever crap the nobles are telling us, it''s all a load of bull. There''s no such thing as a blue calamity, a sea of blue monsters that are out to eat us. It''s all propaganda, to justify their luxurious lifestyles that comes out of the pockets of hard working men like you and I!" A labourer, haven''t yet washed from his daily occupation that left his appearance as dirty as a coal-miner''s occupation would, was happily sipping upon a free mug of beer, sponsored by the tavern for his hard work. "I hear you." "I agree, it''s disgusting how they can tell us about wars and conflicts they most likely instigated and caused, absolutely ridiculous." Whilst he was only preaching his opinions to a select few who shared his table, dozens more were listening and nodding in agreement, feeling resentment and frustration rise as weapons, armour, medicine, food, water, wood and stone were sent by the thousands up north towards the countryside and away from the capital. All the while, dozens of elves clad in full armour and weapons were brazenly marching through the kingdom of humanity as if they owned the place, leaving the land dead in the wake of their footsteps as merchant caravans and wagons continued to crush the grass and fields below. Whilst their sentiments and hearts were close in alignment, one particular individual finally broke out of the fear of capital punishment and asked the question they had all been itching to hear. "W-what do you suggest we do? Surely, it''s not what I think it is... Is it?" The original preacher finished his drink before mightily slamming the mug upon the wooden table, a declaration of sorts, a signal to listen. "We remove the corrupt elite, rally every man and woman possible, arm ourselves. Chefs with their knives, farmers with their forks and scythes, Miners with their pick axes. Butchers with their cleavers. I say we take back this kingdom, and show the pointed eared folk just how mighty we humans can be! WHO''S WITH ME!?" Silence prevailed for a few seconds, their hearts pounded in excitement, for revolution and for humanity. With a single man standing, shouting and committing himself to the cause, others quickly rose in sequence. Satisfied with rallying the entire tavern, changing even the barmaid''s heart, the man wickedly grinned in delight. "My fellow brothers and sisters! Go, rally your friends, your families! Your neighbours! Rally them! GO!" Swarming out the double-doored entrance to the tavern, the mob ignored the guards and patrols who looked at them in confusion, and whilst they were tempted to stop and interrogate, in case there had been a murder or a bar-fight or such, the capital city''s bells began to ring and toil. The soldiers froze, dumbfounded by the signal they hadn''t heard not even once, during their short and long lifetimes. "T-the capital is under attack!?" A younger soldier questioned, as his mind was still fresh enough to recall the training manuals he had to study. "TO THE WALLS! NOW YOU BLOODY CUNTS! GO!" The seniors ushered the men as messengers were quickly rallying the noble houses that lived within Einhoren rather than their own territories, as they preferred enjoying the high-fashion and prosperity over their own countryside baronies and counties. .. Platoon captain Anton was at the vanguard of his men, rushing down the streets of Einhoren as the citizens were equally rushing back to their homes. Which honestly made him quite glad, as they appeared to be cordially obeying the orders that were sporadically shouted at them to return to their families. With a fast march through the multiple sets of stonewalls that naturally formed with the royal palace at the very heart, which segregated the people via their ranks as the land close to the royal palace naturally costed more to purchase than the houses located further, Anton finally approached the outer wall that separated the city itself from the farmlands that weren''t so lucky to be protected by walls. The local militia that would protect the farmers and the fields were no where to be seen, which wasn''t a surprise as their numbers were miniscule due to how safe Einhoren naturally was, or was expected to be. Having barged through security with his rank and climbed the flight of stairs, he peered over the walls to see humanoids that walked upon two rear legs, maws biting and chomping down upon the domesticated farm animals, a long lizard like tail that also sported spikes upon its tip like a morning-star. Their colours coming in a wide range as he failed to understand their nuances. "Prepare for battle! Man the ballistae! Crossbowmen, knock your bolts! Soldiers! This is what you''ve been training for! This is your moment! THIS IS OUR SINGLE PURPOSE! DEFEND THE CITY!" The commander roared atop his lungs, instructions and orders repeatedly as the inexperienced soldiers who had only begun their training after the war with Via Marea shot into motion. Even with clear cut instructions, they still required multiple hounding and instructions repeated into their ears to recall their training enough to work the cogs and wheels. Dozens of captains similarly like-minded surged up the long stone walls as they held their positions with sword and shield. As seniors who had survived more battles than they would''ve liked, their hearts pounded in fright, but remained tough like iron. Endeavouring and forcing themselves to remain the role models, the leaders who would allow the lesser-experienced soldiers to follow through, as many were evidently shaking within their boots and greatly tempted to turn and flee. Having been trained to fight off vargs, imps, goblins and possible even other humans, none of them ever thought about fighting humanoid dragons, especially not with Einhoren at stake. Encroaching closer to the stone walls, the dekans launched and threw the carcasses of cows, sheeps and chickens at the human atop. Splattering blood, intestines and laughter upon them as their largest was slowly marching towards the gate, the dragonkin''s forefoot glowing as devastatingly sharp mana gathered upon it. "FIRE!" The commander screamed, ensuring his voice travelled as far as it could, as the enemies were approaching multiple gates upon the wall. ""FIRE!!"" As trained, the men repeated the orders they had received in unison and close sequeance, ensuring the orders would be transmitted to even those out of ear shot. Volleys, flights of arrows and bolts flew out and towards the hostile targets. However, the dekan''s naturally protected scales successfully deflected all critical shots, allowing only the weaker and non-consequential darts to land. With little spots of blood dripping from the vanguard, the dekans roared in excitement and bloodlust, like sharks who became excited upon seeing blood, their march transformed into a sprint as they almost suicidally charged forth. Racing one and another to be the first to cast [Forefoot Swing] regardless of the costs to their HP, to destroy the great wooden gates that denied them of their supper. Anton grit his teeth, ignoring his instincts that ordered him to flee if he wished to gaze upon his children once more. Watching his men throw rocks, balls of iron and repeatedly fire their crossbows, his attention was suddenly snatched from the rear. Turning, he couldn''t believe his eyes. The citizens of Einhoren had rushed home, gathered their friends and neighbours, and were now marching towards the walls with whatever weapons they could muster. If ever he could feel proud to be human, it was at this moment. That was... Until the humans started attacking the soldiers who were trying to stop them from approaching the gates, as it was dangerous. "W-what the fuck!?" The platoon captain muttered, as his obligations were now torn in two. . "Stop lying! Stop with the fake news!" "Stop lying! Down with the evil nobles!" The people singled out soldiers, dragging them away like a pack of rats, swarming them with kitchen knifes and tools meant for blacksmiths. In great confusion and chaos, the soldiers of the walls now found themselves fighting against an extremely hostile enemy on one front, and citizens who they were obligated to deliver capital punishment upon, but failed to, as their hearts weren''t strong enough to kill the people they had sworn to protect. 553 Deciding to leave the mob below to the soldiers who were already positioned upon the ground in preparation to fight the dekans if they were to succeed in penetrating the gate. Anton forcefully threw his focus back towards the clearer evil that sought to plunge the kingdom into ruination, that was until a stray rock thrown from the hands of the angry mob bashed his head from the rear, dropping him into a concussion as he faltered, nearly falling off the side and towards a head-first death. ""DOWN WITH CORRUPTION! DOWN WITH THE NOBLES!"" Whilst the mob at the fore assaulted the soldiers who were torn between protecting them and fending them off, the instigators as the back continued to chant and scream, ensuring the anger, instigation and frustration of the people remained ignited. "Are you people stupid!? We''re under attack and you''re preventing us from protecting you! Return to your homes this instant-" Without having the chance to finish, every soldier that tried to persuade and convince the people by dialogue found rocks, pots and ingots thrown at them. With such rising aggression, and the refusal to listen, and the falling of their brothers in arms, the captains held back no further as they unsheathed their weapons and killed those they had sworn to protect. With the death of the first ten citizens, the mob became greater enraged as the soldiers had finally shown their true colours. People who would rather protect the nobles and their pay-cheques over protecting the livelihood of the common man and woman. Like lightning, the crowd relentless clobbered the soldiers whilst trying to scale the walls. Believing the men atop the defences were merely pretending to fight a foreign foe, which was ridiculously laughable, as Einhoren was the safest city throughout Del Lagos. To even pretend that the city would be under danger, whilst the other surrounding territories were seemingly fine, as no news or gossip had yet to traverse the lands, the people were further enraged that the nobles would belittle them so much to believe them stupid enough to believe such fake propaganda. .. As such events were occurring throughout the city, upon every segment and every gate that adorned the walls built to defend the kingdom, even the reinforcements sent from the heart of the city failed to efficiently traverse the streets to man the walls. Locked within the inner-walls, the royal guards and knights who defended their monarch, the nobles who were equally stuck with their knights and vassals, failed to penetrate through the angry mob who were protesting. Having heard the warning bells that signalled a danger to Einhoren, the nobles, commanders and captain were led to believe that the protests who waved their angry forks and torches were the indicated threat. Rather than slaughter their own citizens, they adopted a peaceful approach as words were exchanged in hopes of quelling their unrest. Requesting an audience with their leader, the nobles patiently waited as the mob argued amongst themselves to acquire the position of power, which could also translate into a powerful position of wealth and authority if the revolution was done right. .. A lone assassin dressed in jet black shot across the buildings, vaulting and sprinting over the chimneys, stone and wooden structures. Leaving the angry mob to the nobles to tackle, she sought out the truth of the kingdom''s current predicament, focusing entirely upon the orders she had received directly from Victoria Del Lagos. Being none the wiser, the protestors failed to notice the gentle breeze that slipped on by them like a shadow. Following the stream of people backwards, towards their source, the assassin found one of many hideouts. Locations hidden throughout the capital, knives, short swords and maces of foreign origins were being handed out to the people as they were quickly funnelled through the streets like sheep. Her crimson gems flickered against the torches as she adeptly slipped into the hideout with weapons within both hands. Under the corridors, the stairs, and into the deep basement manually dug out by the tenants, the dhan lingered besides the open door as she watched humans kneel upon both legs in prayer, worshipping a single being that stood upon a podium proudly. Dressed in a suit purchased from Trichia, adorning the colours of the duke with its usual black and gold ascents, the man continued to inhale and exhale, as if he could taste the smell of worship with each breath. Enjoying it like one would with a cigar. The human are the fore, who looked no different from your everyday baker rose as he continued to thank the being for its blessing, turning and leaving as the others continued swiftly. Seeing as the door was securely closed behind them, the assassin was now literally trapped within the underground basement converted into a religious den. However, rather than thoughts of escape, she continued to scrutinize the man who finally opened his eyes as he could no longer enjoy the human''s fear and faith. Black. Abyssally black eyes. The man had no whites as the entirety of his eyes appeared like a void, with no pupil to indicate the man''s current focus, Mizumi shot into action as she ignored the snakes that squirmed across her back like bugs. [Death Call] ! [Sealing Square] ! Playing it incredibly safe, the dhan instantly crippled her target, severing his arms from the shoulders, butchering his legs into minced-meat, as her katars ferociously cleaved through meat and bone. With great shock and surprise, the man was instantly flung across the praying grounds, and now found himself crushed into the ground as Mizumi planted her entire mass upon his rib cage whilst her weapons rested upon his neck. "Talk, who are you and why are you here?" Frantically throwing his face towards the sides to catch sight of his limbs laying around like trash, he gathered the rancid mixture of spit and blood within his mouth and spat. As someone greatly experienced with assassinating and dealing with targets, the princess of Par''Talucca easily evaded the disgusting projectile as it flew over her shoulder. Without a single emotion forsaking her, appearing inhumanly indifferent to the suffering she was inflicting to another living-being, the man had no hope of surviving such an encounter. "Glory, to the demons..." Without answering any of her questions, the demon forfeited his own soul to the world beyond, forcefully pausing his heart as no air further entered his lungs. For safe measure, Mizumi beheaded him before throwing his mutilated corpse into her storage ring as evidence. Having cleared the only hostile in sight, unfortunately for the assassin, there were no documents detailing plans or conspiracies to be found. However, a single medal that depicted skeletal-wings was the only clue she could manage to find even after turning the place upside down. .. After raiding and searching several more hideouts throughout the city, Mizumi was only left with more questions as she found the very same medal upon every demon she encountered. All in which, refused entirely to answer her, choosing death of betraying their purpose. 554 Royal Palace Einhoren: Royal Palace Great hall The main throne, the seat of sovereignty was left cold as the queen continued to remain in safe seclusion. Seated upon prince victor''s seat of power was Daisy Tonis. The woman born to a upstart baron''s household was now considered and treated like a princess, due to the nature of her relationship with Victor Del Lagos, being the man''s fianc. And whilst she was greatly lacking in the ability to strategize and command armies, she had accompanied the prince far and wide enough to have learnt the bare minimums of leadership. Finding herself thrown onto the seat and representing her beloved, she merely sat there as a representative as she hid her baby-bump under a large fur cloak. Standing before her, and performing the obligations expected of nobles and ambassadors, Daphne Sinon, a necromancer from the kingdom of Montt, representing queen Emilita Regenon''s interests and favour curtsied to the princess. Standing besides the dark-elf and equally greeting respectfully was Larmiel Axilin, the royal healer and personal advisor to queen Rima Regenon. And whilst the two appeared cordial upon the surface, the two would continuously throw glances filled with venom at one and another. "Your Highness, princess Daisy Tonis, it would be an honour if you''d permit me and my fellow wizards to utilize our abilities, for defensive purposes of course." A chance to further show the kingdom of humanity their ability, prowess and desire to solidify their friendship and alliance between kingdoms was a chance the dark-elf knew she had to utilize. However, to summon skeletons, to cast fireballs and frozen projectiles within the heart of the kingdom was something she required permission, as misunderstandings could easily lead to a severance of their friendship. Flicking her grey bangs away from her eyes and behind her long elven ears, her equally grey eyes sneered at her Via Marea counterpart, already imagining herself proving her kingdom to be a better choice if the humans would one day have to chose between the two kingdoms. Ignoring the young and na?ve woman, Larmiel was entirely aware of her goals to one up him. However, the man had brought healers as his convoy rather than knights, which placed the two elven forces into different departments in ability and capacity. "Your Highness, as my men are defensive in nature, healers, please permit them to utilize their abilities within your kingdom. As we will endeavour to reduce the casualties your garrisons will suffer effectively." Extremely glad that the two were playing mind-games with one and another, and not against her, Daisy had no reason to decline. But before she gave her orders, within the eyes of the old nobles, knights and guards that defended the royal palace from harm, Mizumi had returned. Daisy''s eyes widen in fright as she noticed the familiarly crimson liquid that covered the young-woman, who was a legitimate princess unlike her. "It''s alright, the blood isn''t mine." Mizumi performed a little curtsy in respect to the woman, even if they were both technically princesses in peerage, Par''Talucca was a vassal state to Del Lagos, and thus placed Daisy Tonis above Mizumi. "We have rats lurking within the shadows of our kingdom... I''ve dealt with the ones who were arrogant enough to prop their heads out of their holes, but-" Before one-eyed princess could continue, Daisy merely rose her palm to pause her report. "Please, deliver the report directly to Her Majesty." Having spent enough time around nobles and politics, the instant she heard rats, her head began to spin and churn from the hidden implications that were numerous in possibilities. Rather than filter and digest the report, to deliver it to someone who had the wit to understand and make something out of it, she''d prefer the dhan reporting directly to the head of state. Understanding her state of distress, as the pressure upon her shoulders were already rising the longer she had to pretend to be a princess, as she still greatly considered herself to be that of a loyal maid, Mizumi curtsied once more as knights were already surrounding her and assisting her with towels and refreshments. Prior to leaving, she left a crucial piece of information behind. "Your Highness, the dekans are attacking Einhoren''s walls at this very moment. I suggest you send the royal guard out to assist the knights outside, but keep the bare-minimum required to defend the palace..." Dipping into [Hide] the dhan left without batting an eye towards the two elves who were perking their ears up, trying to pick up all nuances and information in which they could from even the smallest things like the tone of her voice and the speed in which she spoke. Whilst Mizumi did speak calmly, collected and clearly, Larmiel and Daphne both managed to pick up the miniscule amount of anxiety within her voice. Whilst it was bad news for the kingdom, it was good news for the ambassadors, as the deeper the trouble the human kingdom was in, the greater the safe and merit in return. Seeing the stand-in princess pondering within her own thoughts, Larmiel naturally chose to assist the young-woman who wasn''t even a fraction of his age. "Your Highness, time is of the essence, please permit us to defend your walls. We are friends now, and as such, we should certainly assist one and another during dark times no?" "I concur, Your Highness." Daphne begrudgingly agreed with the man. Not exactly happy that she had to assist him to convey the message across to the human, but enough to satisfy her legs that were urging her towards marching out and mustering her wizards into action without permission. "Oscar." "Your Highness." A lone knight broke ranks as he knelt before the future-princess. The stars upon his shoulder signified his high-ranking within the royal guard. "Rally the men, march out and fulfil your duty to the kingdom. Our friends: Larmiel Axilin and his healers, Daphne Sinon and her wizards, shall assist you and are hereby placed under your command. Goddess with you..." The royal knight rose as he saluted one last time, before turning and marching out. It was only after he had left the great hall entirely did he start barking his orders and sending the messengers out. Naturally, due to the bells warning the entirety city of a threat, his knights were already gathered within the yards and training fields awaiting orders. The two elves also quickly saluted before marching out and endeavouring to follow the human knight, as it was clear to both that Oscar would be the lone-human writing up the conclusive report that would depict their heroics and merits. Leaving the bare minimum of knights to protect the inner palace walls, Daisy remained seated upon her fianc''s throne for a little while longer, as she continued to tenderly stroke the warmth within her belly. A stray tear fell, as her mind wandered across the known lands, in prayer of the man''s safety. As there were still no news of the man, who was still considered missing-in-action. .. Mizumi continued to watch over the royal palace by her lonesome, entirely hidden as she remained seated atop the highest watch tower. Wondering whether she was cursed or not, that within a single lifetime she would be forced into watching yet another kingdom burning from the inside out, flames and dekans raiding the city as anger and screams continued to echo throughout the Einhoren. Hopefully, this would be the last... kophzi With the ongoing events and geopolitical discourse in real life. I want to advise everyone, rather than supporting the web-novel, please prioritize yourself and your family first, to stock up on long-lasting food like canned baked beans, oats and frozen food like peas and sweetcorn. Winter is coming, and there''s talk about cutting power/electricity for parts of the day due to rising gas prices. As such, stock up on food easily cooked, in case people panic and surge to clear out supermarket shelves. Stay warm, fed and healthy guys. Your support in the form of comments, views, likes and stars is more than enough. So prioritize yourself. Stay safe. kophzi 555 Armenes Kingdom of dekans: Armenes "Huh?" Close to panicking, Asai''s eyes shot open in fright as he found himself laying within a world of darkness. In spite of that, he chose not to endorse such cumbersome behaviour and focused his concentration towards his other senses, other than sight. Warm and soft pillows cushioned the back of his head, and yet the rest of his body was quite cold and stiff. A familiar scent seeped into his nose, as he inhaled further amounts of what he recognised to be vanilla. Before he could bother straining his ears to their utmost capacity, light shot through the gaps, the concealment that hid his face spread as Robin Sol''s drowsy expression instantly brightened upon meeting the man''s eyes halfway. "Good morning~" The half-elf bent down and gently kissed him, a little apology for being unable to greet him as per usual, as their current location and situation was greatly inappropriate. Pulling her cloak away entirely, the human had to force his eyes shut for a few seconds more as they readjusted. "Good morning duke, although we''re not in a good place for pleasantries, I must say... It brings a smile to my face, to see you wake without issue." Within the prince''s mind, he was recalling how the man had utilized an ancient artefact that was only wieldable, touchable by members of the royal family. Having never heard of any of his own ancestors fainting upon a single swing, he couldn''t help but worry about Asai''s health, as someone within his position was all too aware of, that all things mighty came with a cost. Rising from his lap pillow, he glanced around to find himself still within the labyrinth like underground tunnel system. "Your Highness, good to see you alive and breathing." Bouncing his gaze around the makeshift party as he typically would, he received quite the wake up call as his system left him hanging like a failed blind date. "Istvan Deuce at your service, Your Grace." Figuring the man''s mind to be clouded by sleep, or simply failing to recall who he was, Istvan ensured his tone and body language was as polite as possible. As a certain few memories resurfaced, sending him cringing and into regret. "Templar Ian, at your service, Your Grace." The surviving templar knight was all smiles as he was now blessed with the opportunity to fight alongside the two most influential and powerful men of the kingdom. Whatever was going to happen, it would be a tale for the ages, and the taverns. "Hebi, Hebi your friend. At your service, Grace." The half-snake half-human woman followed along, trying to appear as human as possible, so not to be discriminated against. After moments of waiting, she was quite confused as to why the elf and the prince didn''t continue the sequence. "How long was I out for?" Whilst he began to run checks across his limbs, ensuring they were still functional and without pain, before equally checking the condition of his leather gears, Asai was honestly quite relieved that Victoria wouldn''t have to go through the pain and experience of losing another family member. "A day." Robin brought forth one of her vials, shoving the contents into the man''s mouth as he accepted the liquid without thought. "R-Robin? What did you just feed me?" "A day? Not bad..." "Milk." Before the man could inquire any further, within the corners of his eyes, he noticed Hebi all smiles from ear to ear as she puffed her chest up high proudly. "I-I see..." "Your Highness, I suggest we make haste, and escape this swamp they call a kingdom." Steering his thoughts away, his next priority was to escape Rev''Deca, the heart of Armenes. "I concur, the kingdom awaits us, needs us." Meeting the eyes of the group, everyone nodded in affirmation as they rose. Victor, Istvan and Ian, were all afforded a dagger each as they had already tried to borrow Robin''s mithril daggers, only to find them untouchable. Already familiar with weapons with such traits, they asked no questions as they accepted the cheaper variants without complaint. As for Hebi, the woman decided to remain bare-handed, as she kept reminding them that she was but a mere weathermancer. One that could only control fog and mists to obscure and mislead targets. And if she were to wield such a pointy blade, she was filled with anxiety that she would perhaps accidentally hurt her own friends and saviours. Quick into a march, as highly-trained and disciplined individuals, they began their route out. Which was much easier than entering, as Hebi was no longer actively lacing her mists with confusion and ill-intent, allowing the humans to simply follow the flow of fresh air. Taking the rear alongside Hebi and Robin, Asai was horrified to realize his two beloved golden fangs were missing. However, whilst he couldn''t use them now, at least he knew they would return to him once the system was restored and available again. Due to such, he was also relegated to Robin''s spare daggers, lowering herself to only her Mithril daggers and tiny throwing-knives that were lethal to humans, but useless to dekan scale. Utilizing the distance between them, as the templars were taking the vanguard, he tapped the half-elf upon her thin waist, catching her attention as the group continued to traverse the tunnels towards the surface. "Robin, update me. What happened to you, and how did we manage to survive so long without alerting the entire dekan population?" "I found and rescued three templars, but one of them didn''t make it. We entered a dungeon because Istvan thought the prince was inside it, but it turned out to be a trap. The guardian within was playing with us, using us as entertainment... The three of us survived, I received this-" Pulling a small compass out from her chest pocket, the needle was strangle pointing directly at Asai no matter the direction or position he was in. "-It will forever point to your location, no matter the distance apparently. And- We managed to survive and remain hidden so long because you killed Hebi''s security detail and caretakers. You also destroyed their farm and the dekans within it. From what I gathered, this underground prison is self-sufficient and doesn''t require external intervention to continue. Maybe deliveries would be made every so often, as the farm you destroyed was described by the prince as incredibly large. But, apart from that, Hebi has told me that no one has entered or left since we arrived." "Self-sufficient and almost autonomous, I see. So we were lucky and entered during a window when they would be receiving no further orders, messengers and food-deliveries. Which actually makes this the best time to escape, as we''re not privy to their time schedules. Perhaps fortune would give us a few days at most, before someone realizes the disturbance and missing prisoner..." Holding Robin''s soft hands for comfort, ignoring the cold-mithril within her palm, Asai also ignored etiquette as he was ridiculously glad to see her alive and well. Regardless of the prince''s presence, and the predicament they were in, he wanted to feel her warmth, something Robin Sol also equally desired. To everyone else, who would catch glimpses of the couple, they appeared entirely stoic and unreadable, as the natural dimness of the tunnels didn''t betray the man who was king of Par''Talucca, also referred to as the kingdom of shadows. Keeping their little intimate touches, strokes, pokes, pinches and teases entirely hidden. .. Pinching his ass and deliberately delivering pain upon him, enough to make him twitch and skip, Robin pouted a little. "That''s what you get for worrying me again..." "Robin, wasn''t it your idea to split up? You-" In response to his measly excuse, her hand latched itself upon his balls as jolts of pleasure instantly shot up in reaction, raising his cock into full-mast, making it incredibly uncomfortable to walk as his cock was now brushing against his clothing awkwardly. In response, Asai clapped her butt-cheek precisely enough to leave a red hand print, but not enough to clap and catch the attention of the others, as he expertly timed a random cough to hide the sound. Seeing her cheeks flush red as his hand continued to latch itself onto her ass even as she continued to walk, Asai grinned in victory. 556 Soul Upon reaching the surface, finding it to be at the crack of dawn, Hebi gave one last final reminder before they emerged out of the underground stairs. "Remember, I can cast and release my fog out to lower their range of vision, but it won''t be as powerful as when I cast it underground, as I can''t condense it enough to obscure them entirely. And even then, we don''t want to, because the dekans will feel it, too much magic and they''ll know something''s up. Just a little amount, just enough to make it feel and look like a natural morning fog is the best I can do." Whilst Victor and the templars simply nodded, as they were the ones who kept hounding her with suggestions and questions regarding her arsenal of abilities, Asai planted a hand upon her shoulder, leaving her with supporting warmth that helped calm her nerves as she was finally seeing the beautiful open sky once more. Clasping her palms together in prayer, with the natural lingering moisture within Armenes, a kingdom that had rivers, lakes and large bodies of water covering the majority of their land, even Asai and Robin found the newly summoned fog to be believable even whilst watching it appear like magic. Taking the front, Asai and Robin took over the vanguard as their memories were still fresh enough to recall the lay of the kingdom. Leaving the templars to guard the rear whilst their prince was positioned within the middle alongside Hebi, who was shaking and shivering like a rattle-snake as her nerves continued to violently shake due to overwhelming freedom, or the promise of it. Heading east, scaling the walls as if they were a shortcut, Asai led by example whilst Robin kept a close eye on the men who were trained for open warfare, and not that of the shadows. Fortunately, the dekans had stripped them of their usual heavy full plate armour sets, leaving them in rags barely identifiable as tunics, and their feet bare, resulting in quiet scampering across the halls and walls. .. Hours into their escape, the group had easily left the castle grounds itself whilst still stuck traversing the dekan city. Like rats, they remained within the shadows of buildings and infrastructure, abusing the early morning fog to conceal their every movement as they continued on without pause. Believing it to be only a matter of time, Asai de Trichia was absolutely correct as trumpets and horns began to howl, screeching and roaring its signal to all. Like a siren that concurred throughout the city in sequence, the dragonkin were spurred into action as even their woman were marching out of their homes and huts with spears. Seeing as the others were nervously funnelling their eyes upon him, Asai solidified his heart as he formed up a possible plan. "Your Highness. Do you trust me?" Victor nodded in response, deciding not to vocally answer, in case the fright within his voice betrayed him. Whilst the prince was willing to place his life-savings upon whatever plan or scheme the duke of war may have in mind, Robin was only now becoming greatly unnerved. "S-surely not? No. He wouldn''t would he?" Continuing to follow the man who slipped, dipped and hid within the shadows, precisely coordinating their movements through alleys, back streets and even traversing through structures, Robin''s eyes began to widen as she realised where exactly the man was taking them. The templars had also realized that their direction was no longer eastwards, but north. Which was literally the opposite direction to homeland. Even with such awareness in mind, the templars remained silent as their prince and lord had already given his word. Whilst they were extremely close to recalling the man''s prior title, being referred to as a man man, to begin questioning his sanity, the very fact that the patrols, the dekans and warriors were rushing eastwards to catch the escaped prisoners cleared their worries away. Naturally, the dekans would believe the prince and his templars to be running eastwards on foot, which made sense as they would equally think the same, and had been. .. "Duke, w-wait, really?" "Isn''t this taking it too far? I understand that hiding in plain sight works when the enemy thinks we''re too busy running, but... This?" Asai wore a smile, before diving into the dungeon portal, swiftly followed by Robin who didn''t even bat an eye towards the templars. "Your Highness, are we really entering another dungeon!?" Istvan''s voice snapped Victor''s attention away from the vortex, the void that connected their world to another. "You''ve received my report, the dungeons in this dekan kingdom are dangerous! These aren''t like the ones back home, it''s not just kill monster swarms to survive, the dungeons here test us with horrific trials!" Inhaling a deep breath of fresh air, reaffirming his mind and heart, Victor Del Lagos left one parting advice before marching in. "Istvan, man up." Rather than be stuck outside whilst the entire dekan population was swarming the city in a violent hunt for the escaped prisoners, Ian and Hebi also decided it to be safer alongside the duke and prince. Thus, they plunged themselves into the portal with shaky hands, leaving Istvan behind on his lonesome, questioning his luck. Lost in a daze, contemplating life, heavy sounding marching from relatively close by pushed him into action as his legs automatically carried him in. Barely seconds after the last templar had entered, a hundred dekan knights marched through the area as they continued to hunt, failing to catch sight of the little human footprints due to the fog, whatever traces the humans had left behind were swiftly covered over their own two large feet and dragon tail. .. During their flight inwards, Asai de Trichia and Robin Sol had caught sight of a few dungeon portals due to their bird''s eye view of the landscape. Whilst the underground and indoor dungeons were hidden to them, the wild portals were as clear as day to them, as they''d naturally portray themselves as a vortex of light, a fusion of colours that mixed and clashed infinitely. Having a few ideas he wanted to test, the man decided it to be best to enter first, prior to attempting his latest card. Having entered the dungeon, he naturally began to observe and inspect his new environment, in search of any potential hostiles or resources. "Welcome~ A pleasure to meet you~" Blinking a few times, the man in the top hat readjusted his monocle as he came to a sudden realization. "Ah! That''s right, you''re no longer capable of inspecting us. Ahem* You may address me as Dolos." Having finished his introduction, Dolos, the god of trickery was full of delight as he was receiving more guests, more players for his fun and games. Standing within the great cathedral, Dolos patiently watched and helped himself to his latest visitor''s thoughts. Heavens represented by crystals that illuminated the great hall, benches decorated with luxuriously red cushions, hundreds of pillars with banners upon them. However, rather than the usual depictions of the heavens and angels, live images were cycling on repeat like short videos. Hundreds of inhuman farms, similar to the one he had destroyed prior. "Yes, you''re correct, you humans refer to this place as headquarters, or as the control room. A place that connects all others like a spider''s web, the centre." Perhaps the man with the cane had learnt from his prior fumbling, pots of tea and refreshments popped up before the two men. Suddenly, rays of light fell from the ceiling like beams, within them, the members of his party fell from the skies as they were forcefully seated upon the benches as if glued to them. "Wait. I didn''t come here to conquer your dungeon." Asai''s eyes observed his fianc''s expression, seeing as she was fine, he sighed a gentle breath of relief. "I know~ You wish to cause an artificial dungeon break, to allow the monsters within the dungeon free-reign over Armenes, to wreck havoc in your position and thus grant you and your little group better chances at escaping unnoticed." Enjoying his tea, and gesturing to the man to do the same, Dolos waited for the man''s attention to return to him before continuing. "I''ll tell you now, it won''t work. Even if you do manage to cause a dungeon break by using both that man''s and your blood, the goblins within the portal are too weak to even matter. So here''s my suggestion. Let''s play a game you and I. A one versus one~ Defeat me, and I will switch the original dungeon out for one filled with beasts that are strong enough to stall them. Do we have a deal?" Having finished his cup of tea, Asai swiftly refilled his cup as he made his way to Robin. Now being exactly next to her, it was clear to him that the half-elf was under some negative effect, as her usual lustrous golden eyes were now dulled. Gently feeding her the warm liquids as if she were a hospital patient, Asai''s heart ached in pain having to see her in such a state. "Relax~ They''re basically asleep, once we''re done with our game, they''ll be back to normal. Trust me." Emptying the cup, Asai shifted her position into one that afforded greater comfort, laying her down upon the cushions and leaving a kiss upon her forehead, he finally gave Dolos his full attention. "What kind of game are you thinking of?" A wicked grew stretched, saliva dripped, his fingers buzzed in excitement as his brain cycled through the games he had in mind. "Human, just an FYI. This realm doesn''t belong to me, it actually belongs to my neighbour... Who''s a tad bit too lazy. I''m only here to look after his interests, as such, it''s going to cost me quite dearly to change the dungeon around~" "Get to the point Dolos." "Since it will cost me more, naturally, you must also place something on the line~" He pointed with his golden cane, at none other than Robin Sol. "If you lose, I want her. Forever." 557 "No deal. I''d rather die than to treat her as a bargaining chip to gamble with." Deity or not, Asai adamantly refused, unyielding no matter how long Dolos tried to pressure him. "Fine! You said it! If you lose, you''ll be mine. Deal?" Before the human could vocally give his answer, to further endorse the mental-warfare between them, Dolos materialized his personal collection of masterpieces. A thousand pieces of art work, golden frames depicting portraits of slumbering beings, be them human, elves, dwarves, giants or dekans, they were all slumbering as if dead. "Figured I''ll give you a glimpse of what is to come~ When I win, your soul will be added to my collection." Although the portraits were entirely still and lifeless, echoes of screams, cries flooded with pain, bellowed out horrendously. All before the frames vanished once more, leaving behind only the man in the top hat and his dastardly sharp fangs. "Dolos, tell me the rules of the game first, and don''t hide anything... Surely, you weren''t expecting me to just accept and gamble away everything correct?" "I can''t just blindly accept, not when I''m aware of his ability to read my every thought. Oi, Dolos, games aren''t any fun if you cheat your way to victory. A hard earned win is more satisfying, believe me, I would know." Losing her prior fervour and excitement, the gentleman seated himself upon his golden-cane like a witch''s broom. "Human, explain to me what exactly is fair? I am a deity, I will naturally have an advantage over you in every area and capacity there is to think of. Riddles and puzzles are old-news, completely last season, no fun. A game of cards, chess, checkers or go, and you''ll complain that I''m cheating. I''ll have you know! I can''t help it, I can naturally hear your thoughts! I''m not cheating because I need the advantage! I''M A GOD!" Slightly agitated by the cards constantly evaporating from his midst, leaving him with only a few choices that aren''t exactly appealing to him, the man huffed and puffed as Asai continued to ignore the mixed signals and mind games he continued to employ. "Luck. A game of luck will determine the victor." Hearing such a simple challenge, that required no wit, intelligence or ability to win, the man''s fa?ade finally broke as all forms of emotion faded, leaving only a being who was completely indifferent, like a machine that failed to foresee such a path. Whilst the human was completely oblivious, Dolos continued to utilize his advantages of being a divine-being, accessing and analysing the man''s status page in its entire glory. A single sweat dripped upon his brow, hidden behind his slick hair as he found the human''s luck stat to be larger than his own. Literally cursing his own luck, as he was a god that relied upon information, intelligence and wit, and not that of luck and fortune, his rational mind refused to endorse a clearly unfavourable match. One he was greatly likely to lose without putting up much of a fight at that. "Human, I''m in no mood for fun and games anymore. Let us change the conditions once more. I''ll switch the dungeons, you cause the dungeon outbreak, release the tyrants to cause havoc in Armenes and then proceed to escape. However, when all is gone and done, you must vow to visit me once more. And when you do finally return, I shall welcome you to a labyrinth filled with fun and games!" Just imagining the puzzles, traps, poison, riddles and trials he could utilize, the old man in the top hat shivered in excitement and joy. Fun and games indeed, for the host, not for the players. "Actually... Dolos, I never received any dungeon rewards for clearing the last dungeon I entered. When I had to save the prince over there. Can you-" "-Ha! Nice try human! You didn''t clear the dungeon, you deleted it from existence! You should consider yourself lucky that the owner of that shithole didn''t give two bats about it. If it was one of mine, I would''ve released the black death upon your world~" "Good to know..." "Thanks I guess." "Alright, you have a deal. When the threat is finally defeated, I pledge to challenge your dungeon." Satisfied somewhat, Dolos merely turned around and vanished, leaving the human behind with his companions. Seeing as they were still asleep, Asai was close to waking the half-elf, but a ray of light enveloped them all, forcing his eyes to clamp shut due to its intensity. When vision finally returned to him, he found himself standing before a bed fit for a king. With Robin rising and gently rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she was quick to inspect her man''s condition. Finding a little note upon a table surrounded by a three-course meal, served alongside refreshments, that appeared to be frozen in time as the steam remained entirely still, Asai chuckled a little as a glimpse of the man''s character was revealed to him. - "Lest you say I was a bad host. Enjoy." - Robin Sol threw her arms around his waist, burying her nose into his back as she sighed in great relief. The strangeness of being frozen in time was quite horrific, merely floating around in limbo whilst listening in to their conversation. Having accidentally dropped the note due to Robin''s sudden bear-hug, the other side revealed an extra gift from the deity. - "Rest well, enjoy, I''ve taken the liberty of abusing this dungeon''s traits. A day in here will translate to a minute out there. Leave before the week ends, and forever remember my kindness. Dolos" - Having a clear shot of the note, as she swung around his waist to listen to his soothing heart beat, Robin was energetically pleased with having time to rest. Even if the kingdom was currently embroiled in war and flames, rare moments to recover their strength and energies were luxurious she wished they could enjoy more often. Her golden eyes shifted from the note, to his clear black eyes. "So~ What would you like first? A bath? Dinner? Or perhaps~ Me? ?" "The prince and Hebi are probably resting and enjoying themselves as well. I see no reason not to accept Dolos kindness, and to make the most of it." At one end of the room, there was a transparent door that led to a hot tub that was constantly flowing with steam, a lion''s head continued to pour hot water as lotions, shampoo and moisturiser decorated the shelves. "Dolos, I don''t know if you''re still listening to my thoughts, but if you are, thank you. I appreciate it!" Turning around, swiping the beauty off her feet and into a princess carry, Asai made it quite clear that a bath together was his first priority. And whilst it wasn''t exactly sex, the half-elf didn''t fret at all, as she had a few ideas of her own to try out, courtesy of Mary and Annie. .. Istvan Deuce and Ian was both enjoying their meal upon the same table. Awkwardly glancing at the king sized bed and the transparent door to the bathroom meant for couples. "Templar. Just to make it abundantly clear, I''m straight, I''m interested in only women. The beautiful kind." Not wanting to test his luck at all, Istvan couldn''t stop himself from abusing the hierarchy, which would result in Ian sleeping upon the sofa instead. To make it even clearer, Istvan ate with Robin Sol''s dagger upon the table, ensuring his knight had a clear view of it and was aware of his willingness to perform a penectomy if required. .. Prince Victor Del Lagos, wasn''t victim to Dolos'' playful prank, and received his own king suite to enjoy. However, rather than just resting, the man consumed as much calories and nutrients as he could stuff into his stomach before performing sit-ups, press-ups and dips with chairs. Anything to recover the muscle-mass he had lost from being fed the bare minimum to survive during his time as a prisoner. kophzi This web novel is indeed smut. 558 Hiatus Kicking open the glass door, carrying his beautiful fianc in like a prince, and instantly throwing the half-elf into the large tub that was spacious enough to fit an entire family. Robin Sol couldn''t help but yelp in surprise as she was still fully clothed, the usual military gears she wore weren''t exactly clean, as dirt, sweat and grime was clinging to its surface throughout. In panic, not wanting to ruin the bath water and thus turning it into a witch''s chamber pot, she made great effort to surface and to climb out. That was, until Asai de Trichia cannonballed into the pool that was surprisingly deep within the centre, and caught the escaping princess by her slim waist and yanked her back into the depths like a kraken. Feeling a tight grip clutch onto her stomach and breast, Robin stopped struggling and forfeited herself to the man''s whims. Pouting, as he finally stopped throwing her around like an orca would to its prey. "Robin~ ?" Mumbling his thoughts out aloud, the man ignored her pout and planted kiss all across her face instead, before dragging her to the side of the tub which had an alleviated surface area to sit upon, like a jacuzzi typically would. To Robin''s surprise, her clothing that was clinging to her skin like a second-layer due to the sweat and lingering moisture within the atmosphere was now pleasantly clean. Finding it extremely curious, she kicked up her feet to stare at the leather boots she wore to witness the mud, dirt and sand disintegrate and disappear as if deleted from existence. "Holy water, it purifies and cleanses all that we believe to be negative and dirty. So, no matter what we do in here, the water will remain clean and purified." Hearing the tenderness within his voice, whilst his hands continued to massage her breasts over her clothing, Robin''s hands began to stroke and grope his inner-thighs. Whilst she couldn''t really recall it clearly, due to her ruined state at that time, Asai could remember the panic and fright he had felt for someone he had barely known. Back when he had carried the girl frantically throughout the capital''s streets, to the church and basically baptised her with holy water. Honestly, prior to meeting Robin, the man had been living mostly self-centred, and prioritizing himself almost entirely. In fact, rather than having a clear cut image of what path he wanted to take, he was swayed left right and centre from the dozens of beautiful women that kept showing up out of thin air and seducing him. He cringed at the memory of being eaten by Mel so easily, he cringed at how easily Kozumi had spun him around her thumb with her teases. So much so, that he was regretting wasting 6 months time just pointlessly journeying, exploring, sight-seeing and trying to catch rumours of Mel''s unknown whereabouts at the time. All because he had lost himself to the rumblings of his heart, something he never believed he would go through once more, as he had naturally dated and loved prior to entering this world. "W-what was her name... Again?" Failing to recall the girl who dominated his heart back on Earth, who had left him with a hole within his chest, an unfillable void from knowing he would never be able to see her again, which perhaps was one of the leading factors that led the man into accepting a harem of his own and sleeping with so many women without guilt. The desire to desperately fill such a hole, anything to prevent himself from emotionally breaking apart by living on the edge with adrenaline... Asai felt soft fingers tenderly pull his chin down as Robin Sol gently met his lips with her own. Effectively snapping him out of nostalgia-lane and back to the present. He chuckled, as Robin Sol, alongside Rosemi de Lumix had managed to prove his prior beliefs wrong. The two beauties who had been supporting him with their utmost, and being strong enough to also protect themselves, which made it easier for the man to open his heart up even in fear of another heartbreak, had helped steer his shaky path straight and true. He didn''t even want to imagine what type of person he would''ve became if he hadn''t met Robin and Rosemi, and if he were to experience such pain over and over again. Would he have truly became a [Monster]? One who threw his frustrations out upon the world? Robin pouted, as his eyes remained cloudy even after kissing him, as such, she began to strip the man. He fought back due to the physical stimuli by trying to strip her out of her garments faster, throwing their clothing into a basket meant for towels. At the end of their little scuffle, ignoring the water that kept obscuring their vision and the gropy-touchy hands that traversed their bodies, the two were equally naked as the water was extremely clear to see through, albeit having the saintess'' lace-panties atop his head. Throwing up a peace sign in declaration, Robin also stuck her tongue out as her eyes smiled in laughter. "I win~ ?" Having a clear view of her immaculate body, her toned abs, her gentle curves, her delicious hips and little neatly trimmed patch of hair that decorated her flower. Also having a clear view of Asai''s eyes being drawn down below, and his little brother that was hard and desiring, Robin swung her ass around and sat in his lap. With their height difference, the man was still afforded an amazing view of her two soft marshmallow peaks from bird''s eye view. Her vanilla scent drifted into his face as her hair clung to his chest, when the half-elf stretched out to pluck the body-wash from the shelves, Asai helped himself to the amazing view of her beautifully sculpted glutes and vagina. Rather than allowing her to sit back down within his legs, his hands latched onto her love handles and primed her onto his cock, slowly thrusting into her as the bath water didn''t exactly act as the best lubricant. Once the entirety of his penis was safely and warmly sheathed within her depths, leaving her feeling full and increasingly horny, Robin began to fill his palms with body-wash. Without further ado, Asai washed the girl''s body, spending a great deal of time focusing around her breasts that filled his palms like pudding. Whilst her lover endeavoured to clean and massage her, Robin couldn''t stop herself from grinding her hips, rather than thrusting and exiting, his penis was whacked around within her like a joystick. Even without the pulling and pushing, the gentle friction from having his cock spun around and sliding across her walls was flooding his mind with dopamine. Having such a beauty upon his lap, her soft hands clutching to his thighs for stability, her hair that clung to his chest, his hands latching onto her soft-breasts, and with every squeeze and grope an enticingly delicious whimper and moan met his efforts in return. Due to the clarity of the water, even with the bubbles dripping and hiding segments of the water surface, he still had a clear view of her ass shuffling around his groins in circles. Whilst he still couldn''t utilize mana to neutralize his seed, the holy water itself would prevent the half-elf from being impregnated. As such, Asai didn''t bother holding himself back and deposited his load inside her womb. 559 Rising from her position, relinquishing Asai''s penis from her vagina, the white thick liquids immediately began to leak out of her flower, gushing and flowing down her smooth white thighs and into the water that cleansed it. Reaching forwards and cupping her hands together under the lion statue that continued to pour fresh hot water in, Robin partook of its cleansing properties to ensure she wouldn''t become pregnant, regardless of her desire to birth the man''s children, she knew full well that she currently couldn''t afford to, not until the war ended. With how much pent up stress the two had accrued from fighting within Par''Talucca''s forests, to sneaking over dozens of military outposts and defences, sneaking into the heart of enemy territory and enduring the depths and dungeons. The two naturally had a lot of stress to relieve themselves of, and with the perfect partner to do so, they both knew that a single climax wasn''t enough to sate either of their hungers. Asai seated himself atop the edge of the large tub, his gaze fixated on Robin''s curves as she made her way back to him, bubbles slowly dripped and sliding across her marble like skin as her body was entirely exposed for his eyes only. Kneeling upon the alleviated area still within the warmth of the water, the girl came face to face with his cobra that remained rock hard. Cupping warm water and splashing it, she give it a few soft kisses before licking it. Looking towards the shelves, she chuckled as one of the many bottles were labelled strawberry lube. Slathering his groins with its gel and with her delicate hands spreading the lubricant across his abs and chest, she began to feast on his body to her delight. Dragging and sliding her tongue across, before focusing once more on his cock whilst her hands cupped his balls in warmth. Watching the beauty serve him like a king, he had to fight off the urges to plunge his penis into her throat, the desire to face fuck her. Having slathered both strawberry lubricant and saliva all over his cock, she began to massage his jewels with her tongue, trading places with her fingers as her soft hands tightly gripped his stick. Stroking, spinning and pulling the shaft and head in a vortex that sent shivers through his legs. Still refusing to hold himself back in any capacity, he endeavoured to enjoy her skills thoroughly as another spurt of sperm shot out and onto the half-elf''s forehead, dripping and spreading across her cheeks and into the clutches of her tongue that shot out to catch it. Seeing him within a daze, still lingering amongst the clouds from pleasure, she plunged his penis into her cleavage and shoved her marshmallow breasts together, burying his dick into the mountain pass, before instantly assaulting him. Leaving his legs shivering and vibrating as his cock continued to twitch uncontrollable. His teeth gritting, his hands gripping the edge of the bath tub as another climax was forced out of him within minutes of the heavenly service, covering Robin Sol''s beautiful snow white breasts in strawberries and cream. With lingering cream on her cheeks, across her neck and heavenly peaks, Robin rose with a proud grin across her face. Seeing such a smug look, Asai felt it was appropriate to return the favour by perching her over the bath tub and ruthlessly thrusting into her, forcing her inner walls to separate as he shot to her deepest parts like a man starved from sex. Deliberately slamming his groins into her ass, her feet kept coming off the bottom of the tub as she lingered within the body of water, lowering back down due to gravity only to receive another forceful fuck that sent her feet off the ground again and again. With only her palms remaining on the edge of the tub, the penis that kept fucking her relentlessly, and the tight grip he had upon her love-handles, Robin''s mind and back was blown into the clouds as her legs twitched and spasmed in pleasure. Her slimy pussy leaked its nectar, lubricating his cock and endorsing the aggressive assault, ushering it closer to her womb welcomingly as it continued to scrape and slide across her walls. With every thrust, every fuck, a whimper, a moan, laced with pleasure filled the bathroom. Leaning forward to plant kisses upon her long ears before nibbling on them, Robin''s body increasingly became like jelly, weakening by the legs as her entire body was forfeit to his desire to conquer her womb, her cheeks flushed red as her mind lingered amongst the stars. After a dozen minutes of having no control over her own body, the desire within was finally sated and fed once more as his cum splat into her, filling her and leaving her feeling content and full. Reseating themselves within the tub, and enjoying it like a literal hot tub within a sauna room, Robin continued to sit upon his lap as her breasts squashed themselves against his chest. Her cheeks laid themselves upon his shoulders as they finally stopped mindlessly fucking each other to catch their breaths. With shared heartbeats and rising of chests, the couple enjoyed the tender loving warmth from one and another. With her arms wrapped around his neck, and his hands lingering across her smooth back in gentle caress, they couldn''t help but want the war to end quicker and earlier, for a world filled with peaceful times to usher in, to rest in warmth and safety in a place they could call home. Whilst Trichia was their official home, as well as Par''Talucca''s palace, due to their constant and ongoing travelling, whatever attachments they had to those places were quite fleeting in truth. Rather than a building, perhaps merely being within each other''s arms was enough to be called home. .. After spending a great deal of time within the hot tub, their hunger and dehydration finally caught up and rose to the top of their priorities, a gentle rumbling as a reminder as they left wearing the soft bath-robes available to them. As if they were enjoying a five star incredibly luxurious hotel, they remained in robes as they began to enjoy the meal that remained stuck perpetually hot. Lobsters, rib-eye steak, T-bone steak, crab and oysters decorated the centre of the dining table. Leaving rice, potatoes, bread and garnishes to decorate the edges. All in which appeared to be frozen in time, within their own little bubbles, which upon receiving external stimuli such as a human''s hand, would resume the flow of time as the gentle aroma and steam began to flow and fill the spacious room. "Would be nice if the elves could develop their magic quicker, opening up a hotel or restaurant like this would be amazing." Helping himself to a variety of dishes, to ensure he consumed a wide range of nutrients and vitamins over over-prioritising a single one like protein or carbohydrates, Asai was quick to equally fill Robin Sol''s plate. "Agreed" Her golden eyes continued to watch as her plate was filled faster than she could eat, she began to wonder which was it that he was actually trying to feed and nurture. Her breasts or her body in entirety? After eating enough to subside the rumblings of their bellies, and sating the dryness of their throats, due to overconsumption, the couple both equally entered a state of drowsiness, typically associated with eating too much within a single moment of time. Which resulted in the body naturally prioritizing its energies on breaking down and absorbing the nutrients and calories. Neither wanting to move from their seats, the atmosphere began to dip a little in temperature as they felt somewhat guilty that the continent was most likely embroiled in warfare and death, but here they were enjoying themselves as if on holiday. "Perhaps, after spending today resting, we should use the other 6 days available to us to train?" As if the room itself had ears, one of the portraits upon the wall began to flicker as the candles depicted upon the artwork looked eerily real. The piece itself depicted a large training hall, filled with obstacles like a parkour training hall. Perfect for teaching the other less stealthy members of their group. "Gods are amazing... huh." "Agreed..." Robin managed to mumble out her thoughts, as her drowsy eyes succumbed to slumber, falling asleep on her chair. Having endured sneaking through the fog and enemy kingdom for hours without time to catch her breath, the constant threat of being caught and the numerous heavy footsteps that brushed by their position, the half-elf finally gave in to her mental-exhaustion after relieving both her stress and hunger. Seeing her adorable face quietly snoring away, Asai left his urges to train to the next day, carrying her once more in a princess-carry, the two went to bed. .. Noticing its tenants were unconscious, the lights automatically dimmed and the bathroom and dinner table reset. Their leather gears cleansed and dried as they were neatly folded upon the bed''s end. The man in the top hat was pointing his golden cane up towards the galaxy. "Oi! Chronos! If someone clears your dungeon! Do your part and reward them properly!" Being ignored by his neighbour that shared the western segment of Bahran Island, Dolos kissed his teeth before fixing his tie and monocle into perfect position. "It wouldn''t hurt to learn some class... Tsk!" The deity mumbled. 560 Swallowing the thick sweet cream down her throat, Robin''s golden eyes flickered in interest as the man continued to remain in deep slumber even after climaxing directly into her throat. [Heavy Sleeper] Health, Mana, Stamina and physical wounds recovers faster +5 Even without the ability to utilize mana, his passive abilities continued to empower and effect his body. Leaving him in a state where Robin could enjoy cream straight from the tap, all the while fingering her own honey pot as she traced circles around her clitoris. Continuing to pleasure the man, in hopes that his dreams to be sweet and enjoyable, she relaxed her throat once more as she plunged the entirety of his penis in. Shoving her lips against his groins and adeptly controlling her gag-reflexing, to further her skills, she slowly poked her tongue out to slather his balls beneath with her warm saliva, before dragging her slimy-tongue all across his shaft whilst exiting. Having already received permission from the man to greet him with a morning fellatio, on a daily, weekly, life time basis. Robin continued bopping her dainty face up and down upon his cock, swallowing and spitting it back out for another dozen minutes before another shot of cum entered her mouth. Covering her tongue, her teeth and throat with its thick white seed, the half-elf gave his cock another kiss before swallowing the sweet essence down. Once again, the man remained in deep slumber some how. Seeing his defenceless body exposed in its entirety, she dripped copious amounts of strawberry lube across his neck, chest, shoulders and abs, before slurping it all off with her tongue. Treating the man like a delicious candy cane, licking and dragging her tongue across and over every muscle definition his body had to offer. All the while, her soft and lubricated hands continued to stroke and massage his cock, twirling circles and tornados around the head as it continued to shiver and twitch. Seeing his reluctance to wake, Robin decided to help herself, to destroy the rising itch down below as she swung her legs around his hips. Priming and plunging his cock into her already sloppy pussy as she began to cowgirl fuck him as much as she desired. With how much lubricant, saliva and essences covering the man''s groins, the sticky and slimy mixture stuck to their skin and stretched into strings with every clap and meeting of their special parts. As time went on, as her hips grinded, bounced and fucked him like a dildo, her pussy continued to release greater amounts of slime, ensuring his penis was always slathered and lubricated like a sloppy wet mess that granted it smooth and easy passage into her depths and towards her womb. Her eyes travelled across her man''s naked body, as she clutched and pinched her own perky-pink tits, enjoying the delicious eye candy and cock that penetrated her pussy on repeat. Throwing her head back, arching her back and forcing his penis to scrape and slide across her G spot, Robin flicked and spun her clitoris as his penis continued to penetrate through the pit of slimy walls. With bated breath, clenching and spasming muscles, the half-elf finally entered an orgasm of her own as she squirted all across his lower-abdomen. Having tightened like a vice, clenching his penis and ushering it through pleasure, his cum flowed directly into her womb as her mind melted into bliss. Feeling his hands suddenly grip her by the hips, and his groins suddenly bouncing off the bed to force her into another session of sex, another exchange of essences. Robin yelped as she realized the man had suddenly woken up. "What a way to wake me up..." Looking down and seeing the warm juice all across his groins and lower-stomach, Asai threw the girl down onto the bed and positioned himself like an animal. Seeing as she had helped herself to his penis like a dildo, it was only fair that he now treated her like a cock-sleeve. Seeing the joy upon her face, the punishment seemed more like a reward as his hips began to piston, slamming her pussy down and into the mattress with great velocity. "A-Asai! ?" Robin''s slender arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him down close, her tongue assaulted his ears as she deliberately slathered her saliva both internally and externally. "Asai~ destroy it, destroy my pussy please~ ?" She whispered directly into his ears, like ASMR, allowing him to enjoy her every pant, moan and whimper. Striving to deliver, Asai increased the ferocity of his hips, bouncing up as high as he could before fucking her into the depths of the bed. If the bed wasn''t created from a deity''s abilities, perhaps the wooden frames underneath would''ve torn and snapped. Breaking and collapsing into itself as the hammering above continued to demolish the flower upon it. Moaning, whimpering and yelping as her slimy pussy was being obliterated per her request, Robin''s eyes shot up as her back arched, unable to breath through the nose, she continued to inhale and exhale via her mouth, which also allowed the flow of saliva to drip and drool across her cheeks as pleasure and ecstasy flooded her mind and body. When Asai finally couldn''t hold out any longer, he launched himself down and bit into her neck like a viper. His cum slammed into her pussy as her legs and arms instinctively tightly held him close. The two shivered and spasmed as even the slightest stimuli sent further amounts of dopamine into them, even something like breathing caused the two to feel pleasure. When his mind returned from the clouds, he simply allowed his body to collapse and weigh down upon the beauty''s body, enveloping her in his warmth and musk. To return the favour, she nibbled on his neck, sucking and vacuuming the skin upon it to leave a love-bite, a marking. It was only after another dozen minutes of hugging did Asai pull his penis out from her pussy, allowing their sloppy mixture to leak out like slime. "Bath first or breakfast first?" "Bath, for sure..." Seeing her legs spasm and twitch, and her cheeks flushed red due to the constant highs her brain went through, she stretched her hands out in a gesture he knew all too well. Swooping down and plucking her from the bed, as her legs appeared to have become noodles, he once more carried her like a princess into the bathroom. Where the two would cleanse and purify their bodies, as well as experiencing a couple more orgasms together, before finally having breakfast. The two knew that their current moment was rare, that it would be unlikely for another chance to enjoy themselves as freely as they could would occur. Thus, endeavoured to enjoy each other as much as humanly possible. Whilst they seated themselves for breakfast, Asai''s penis would remain plunged and wrapped within warmth and slimy-liquids, as Robin would rather chose to sit on his penis over her own chair. Occasionally bouncing and grinding her hips as her man fed her little bites of pancakes and cream, whilst Asai also helped himself by groping her breasts from within the bath robes whenever he pleased. To further please her man, the half-elf covered her tits in whipped cream laced with chocolate, before allowing him to eat directly from her milky breasts. As for refreshments, she would ensure he could only drink his coffee from her own mouth, as she fed the man mouth to mouth, tongue to tongue. 561 The Rose Kingdom of humanity: Del Lagos Thrud Castle - Rosemi flinched in pain as the healers tended to her injuries, gritting her teeth as to keep herself silent, unyielding as a commander was expected to be. Her back, shoulders and arms were covered in horrible bruises that bled from the inside out, whilst her armour had prevented any weapons and blow from piercing her skin, the damage transferred into her flesh as blunt trauma instead. Thrud castle''s mighty 5 layered walls had been conquered up to it''s last leg. With only one wall remaining undefeated, the area between the 1st and the fourth instantly became no man''s land. As for the dekans, they arrogantly moved into their fraction of the castle, treating it as a forward outpost, staring down at the humans who were equally watching them with weary gazes. Not wanting to stir up the hornet''s nest, the military alliance ceased all attack during sunset, as both armies unanimously agreed to rest during the night without discourse. However, even with such a lull in the battle that repeated with every passing day, Rosemi had yet to receive any good news from Einhoren, regarding her parents or their current status. Choosing to believe in the remaining nobles who hadn''t invested much into the campaign, and the loyal royal guards, Rosemi continued to fulfil her duty by remaining at Thrud Castle. Having lost so much ground, the blonde swordswomen couldn''t help but wonder if this was all that she amounted to, that this was her best, her utmost, her defining moment. To be written down within history as the human who failed when it mattered most. Rosemi flinched once more as another ball of golden light entered into her bruises, having consumed too many potions within a short period of time, all magical effects were throttled into fractions of their usual effectiveness. As such, herbal ointments were slathered onto her tender-stinging skin before bandages were utilized to keep the paste purer for longer. Thanking the healers and exiting the tent, Rosemi''s legs automatically carried her back up the flight of stairs and back onto the stone walls. Looking back at the camp, the settlement of knights, soldiers, healers and mages, the woman couldn''t help but feel disheartened as their supplies of sustenance and potions had halted indefinitely. With an army ranging in the thousands to feed, hundreds of men were now relegated to transporting fresh water from the closest river and hunting for food. Looking towards the war front, into no man''s land, the spacious grounds were once again cleared of all corpses regardless of species. Courtesy of the dekans who would destroy, eat, destroy and repeat. "What a disgusting race..." To eat and dishonour even their own, let alone holding any notions of chivalry, nor any respect to the dead who were courageous enough to pay the ultimate price in service to their kingdom and home. Having personally entered the fray, the snake''s body almost seemed endless as the army of blue continued to charge in relentlessly. Even with Rosemi slaughtering hundreds, thousands of them, she was only a single person, and thus was repeatedly forced to retreat, regroup and reform the lines. Being lost in thought, scrutinizing and agonizing over her choices, orders and decisions over prioritizing the lives of her knights over attempting to utilize their own tactics against them, which was literal swarming hive mindset tactics. Rosemi instinctively tightly clutched onto Erica''s sword, finding the cold steel to be somewhat soothing, like placing an icepack upon a bump. Feeling the pain within one of her ankles flare up, she had to shift the weight of her body onto her other foot. Frowning as her entire body was either covered with bruises, pain or muscle soreness from the lactic acid build up and abuse. It was only after a few seconds of silence did she feel that something was wrong. To her left, the banners no longer swayed upon the gentle night breeze, in fact, they appeared frozen in mid-sway. The bustling of the men below had come to a complete halt, even the crows within the skies above were frozen in time. Climbing the stairs as if she were a tourist, sight-seeing and enjoying the view without a care, a young teen continued to approach Rosemi without so much of a glance to the sword that was threatening her. "Hey human, I like what you''ve done to this place." Standing at only 150cm, the petite girl skipped on over as she sat upon the wall''s edge. Her long red hair fell upon her back and down the wall like a banner typically would, her bare feet unblemished and small swayed around like a child as her fangs began to peek through her lips in a grin. "Come, sit." Patting the stone besides her, Rosemi felt strangely compelled to obey as she slowly made her way over. However, her sword remained unsheathed and sat merely upon her lap, just in case. In great confusion, she felt familiarity with the young girl, her beat raced like a motor would, her skin was crawling, but her eyes and attention remained entirely locked upon the red headed girl who was seemingly sightseeing. "Before you ask me any of your questions, as you humans typically do upon meeting me. Let me clarify a few things first~ This is my nest, something you humans refer to as a home? A house? My God given name is Trer, I believe you humans built this castle in my honour no? And, no. This isn''t my actual appearance... I did something for a friend of mine, and it cost me more than I thought it would. I''m just still recovering my energy. As with all things, there''s always a cost, a repercussion, a consequence of sorts." Lifting one of her legs up to embrace, to clutch tightly to her chest, Thrud uncaringly revealed herself to be commando. With no shoes, socks, tights, underwear or bottoms in general, the dragon was wearing an oversized top that was designed in Trichia''s fashion style, covered with an open cloak that clung to her shoulders and lastly a single pure black peaked cap, that sat atop her brilliantly messy red hair. "I''ve come- I''m here before you because by tomorrow come, you''ll be breathing your last breath Rosemi de Lumix. Tomorrow come, your heart will beat its last hurrah, and with it, the bastion of Del Lagos will fall alongside you..." Whilst Thrud spoke without much emotion within her words, almost appearing indifferently, her red eyes glistened as they peeked into the future. Her head buzzed, ignited with pain as the pigmentation within her features dimmed in colour, weakening and dying. "As with all things, there comes a cost we all must pay." Rosemi sat in deafening silence, lost for words or thought having been given a literal death sentence. If it were the ramblings of a drunkard, she wouldn''t even give two-thoughts to it, but... This was a celestial dragon, and even if Thrud hadn''t bothered showing any proof by transforming, the dignity, the aura that surrounded the red headed girl simply compelled the blonde women into absolute faith. Having free access to her thoughts, emotions and feelings that were in disarray, Thrud chuckled to herself as she recalled another human who kept on fighting, struggling and marching upon a thin thread, refusing to enter the eternal night quietly. "The good news is, I can help you." Rosemi broke out of her horrible imagination, already feeling the phantom pain of her heart being torn out and consumed by the sharks across the wall. Swallowing her fears, clutching Erica''s sword close to her thumping heart, ignoring the pain of her triceps as her bruises reminded her of their presence, her ocean blue eyes defiantly met the heavens as she asked a single question. "Let me guess, there''s a price to pay for your help?" "Correct~" kophzi Just a little insight into Chloe Bedevere. Her short background segment was deliberately written in a lacklustre way, rather than empowerment, character development or emphasising how supposedly epic a character''s history is, I wanted her to be the ugly duckling in a sense. Just an average, every day adventurer who was suddenly plucked from her mundane lifestyle when meeting the duke. Living a very ordinary life, becoming an adventurer simply on a whim for food, money and survival, rather than fancy, glorious goals and ambitions like becoming a hero. She didn''t strive to become the greatest, the strongest, the richest or anything, but to just be better than average, to live without regret. Whilst the others had goals, ambitions, missions and destinies that led their paths into meeting each other, Chloe is supposed to be the needle in the haystack, the random gem found within mountains of dirt, just lucky enough to be picked up by someone who had a keen eye for unpolished gems. This is because I didn''t want every single character written to be carrying the weight of the world upon their backs, to having gone through nightmarish life-changing experiences, like deaths of a family member (Rosemi''s sister) or more (Robin''s mother and father.) As for Violet''s arc, it will be explored when she finally decides to face her past, to return to Ignis and reunite with her family. kophzi 562 "Answer me this, Thrud... What difference will it make? Will I be able to change the future? I''m but one human, I don''t see how I can fend off an army of sharks, if they''re strong enough to defeat both the wall and I." "Not much~ You dying or living, not much." "And what if I don''t accept? What if I just use the information you gave me, by... By escaping before tomorrow''s events?" "Then the castle will be conquered, and shortly thereafter, the entirety of Del Lagos will be burning from warfare." As if such information didn''t really mean much to the grand schemes of things, Thrud comfortably laid herself down upon the wall, enjoying the gentle ocean of stars above. "W-why me?" "Why not you? Your family owes me. The Lumix bloodline owes me, this isn''t the first time I''ve spoken to someone of your house." Even without looking over to her, the dragon was privy to the twirling and spinning thoughts that spun within Rosemi''s mind, who was trying to connect the stars, the dots, to decipher their meaning. "Your grandmother also made a deal with me, to ensure the bloodline survived, which is why she trained and treated your mother like a soldier, which resulted in your mother also training you and your sister like soldiers highly optimized for warfare. Your lineage is fated to be caught in every turning point humanity has to endure. Whether humanity survives with or without a member of your house, your house will continuously be caught in the flames of war and strife. If you want to know more about it, you could always ask your grandmother-" Thrud paused, tapping her index finger upon her lips a few times to refresh her memory, a natural result from a being that saw both past and future sporadically. "-Apologies, she''s no longer here..." Seeing the anger, frustration and sadness that coursed within the human''s blue eyes, Thrud sighed as she allowed the silence to fall over them, presenting the human with time to finish her thoughts for clarity. The realization that, whilst she endeavoured to become strong enough to carry the obligations, the pressure, the weight of the family upon her shoulders enough for two. That, even her own children were fated to such a fate, children she naturally one day would desire to have with the man she loved and held dearly. Her tears weren''t for herself, for her own fate or wellbeing, but for that of her future. She couldn''t imagine the pain Asai would have to go through, if she were to confess such information to him, that his children were fated to suffer, to experience war and bloodshed. After all, wasn''t that why they were fighting so desperately now? So that the future generations could live in peace and prosperity, to be ignorant of the horrors of war, the bloodshed and void that came with it. "Don''t get me wrong human, your grandmother was the one who suggested such a pact to me. I merely accepted on a whim, but even a whim holds great weight and must be fulfilled. And thus, even if I don''t want to, I must continue to uphold my part of the contract." "F-fine, you''re basically collecting a debt my family owes correct? Then, I''ll do it! I''ll shoulder whatever it is, what difference does it make if I have to endure another obligation?" Rosemi internally laughed, finding it greatly ironic that so many envied and wished for her life, her position as a mighty duke''s daughter, when such hidden shackles were constantly weighing her family members down. Truly, the rose was the most desired flower, but one that came with thorns indeed. Satisfied with the women, her desire to fulfil her family''s oaths, whether they be to the royal family, the kingdom, or to dragons and deities, rather than complaining and sulking about injustice and unfairness, Thrud finally took the human seriously. Hopping off the ledge and approaching the girl with complete seriousness, she pulled out a golden ceremonial dagger from her dimensional pocket. "I''m increasing the price, the debt your lineage owes me. Your first born son shall be given to me on the day of birth, I shall adopt him and nurture him as an apprentice of mine. You aren''t to contact him unless I allow it. Also, I want your soul, a befitting price to pay to continue living, to escape certain death, don''t you agree?" "W-what do you mean? My soul? What does that entail?" "It means... Your human body will stop aging, your soul will continue to walk the world, your sword will never be allowed to retire. Only at the time of my own death, will you finally receive eternal rest." Thrud slit her wrist, allowing the coursing red liquid to flow, presenting her wound towards the human''s mouth, she warmly smiled as she confirmed the thoughts currently processing. "Yes, you will have to watch your sons, daughters, friends, family and even Asai grow old and die. You will one day find the world to have changed so much so, it will feel alien to you. Rosemi de Lumix, do you accept the conditions I have presented to thee? If so, partake and renew thy blood pact." Rosemi''s heart tore as she imagined watching her own offspring wither before her, to watch decay, rot and mould cover the world she loved, the people, her parents and Asai... To prove herself strong, she bit into the dragon''s wrist, sucking and drinking the fiery liquid that burnt her throat like a wild-fire that rampaged through forests. Rather than allow the world she loved and cared for to burn and enter ruination, she strived to carry the weight of the world upon her shoulders. Hoping that Asai would one day forgive her, to understand her plight. Her wounds healed, her cuts, scars, bruises and fractured bones all regenerated to their prime, even the little skin blemishes that naturally effected humankind vanished, leaving her rejuvenated and pristine. When the burning sensation no longer assaulted her every muscle fibre and cell, she opened her eyes to breath in the fresh air of the night. The banners waved, the soldiers mumbled and laughed amidst groans, the horses neighed as others snored. Thrud the dragon was no longer there, vanishing into the night like a cold breeze. No one but Rosemi was privy to their exchange, as new information injected itself into her soul, muscle memory foreign combined and transformed into familiar motions. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 90] [HP: 110->150 MP: 100] [Title: Dragon Priestess] [Skills unlocked:] [Dragon''s Heart] Trer''s priestess, upon dying, host will resurrect after 100 years. [Dragon Ignition] 100% of caster''s remaining mana as magical damage attack to Frontal AOE via summon. [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Critical Aura] 25% Increase in critical attack rate [Order Swing] 12% of your damage is accumulated and applied towards next attack for 20 seconds [Lumix Bloodline] +30% attack speed, damage, accuracy and critical rate when wielding a sword [Rush] Charge target within 15 meters from caster and Paralyze for 3 seconds. [Sword Waltz] 5 Consecutive strikes, sharp blades of wind that ignore target defence. [Bloodthirsty] +30% damage against [Living] targets. Kills regain 10% of missing stamina and health. [Liberation] Shreds opponent''s wrist & disables 40% of your target''s Damage Drop & Defence for 60 seconds. "100 years..." A gentle tear trickled down her soft cheeks, as she imagined dying and waking up to find everyone she held dear and knew either dead or having a foot within their graves already. Horrified with the awareness that with each death, the world she knew would age and progress without her. "God damn it." Clutching Erica''s sword close to her chest, she felt the sword handle creak in pain as her grip strength had increased. Just like mana, the dragon blood that was incorporated into her flow, empowered her every cell. "Oliver." The knight snapped to attention, extreme drowsiness veiled his eyes as he saluted towards her voice. Gary was slower to attention, as he fumbled and fell, struggling to utilize his forearms and triceps to even push off the ground due to exhaustion. "Y-yes commander?" Rosemi''s ocean blue eyes glistened, as she ignored the aching of her heart, the shaking of her emotions, and concentrated on the now. "I have a plan." 563 Sunrise Hearts rising in tempo, the morning birds quiet, the knights clad in armour ready to embrace another assault of blue. Drummers at the ready, ready to encourage and supplement the army''s adrenaline, battle-fever and mindset towards feverous aggression. Rather than shouldering a shield and standing amongst the vanguard, Rosemi was once more positioned upon the defensive walls in wait of dawn. The majority of experienced, trained and skilled swordsmen were already defeated, leaving only the freshest recruits, men who were injured but healed, and even the labourers and engineers to man the shield wall down below. The long awaited time arrived, crimson flames transformed the dark blue sky into an ocean of fiery red. The first rays of sun light pierced through the clouds as the rising sun continued to rise without a care for what it would initiate. With shaky boots and heavy swords, the men mumbled their own prayers as they hoped to see another day, to eat another loaf of bread, to see their loved ones once more. Raising the first flag up high, which caught the sight of the drummers and men who clutched trumpets and war horns close, the anthem to war began to fill the men with heat. With bass slamming into their chests, waking the desires of the heart of many and the loud and sharp noises cutting short their worries and desires to break ranks, Oliver, Gary and Lucy began to smile as their groups started to whisper reassuring phrases repeatedly. "Don''t worry, the commander has a plan. Just hold on for a little while longer, trust me." They repeated, rustling the desire to live, to survive, to not surrender even if their body''s yearn for it. The first of the dekans appeared, just as the human''s did, the top of their food chain were observing from the top of their annexed walls whilst the weaker and younger of the lot were marched out through the ruined gates with dual sided spears and glaives. A few evolved were marching and barking out orders, reminders that their lives were meaningless without their king''s orders. Whilst the two armies would usually both march out and fight for ground superiority, in efforts to reach the opposing stonewalls and to breach it, the human alliance remained steadfast as they dug their heels into the ground, planted the shields tightly together and primed their swords through the gaps in wait. Believing their lacklustre army to be filled with only cowards, and those that awaited death, the dekans roared in laughter as they began to sprint over the spacious ground. Rosemi continued to gaze from her vantage point as she muttered prayers towards both the goddess Loha and Thrud the dragon, she waited with bated breath as her heart pounded from within, the sceptre within her hands growing in weight as her worries equally grew in size. Scanning her blue eyes across the walls, in search of the threat that was prophesized to be her undoing, her eyes finally landed upon a single evolved dekan. Just seeing the fangs, the horns, the blade like bones that protruded out of its body, shivers and cold sweat covered her back as both her desire to face the strong, to overcome it, and her urge to run were threw into a conflict from within. Upon each claw, each finger nail, decapitated heads of both humans and dekans were plunged on them like a BBQ skewer. Seeing the jet-black dragonoid feast upon the flesh of his own like a passing snack, Rosemi had to force the rising stomach acid back down as she steeled her nerves in wait. .. "Fuck my life man. Seriously!" Gary grit his teeth as the first of the opposing vanguard crashed into the shield wall. Pulling, pushing, bashing and even trying to climb the shield wall, the dekans violently bit, scratched, punched, kicked and dived into the wobbly mixture of wooden and steeled shield wall. Shredding shards of wood sporadically and throughout as their innate bloodlust and desire to conquer the lesser races drove them onwards, regardless of the swords, spears or arrows that sliced their larger torsos up. Jin, the elven knight who was missing his right arm frowned as he was benched from the vanguard, being relegated to the back as a last resort with only a elven-short sword within his left hand. Besides him were his less enthusiastic party members who were also quite injured, exhausted and fatigued to the point that they were also benched. Being ordered to stand around at the back to only bolster and inflate the image of the human army''s numbers, a mental tactic that delayed their enemies from breathing a second rejuvenating wind from believing they had won. Forced to watch as yet another platoon of men were slaughtered, another man had his shoulder chomped and eaten, another soldier failed to evade the claws that slipped through the ever emerging cracks between the shields. Another human, another elf, another dark-elf fell as the lights flickered off from within their eyes. Throwing their gazes away from the bloodshed, the rear shot their eyes upwards, towards their commander in prayer that whatever her plan was, that it would succeed. .. Rosemi de Lumix watched as hundreds of her men died, however much she desired to be blissfully ignorant, she forced herself to watch as she understood it was upon her orders that they would stand their ground, and die. Seeing the spacious grounds between walls fill by the second, the dekans had flooded 80% of the ground as a sea of sharks, as more of their kin shoved funnelled in, shoving one and another by the backs as they literally had no way out. Rosemi finally raised a golden flag that depicted the celestial dragon. The hundreds of mages still able to cast their spells roused their mana in synchronization, chugging what little mana potions they had left and throwing the recovered mana immediately into the fiery mixture within their palms. A desperate attempt, a literal last ditch effort as their hearts raged and roared as their mana pools depleted, leaving them cold and wracked with seething pain. The music the small band played shifted from a war anthem to a holy hymn, gentle crescendos clashed and rose in spirit, as Rosemi banked every single point of mana on her newly acquired skill, an untested skill, one she could only imagine. [Dragon Ignition] ! Her usual healthy complexion instantly paled, her eyes bloodshot, veins peaked from every segment of her body as her heart suddenly consumed its entire mana pool in a single shot. Above the human alliance, above the mighty stone walls, above the regent appointed to be humanity''s bastion, a colossal dragon''s head materialized as its crimson skin and eyes emitted steam and fire. Seeing such a sight, the literal divine-being they worshipped devoutly, the dekans couldn''t help but falter, pausing and bumping into each other''s shoulders as their lizard-like eyes were trapped, locked upon the massive dragon head that looked just like Thrud''s. It''s giant maw opened, without warning, dragon ignition sent streams of sunrise red flames out that covered the entire ground, turning the landscape and walls beyond into a scene that thousands mistook as hell. Increasing in intensity, embracing the emotions, the desires and wrath of its caster, the flames ignited into violent azure fire, incinerating every dekan that had marched on through the gates. Timing the magic their commander had cast, the hundreds of dark-elves fired their skills up and into the skies above. Allowing their spells to volley over like an erupting volcano would with magma, crashing into the opposing walls and sending fear into the hearts of even the most devout of dekans. Believing the crimson dragon to be descending upon them, hundreds of dekans began to flee, as mass panic spread throughout their ranks. Which due to their larger size, horns, spikes and claws, led to many of their numbers being trampled to death by their own. To the humans below, they almost pissed themselves until they recalled the words that were spread, that the magic was something their commander had planned. .. Back upon the wall, Rosemi''s consciousness faded as her heart bottomed out, out of mana, out of nitro, her body went limp and almost crashed. Thankfully, Miku and Mimi both tightly supported the girl from behind, hidden in [Hide] From such a far distance, the lone dekan who had witnessed such annihilation befall his army, who had the balls to stand his ground and watch, finally faltered as the human commander appeared to be unyielding even after casting such devastation. Having seen enough, and in fear of Rosemi casting yet another, he finally turned tail and joined his army in retreat. Persuading himself that he wasn''t actually running away in fear, but delivering vital intelligence back to the homeland. Seeing the entire enemy gone, and the human-elven alliance advancing and ensuring their retreat to be conclusively genuine, Miku and Mimi finally allowed Rosemi''s lethargic body to lay down, to rest, as her lungs were barely inhaling any oxygen. Just as Asai had repeatedly done, the woman had gone above and beyond, and was thus subject to an enforced coma that prevented her from placing further stress upon her weak beating heart. Unable to enjoy the cheers, the roars of joy, the screams of relief, Rosemi had fulfilled her duty to the kingdom. The very same nobles who had once slighted her for being a women, for being a pretty flower and abusing her connections to the queen for such a lofty position, they all knelt one by one, showing their utmost respect as her unconscious body was carried down back to her private tent. Whatever complaints the duchess would voice, they all swore to counter them, as they knew full well that such results were simply impossible if the pressure and call of duty were placed upon their shoulders. ... "Shouldn''t we chase after them? It''s easiest to cull an army during their retreat right?" Gary pondered out loud, as he sat upon his helmet like a stool, downing the last remnants of beer available to him. Oliver chuckled, as he swiped the blood away from his face, his eyes glanced over to find Lucas'' party to having miraculously survived, and Jin moping around as he still wanted to prove himself useful. "With what army do you suggest we chase with? Just reinforcing, repairing and rebuilding Thrud castle will take all of us..." .. [Rosemi de Lumix: Lvl 90->91] [HP: 150 MP: 100] [Title: Dragon Priestess] 564 Deadlands Bethel groaned as her sore ass continued to burn against the bumpy skeleton horse''s back, her clothing and belts continued to grind against her skin as her chest heaved in boredom. Her prior 4,000 strong dhan army was reduced to approximately 3,400 who were still capable of fighting, another hundred were still alive and breathing, but was injured beyond combat. Which resulted in their army slowing down as more weight was placed upon the supply wagons they carried. If it wasn''t for Clam''s constant bantering and questions that were simply random and pointless, perhaps boredom would''ve driven her insane, as she continued to ride at the vanguard of her force, gazing off into the deadlands that had hardly any green, depicting only a lifeless landscape like a dried up swamp. Missing Par''Talucca''s cherry blossom filled skies and streets, Bethel was within the midst of their daydream when she sighted humanoids approaching her in rapid momentum. Seeing as they were charging from the south, from the kingdom of humanity''s direction, she didn''t have to spend much thought on it as she roared her orders to the warriors behind her. "Form the lines! wagons at the back! Men at the front! Summons at both flanks!" As trained, the thousands of dhans ushered into their positions as they kept relaying the orders they had received like Chinese-whispers, which ensured both Chloe Bedevere and Violet were equally aware of the threat that loomed over them, as the rear guard was so far off, they couldn''t even see the front. Whilst it was reckless, and dangerous to have their flanks enter their positions so late, Bethel argued within her internal0diaogue that it was fine, that having a hidden army appear mid combat would utilize the element of surprise. A perfect simple stratagem for a force designated to flanking. Highly satisfied with the men''s training and discipline, that ushered them swiftly into their positions like a well oiled machine, Bethel remained behind the wall of katanas and katars whilst Clam was busy silently praying for health and fortune. Her red eyes glistened as mana flourished within them, amplifying her vision as binoculars would, allowing her to see greater distance and with greater clarity. "Clam, they''re dekans..." All that were within ear shot of her murmurs stiffened, their hearts pounded and heightened in speed, as their mortal enemy were kicking up a great dust cloud whilst charging towards their position. Whilst they fully aware of their purpose, the orders they had received, and the enemy they were sent to fight, suddenly meeting them had caught dozens of the warriors mentally unprepared. After all, they were supposed to be a hammer, to crush the dekan force in between Del Lagos'' castle walls. Fears, nerves, worries began to spread like a disease as they recalled the suffering and ruination the dekans had inflicted upon their kingdom, sending Par''Talucca into a state of abandonment. "Hold your ground men! This is the moment you''ve been waiting for! You''re warriors! Not cowards! Look closely, they''re not coming towards us with bloodlust, that''s fear! They''re running away from Thrud''s army in retreat!" Whilst the men couldn''t control their mana into specific organs and body parts to enhance their functions, wishful thinking took over their minds as they imagined the dekans running with their tails between their legs. "HAHA! I see it! They''re running away like headless chickens!" Clam deliberately laughed aloud, hysterically clutching his stomach as tears fell from his eyes. With the amount of confidence Clam had within every word he spoke, every laugh exhaled, even the dry wheezing, the confidence in the men, their hearts began to fill with courage as dozen by the dozen, the dhans joined the charismatic man in laughter. She knew not, whether Clam was actually scrutinizing and mocking the dekans who were covered in injuries and wounds, but she made a mental note to treat the man to a mug of beer when all was said and done. "Hold the lines! Let them waste their energy, let them tire themselves out before we engage! Hold!" Being just 100 yards away from each other, which was the size of a standard football pitch, the two armies were staring down one another whilst the dragonkin continued to aggressively charge on, as the dekans at the rear were ruthlessly slaughtering the ones at the rear due to their slower speeds, deeming them to be in the way. To the dekans who had a clear shot of Thrud''s dragon head materialize in its glory and might, they no longer cared about their orders or king, as they considered the world to be ending and all notions to be pointlessly, nihilistic in nature. No better than cannibals, the dekans only sought to satisfy their only sources of serotonin and dopamine, sex, rape, killing and eating. As such, the moment they noticed the dhan army before them, they all shifted their prioritized towards war and consumption, regardless of any military orders as it was a chaotic free for all, a buffet that catered to first-come first-serve. "HOLD! HOLD THE LINE!" Innate desire for war, to slaughter their mortal enemy, adrenaline and nerves that inched the men forwards little by little, the dhans struggled to keep themselves from advancing. "FUCKING HOLD THE LINE!" [THUNDERSTORM] ! Screeching through the clouds in sudden impact, golden electricity spread and fell like a glacial hail of ice. The AOE skill being too weak to even kill a single one of them, at the very least sent waves of electricity through their nerves like a stun-gun, zapping them and causing them to trip and fall within their feverous charge. [SIEGE SHOT] [TEMPEST STANCE] [APOLLO''S BOW] ! Siege shot disabled Chloe''s mobility, but it mattered not as the half-elf was riding upon a skeleton horse regardless, tempest stance in conjunction with siege multiplied her ranged attack stat and attack speed stat upwards, turning the woman into a highly mobile hwacha, as dozens upon dozens of [Kael''s Arrow] volleyed over the vanguard and into the sea of blue, severing their arms, legs and tail, turning the dragonkin into hedgehogs instead. Chloe being lighter in body weight, was just moments quicker to arrive prior to the dark-elf, who wasn''t enjoying how her breasts were bouncing and swaying from the rough ride to the frontline. [Summon Skeleton] ! [Summon Skeleton Knight] ! 240 undead skeletons broke out of the dirt right in front of the dhans, taking the brunt of the assault as the dekans unaffected by the initial volleys were trampling over their own forces due to their uncontrollable desire to rape and eat the living-beings before them, the beings they deemed to be lower upon the food chain of the world. [Bone Artillery] ! Coordinating her attack with Chloe''s, who would turn her targets into pin cushions, causing them to either fall or trip as they would helplessly expose their necks, Violet''s powerful bone javelin was utilized as a guillotine, severing and decapitating the heads as soon as they were revealed. As their initial charge was completely ruined, halted and impeded as they were dying by the hundreds, tripping and falling over themselves without structure or order, Bethel saw fit to finally appease the desires of their hearts, the dhan''s desire for revenge. "CHARRRGE! HIS MAJESTY WILLS IT!" Roaring, cheering in feverous momentum, the army found great satisfaction in seeing the dragonkin suffering and dying helplessly. Finally being let loose from their shackles, the 3,000 warrior dhans fearlessly advanced into the chaotic-melee of dekans and skeletons, charging and climbing across the small slope of corpses that were steadily increasing as arrows and bone javelins continued to fly over their heads and into enemy ranks. Whilst the men knew that such attacks were friendly, a few couldn''t help but piss themselves as such deadly projectiles flew just inches away from their faces. As one man was trying to find a gap to enter the fray, he caught sight of a pink bird flying over the entire army. Curious, he glanced up to realize it was Bethel, their commander who had launched herself into enemy lines with a great sword that was larger than herself. He couldn''t see it, but he could feel the ground suddenly crack and rumble, and the following shrieks of pain and death that came immediately after as bodies of dekans were soon after seen flying around, as if they were batted and swatted away like baseballs. "MOVE IT! MOVE IT! FUCK OFF YA CUNT!" Clam shoved the men aside, literally rugby tackling the larger dekans as he ignored the tails and claws that bounced off his armour. In great effort to heed his duke and lord''s orders, he did his utmost to remain close enough to Bethel to continue protecting her with [Defending Nature] that continued to transfer little trickles of pain and stings onto him. .. At the rear, Chloe and Violet continued their combined ranged assault, mentally subtracting points away from Bethel''s performance as she had once again thrown herself into the deep end of the ocean. "Why is everyone trying to fight like the duke?" Rather than keeping an eye on Bethel and Clam, Violet was more concerned with the thousands of dekans who were still charging towards them, as the rear of the hostile enemy appeared larger and stronger. Other than that, her underwear was already wet and her nipples perked up, as [Masochist] [Soul Eater] and [Summon Skeleton] kept hurting and healing her in cycles with every cast. In fact, the dark-elf was extremely close to an orgasm, as she struggled to keep her mind in reality and away from the clouds. kophzi [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:125] [Skills unlocked:] [Bow Mastery] 20% boost in Bow and arrow damage. +20% maximum range [Kael''s Quiver] Summon Kael''s arrow at 1% of maximum mana expires after 60 seconds [Thunderstorm] Electricity element added to attack. Additional 120% Damage added to a regular attack. [Siege Shot] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 100% ranged attack [Tempest Stance] Caster rooted for 10s duration, gains 200% attack speed [Ghost] Increases caster''s evasion and mobility by 15%. Reduces aggro gain by 25% [Zephyr] Allows caster to control projectile flight path, at 6% of current mana per arrow. [Apollo''s Bow] Every [Kael''s Arrow] fired multiplies into [5] +20% maximum range [Violet: Lvl 84->85] [HP: 100 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Soul Eater] Targets defeated by [Violet] summons, recover 15% of [Violet] missing HP & MP [Summon Skeleton] Skill costs both HP & MP [200] [Summon Skeleton Knight] Skill costs both HP & MP - Bestows summons [Bone Sword] [40] [Masochist] Damage drop -30% [Sacrificial Rite] Sacrifice summons to recover target maximum HP/MP/SP at 2% each unit. [Summon Cavalry] Skill costs only MP - summons [Armoured Skeleton Horse] [40] [Bone Artillery] Launches [1] bone javelin that shatters on impact dealing 250% Magic damage [Bethel: Lvl 82->83] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] [Skills unlocked:] [Storage] Stores maximum [Level] items in [System] [Blazing] Increase Fire Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Crash Above] 150% additional Attack Damage. [Massacre] 900% of your Dexterity is dealt to all targets within AOE [Cleave] 100% of damage ignores targets defence [Almighty] +10 boost to all stats. 10% critical rate boost. Critical attacks recover 10% missing HP/MP/SP [Rooting Axe] Summon a throwing axe [Root] target for 4 seconds. Deals 50% melee damage [Unstoppable] All [Crowd Control] effect duration reduced by 85% [Reflection][Mirror Blade] Upon successful parry reflects 75% of opponents attack back [Against all Odds] All successful attacks deal bonus 2% of target maximum HP as true damage. [Heroic Heart] +25% Damage Drop. +25 Melee Attack. +25 Magical attack. [Clam: Lvl 76->78] [HP:125 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Blunt & Shield Mastery] 50% boost in One Handed Mace damage and Shield Defence [Divinity] Increase Divine Elemental damage by 20% and Elemental defence by 10%. [Stunner] Mana imbued Normal attacks +10% chance of stunning target for 1s [Critical Immunity] All critical hits received reduced to [0] damage. [Defending Nature] Redirect 100% of damage [Target] receives to self. [Eternal Vitality] +45% Damage drop and all incoming healing effects [Dusk til Dawn] Blessed by [Kami] +10 Stamina and mental resistance. 565 Like a boomerang, Bethel launched her great sword through the mass of blue, with its lingering [Blazing] it severed limbs and horns like butter, albeit, this boomerang didn''t return. With her heart pounding away, filled with adrenaline and mana that enriched her system, and with Clam transferring all injuries and pain to himself, Bethel felt invincible, unstoppable and unbeatable no matter the enemy. Having received plenty of tough-guidance from both the duke and the saintess, her mana efficiency and proficiency now allowed her to instantly notice foreign mana converging throughout their limbs and weapons. Particularly, their forefoot, as both HP and MP transferred from their dragonic hearts, funnelling into a chaotic mixture upon their foot before erupting out like a shot gun, tearing through both air and friendly regardless of their desires. Whilst being assaulted by such offensive abilities would destroy the lesser man, Bethel was highly confident in both Clam''s ability to protect her, and the gift from the duke. [Mirror Blade] Having never faced an opponent that could send their own bread and butter skills back like a tennis match, the swarm of sharks failed to devour the prey that was swimming amongst their kind. With [Unstoppable] cock blocking their attempts to stun and disarm the woman that was butchering their kind into sushi, the chaotic sea of blue continued to swarm around like headless chickens, finding it incredibly frightening that their usual appetizer, snacks, the humans were capable of fighting back to such capacity. With their horde mentality in shambles, with clear cut order or sovereign to command them with an iron fist, Bethel soon found herself within a spacious and empty ground, if one ignored the limbs and corpses she had personally decorated the deadlands with. Utilizing the moment to catch her breath, to calm the raging BPM of her heart to a more controlled degree, a sudden chill spread across her back as her muscles instinctively twitched. The same dekan that had innately sent fear into the hearts of Rosemi and her men calmly entered the spacious arena. Within his claw, was a headless dekan, another poor sod that he had randomly picked up to snack upon. With his mindset shifted, changed from seeing their own god descend and obliterate them, the dekan no longer believed in the kingdom, but only cared about the individual, himself. "Human, you look quite, strong... And tasty." In a deep voice filled with bass that sent further chills into Bethel''s back, she instantly readied her position for combat. "Bella- Bethel, my name''s Bethel." The [Hero] once more ignited [Blazing] through her sword, wielding it in a two handed grip for greater strength and stability. "You are but a stepping stone, an obstacle that I must overcome!" "Rokka Mal." Throwing the dekan corpse aside, and watching as his energies were both renewed and supplemented by absorbing his brethren''s heart, his sharp fangs appeared as joy filled his face. "Funny, I was sure that you were my stepping stone, to godhood..." With no signal to finalize their exchange, the two pounced towards their targets, sword met claws as round-house kick met scales. With aggression on par with a lion''s Bethel continued to utilize her smaller and faster frame to dip and dodge the larger foe''s claws and maws. Whilst greatly unconventional, due to her being in extreme close-quarters, her sword became more of a deterrence that was in both of the fighter''s way whilst she upper-cutted the dekan''s obliques. With the use of her [Storage] she kept pulling out daggers and leaving them punctured within the gaps of his abdominal muscles and scales. Finding great success, as Rokka''s blue blood spilt and slathered her pink hair like octopus ink, she began to wield a unique weapon in which she had chanced upon within Par''Talucca. A knuckle-duster that was designed with inch long daggers upon each knuckle. With such an unorthodox weapon, every punch she landed left another four gaping holes that continued to bleed out like faucets. Acknowledging the fact that his body was slowing down, rapidly cooling in temperature due to the blood lost, as if he were entering hibernation, Rokka recklessly spun in an attempt to repel his foe, slipping and falling in the process as his blood as churned and mixed into the dirt below, turning it into sloppy mud. From the ground, the dekan intently observed her every step as she circled around him and the pool of mud. Seeing as he had fallen, he didn''t see the same wouldn''t occur to her, with such thoughts, he waited for her to advance when something incredibly hard and strong latched around his neck like a viper, uncaring of the horns and spikes that naturally protected it. "Clam, nice to meet you too!" In a rear-naked choke, with his arms locked into each other as his biceps flexed and greatly tightened with mana, crushing the delicate neck. Clam also wrapped his legs around Rokka''s chest, ignoring the little stubby spikes that were puncturing through his leather and into his flesh. As a body builder who had accidentally dropped 50 KG dumbbells onto himself time and time again, the little tingling pain in which coursed his now was nothing in comparison. With a random human''s weight adding its entire mass onto its head and cutting off his oxygen supply, his legs, tail and claws flailed around in a desperate ploy that was ultimately futile as it only ended up causing the sticky mud below to cover his face and relinquish him of both sight and smell. Having coordinated with Clam, Bethel instantly launched herself in as spears skewered the dekan by the joints upon its limbs, all before she mounted the dekan with a knee, and began to perform an assault of 100 knuckle-duster punches to its chest. Turning it into tender minced meat, ready to be cooked. Even after Rokka had stopped flailing its claws and feet around, Bethel didn''t stop until she could visually see his heart stop beating. In fact, she was so lost in battle-fever and adrenaline, Clam was extremely close to suplexing her off the dekan. Only after a single elbow landed upon the man''s face did her clarity return, as her lungs desired air, and her muscles required blood. "It''s over, it''s okay now. We won. Look." Following the man''s finger, the world resumed its course, and began to spin again as the sounds of applause flooded in. The army was victorious, successful in killing the dekan army and already cheering as Bethel and Clam equally concluded their fight. .. "Did Asai ever fight like that?" Violet couldn''t help but ask, after having watched Bethel go off on a literal rampage. "I-I don''t think so..." - [Bethel: Lvl 83->85] [HP: 160 MP:130] [Title: Hero] - [Violet: Lvl 85->86] [HP: 100 MP:100] - [Chloe Bedevere: Lvl 90] [HP: 100 MP:125] - [Clam: Lvl 78->80] [HP:125 MP:100] [Skills unlocked:] [Offensive Bastion] Successful shield blocks returns 25% of damage received to source as true, prior to damage drop calculations.